Orphicorum fragmenta - PDF Free Download

ORPHICORVM FRAGMENTA COLLEftlT OTTO KERN BEROLINI APUD WEIDMANNOS MDCCCCXXII D ^ M HERMANNI DIELS SKAHAIEArdQT...

Author: Otto Kern

39 downloads 1661 Views 28MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

ORPHICORVM FRAGMENTA

COLLEftlT

OTTO KERN

BEROLINI

APUD WEIDMANNOS MDCCCCXXII

D

^

M

HERMANNI DIELS

SKAHAIEArdQTONKATAxeONOSNEKrN NrNAEENeE012NAlONTAMETAi;0aN20
PEAEPATIO Opere, quod fet

me

multos per annos in patriae rebus secundis

adversis comitatum est, tandem absoluto praefandi negotium

mihi esset amoenissimum, nisi

HERMANNI

DIELS, praeceptoris

carissimi, suasoris benignissimi, amici paterni

Quod vivo

incidisset.

vovi, nunc exsolvo

6V ov6' alvstv Toiai yMxolaL cetur

verbis

iht^LQ,

mors acerbissima

Manibus summi

viri,

ut Aristotelis sui praedi-

Ei igitur ante omnes grates ago,

celeberrimis.

quod lianc Orphicorum collectionem olim

suasit,

saepe postulavit,

usque ad supremum vitae diem benevolentissime promovit.

Sunt autem etiam ritate coniunctissimi,

alii

viri

doctissimi

mecumque

qui mihi in via longinqua ac

ardua neque consilio neque re unquam defuerunt.

quorum nomina edidi, inter

in ipso libro

quos eminet

familia-

nonnunquam Praeter

eos,

cum grata beneiiciorum memoria

GVILELMVS KROLL

Vratislaviensis,

qui editionis Abelianae exemplar notis suis instructum mihi uten-

dum

comiter permisit, sunt ex amicorum dilectissimorum numero

FRIDERICVS HILLER DE GAERTRINGEN,

qui in plagulis

corrigendis multisque aliis rebus administrandis lidissime vavit,

VDALRICVS WILCKEN,

me suble-

cuius consilium sapiens in papyris

edendis lubentissime secutus sum,

GEORGIVS AVISSOWA,

saepe rogatus semper prudentissime ac liberalissime

me

qui

adiuvit,

praeterea e collegarum Halensium spectatissimorum ac doctissi-

morum numero FRIDERICVS

CAROLVS PRAECHTER. in

BECHTEL lOANNES FICKER

Nec praetereunda

est opera,

quam

et

plagulis emendandis et in indicibus perficiendis mihi strenue

praestitit

studiosus.

GVILELMVS GOEBER

spei optimae iuvenis philologiae

VI

Denique

VOLLERT societati

gratias bibliopolae

ductu

sublevandas

ago

et

maximas

honestissimo

auspiciis

Germanorum

quam

atque

cum

ERNESTO

amicissimo

tum

FRIDERICI SCHMIDT-OTT ad

litteras

conditae,

quae

stipem

lar-

gissimam praebuit, ut Orphicorum fragmenta typis mandarentur.

Hos

viros

omnes de Orphicis optime meritos esse

scito qui

libro utetur.

Halis Saxouum Kalendis luliis

a.

MDCCCCXXII.

OTTO KERN.

hoc

CONSPECTVS EORVM QVAE HOC LIBKO CONTINENTVR pagr.

1—79

PARS PRIOR TESTIMONIA POTIORA 1.

De Orpbei fabula Nomen

(test.

1—51

1—172)

1—2

1—4)

(test.

—

2

5 6) Aetas et genus (test. 7—21) Pater (test. 22—23)

"OQipeXq (test.

Mater

(test.

Fratres

24

(test.

Sorores?

3—8 8—9

— 26)

9

9—10

27)

(test.

10

28)

Filii (test. 29)

10

Thrax (test. 30— 37) Olympus et Pieria (test. 38—41)

10-12 12-13 13—14

Magistri

(test.

42— 44)

14

Apolliuis et Solis cultor (test. 45)

Musices vis

46— 55)

(test.

Instrumenta musica Coniuges

56— 58a)

— 67) (test. 59 — 60)

(test.

Anonyma

(test.

14—16 16—17 17—20 17—18

59

Agriope (test. 61) Eurydice (test. 62— 67) Aristaeus

Apud

18

18—20 20—21 21-22

(test. 68)

inferos (test.

Veneris contemptor

69—75)

(test. 77)

Argonauta

78—80)

Isthmionica

(test.

(test.

22

(test. 76)

Amor puerorum

22—23 24

24 25 26

81)

—

Magus

et medicus (test. 82 86) Vates (test. 87 89) Mysteria (test. 90—93) BaccM mysteriorum auctor (test. 94 Mysteriomm Eleusiniorum conditor Mystes Samotliracius (test. 105) Metri heroici auctor (test. 106) Astrologus (test. 107) ^

—

.

26—27 27—30

— 101) (test.

102—104)

....

30 31

31

32

VIII pagr.

Templorum conditor

108— 110)

(test.

Agriculturae et morura auctor

Mors Lyra

Apud

32

•

111—112)

(test.

136—137)

inter sidera constituta (test.

inferos post

33

(test.

138

(test.

.

...

•

.

—139)

43—44

141—146)

Hominum nomina (test.

ab Orpheo deducta

(test.

....

148)

2.

48

(test. 160)

Hercules

160 a)

48

Eumolpus (test. 161—162) Thamyris et Linus (test. 163—165) Musaeus (test. 166—172)

49

De Orphicis Orphici

(test.

Orpheotelestis

et

(test.

Graeciae

(test.

(test.

Insularum Asiae

Orpheotelestae

191—195)

197—199)

57 57

200)

(test.

(test.

(test.

58 58

201) (test.

(test.

Vita Orphica

202)

58—61 61—63

203—211)

(test.

— 219)

212

De scriptis Orphicis (test. 220— 227) De scriptoribus veteribus (test. 228— 252) Auctores de Orpheo

(test.

Addenda

(test.

63—69

228—243)

Poetae et philosophi Orphei

Appendix de Orpheo

libris usi (test.

in poesi

celebrato

244—252) (test.

.

.

253— 257)

258— 262)

Fragraenta veteriora

(frr.

2.

Carmina de raptu

reditu Proserpinae

II.

III.

(frr. (frr.

3.

Hieronymi

4.

'IsQOt ).6yoi ev QaU'a)id/aiq x8'

5.

Baxxixa

(frr.

236— 244)

80-344

1—46)

Carmen Siculum (fr. 47) Ka^odoq {xtjq 1u>qi^<;?) 1 \Ka^o6oq rfjg KoQtjg 2] et Hellanici

78—79

80—114

1.

et

69—78 69—74 74—78

79

PARS POSTERIOR FRAGMENTA ORPHICORUM

I.

52—63 52-58 52—53 53—56 55—56

182—196)

Ignotae originis

3.

....

178— 219)

173— 181)

Onomacriti fragmenta Thraciae

(test.

49—50 50—51

173—202)

Italiae et 8iciliae (test.

4.

45 45

45—48 48—51

149—159) —172)

Discipuli (test. 160

Midas

33—41 41—42 42 43

147)

(test.

Christiana

mortem

140)

(test.

Simulacra

Deus

.

113—135)

(test.

Templa

.

(frr.

47— 53) 115—130 117—118 118—125 125—130

48—49) 50

— 53)

theogonia (frr.

54— 59) 60— 235)

(frr.

.

.

.

130—140

140-248 248—255

IX pagr. 6.

Jt«^^Afc«i I.

245— 248)

(frr.

Redactio lustiniana

255—266 (fr.

245)

n. Redactio Clementina (Hecataei falsarii? III. Redactio Aristobuliana (frr. 247—248) 7.

'AoxQoXoyLxa I.

n.

rewQyla

IV.

(neQl dQanex&v)

VI. VII.

9.

.

.

.

249

271—279) (fr.

(fr.

256—259 259—260 260—266 267—296

— 270) .'

280— 283)

UeQl oeLO/iwv

268-274 274-279 279-281 282

284)

283—287 287-293 293—296

285)

DeQl sTtefx^aoecov (frr. 286—287) HeQl xaxaQi&v (fr. 288) a) lleQl XQOTZLxaiv t^coLdLCJV

293

b) IleQl 6LO(6fxcov {^q)l6lq)v)

294

c) 8.

(frr.

'EcprjfXEQLdeg (frr.

m. V.

246)

249— 288)

(frr.

JcDdExastrjQLdeg

(frr.

.

fr.

295—296

oxeQSwv ^(ol^lcjv

fleQl

'AoxQOvofzla

296

AfxfxooxoTcla

297

10.

/Ilxxvov

11.

"EnLyQafjLfjLaxa

289)

(fr.

—294 — 295

(fr.

297

•

297—298

290)

12.

&Q0VLOfl0l

13.

14.

0vrinolLx6v ^leQoq Xoyoq [AlyvnxLoq]

15.

'^leQooxoXixa

300

16.

(frr.

300—304

17.

291— 292) Kaxa^aOLq eiq"AL6ov {ixi.2m—2m)

18.

Kaxa^C^iooxLxov

307—308

19.

{KXrioeLq xoofj.Lxal]

308

20.

KoQv^avxLxov

308

21.

KQaxriQ

22.

^O

23.

NecoxevxxLxa

24. 25.

Kad-aQfiol

.

299

299—300

304—307

308—309

fXLXQoxeQoq KQaxriQ {ixx.2^1—'^^^)

^Ovo fxaoxLXOv

"Oqxol

298

fJLriXQCOLOL

(frr.

299— 300)

309—311 311 311

312—314

26.

Ilenloq

314

27.

ScpatQa

314—315

28.

HioxriQLa

29.

TeXexai

30. 31.

315

(frr.

301— 303)

TQLayfioi "YfxvoL

(frr.

315—317 318

304— 308)

318—320

32.

Eiq xov aQL^fjLOV vfxvoq {ixx.^^OQ—W)

320—325

33.

325—326

(fr.318)

34.

TlEQt (pvzdiv

^oxavojv {laTQixfig) {tn.Si9

"^toQ^vxLxalq^iiLoaxonLiCK

37.

Incertae sedis

38.

Spuria vel dubia

LATERCVLVS LIBRORVM

.

.

.

(frr.

333

334— 349)

334—339 339—344

350—363)

(frr.

326—330 330—333

XQriGfioi

36.

382

pagr. .

— 333)

35.

(frr.

— 3Sl)

DE

POTIORVM

ORPHEO

ET

ORPHICIS 345—350

COMPARATIO NVMERORVM

351—353

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA

354—359

INDICES

360-407 I.

II.

III.

IV.

V. VI. VII.

360—362 362—375 375—382 382—397

Orphei libri et similia Fontes fragmentorum

Nomiua fragmentis Verborum delectus

inserta

•

Epici ab Orphicis adhibiti

398

Poetae et philosophi Orphicis usi

398—401

Notabilia potissimum testimoniorum

401

Fragmentorum

numeri

editionis Abelianae numeros.

uncis (

>

inclusi

additamenta,

indicant [

]

in

parte

— 407

posteriore

delenda includunt.

PABS PRIOR

TESTIMONIA POTIORA 1.

DE ORPHEI FABULA

NOMEN. Dinsmoor

thesauri Delphis

yMd^ol.

276, 10 K.),

quem

I

corr.

effossi Fouilles de

Herodiano

l£Q7]g

BuU.

hell

XXXVI

1912,

Delphes, Sculpture

'Oroi^tazlvrov 'OQcpyv accus. Ibycus

2.

I 14

metopa Sicyoniorum (an Syra-

V()g)£vg vulgo; OQ(paq in

1.

cusanorum?

fr.

495) 4.

lOA Bergk*

ex

I apud Priscian. VI 92 (GL II nominativum commutavit Bergkius Lentzio

jrQoaand. in

assentiente; tuetur accusativum Bechtel afferens

(Bechtel Griech.

427 §

IV

I)ial. I

354 § 69) et Cyprior.

Arcadum

Ij^Qrjg

(1. 1.

49).

3.

"0Q(p7]g et "OQcpyv dorice Priscian. 276, 5.

4.

Fulgent. mitolog. III 10

Vat. III 8,20; Raschke,

De

p. 77,

16

Helm (unde mythogr.

Alberico mythologo, Bresl. philol.

Ahhdl. 45, 1913, 87) Orpheus dicitur oreafone, id est optima vox,

Furidice vero profunda diiudicatio. OQ(p£og Baxxixog v. nr. 150.

In nomine explicando permulti viri docti periclitati sunt,

quorum conamina congessit Gruppe apud Rosch. III 1062. Qui nomen ex iingua Graeca interpretantur, afferunt etiam "OQfp^jv,

Laconum regis filiam (Serv. ampl. Verg. Eclog. VIII 29 Sam Wide LaJcon. Kidte 211; Eitrem Beitr. zur griech. Beligionsgesch. III 1920, 147; Robert Heldens. 1398 n. 3), 'OQ^cdvdag nomen proprium Boeoticum (Pausan. X 7, 7; Bechtel Histor.

Dionis

Personennam. 508), oQcpovg pisces vatidicos in Apollinis sacro Lyciae (Polycharm. £v d£VT£Qmt Avxiaxmv FHG IV 479 fr. 1 et

Aelian. hist. anim. Orphic.

coll.

Kern.

XII

1)

vel

componunt cum voce .

1

oQtpvog,

NOMEN

2

4—6

OP^Eli:

Comes Mythologia ed. Venet. 1568 337 b ^quasi oQgjvsog obscurus, oQcpv?] enim nox est\ G". Curtius GriecJi. Etymolog.^ 480; S. Wide LaJcon. Kulte 174. 244; MaaS Or^^h. 150 n. 42 (v. oQfpvtva qdQtj Orphei in Argon. 965). Mihi maxime arridet nominis explicatio primum a oQcpvalog ut Natalis

oQfpvrj,

nominum

explicatio

Klausenio OrpJi. (Ersch et Gruber III 6) Fickio

(Zeitschr.

Bechtelio

f.

gravissimis

508) ubi Bechtelii epistola (1. 1.

nomen

cissimi

'0.

12.

vergleich. Sprachforsch.

me

ad

16 prolata, tum a

XLVI

1914, 97) et defensa (Kern Orph. 16,

causis

Qui

data invenitur).

cum voce oQrpavog

{oQfpog,

viri

saga-

latine orhus) con-

ferentes Oeagri iilium Thamyridi contraponunt

ddfivQig

'

jtav7]YVQLg

'

coll. Hesychio s. Reinach Cult. myth. et relig. II X)fpQ8vg 1902, II 279) temptat YjQcpivg

ax'vodog.

=

1909, 122 n.2 {Bev. archeol. le

S.

sourcilleux.

OP
5.

123 'IlQodcoQog (FHG

II 38

fr.

39)

6vo

flvai 'OQCpstg cpiptv, ajv to?' itsqov Cyv{^(jrltv6ai rolg 'AQyovavTaig,

fpsQsxvSijg bv

ovx 'OQcpta

Ajt6X?.cx)vog yMl

Cr/T£LTaL

TfjL

^

(FHG

ov(^LjtmXizvyJvcu.

66,

Ka?M6jirjg

^LCc

Ti

^O.

'

I 87

fr.

63) (I*ild{i(^iowd

cog

i-OTi dt,

Ivlol 61 djto

dad^cvTjg ojv

cpjjOi

'Aax >.?j jcLd 6 7/g

xa)

(nr. 22),

OldyQOv yal IloXvfJviag.

avvbJtleL ToTg yQcoaiv.

otl

6vvaadaL yMTa tccc StLQfjvag JtaQtld^Elv avTovg ^OQcptoig avf/jt?JovTog. V. etiam ad v. 31 IlLSQia oQog f)QdLx?]g, tv ?}i ^itTQL^tv ^O., cp?]a\ 6t ^IlQo^coQog (fr. 39), otl jxaQ?]LV?]atv 6 XtiQcov TcoL ^IciOovL, ojtojg Tov 'OQcpta avv Tolg AQyovavTaLg jtaQct)M^?]L v. nr. 79. Eustath. II. B 848 p. 359, 15 OL jtaXaLOL, OL yal 6vo cpaal yevtadaL ^OQcpiag Kiyovag, o)v o tig Tov OldyQov jtccXatog xal jtolXcoL jtQoytviOTtQog tov vaTtQov, fLCiVTLg cov 6 XtiQcov i:)[Q?]atv

yccl

avToi g^aotv, tv6tyM

cog

quaest.

sel.

6.

ytvealg.

(Philol. Untersuch. III)

Hermias Phaedr.

244A

126

MaaB De n.

biograph. Graec.

137.

94,22 Couvr. TQetg 6e Xiyovvai

'OQg^elg jtaQa SQaL^l yeviaO^aL.

Sunt autem Libethrius, Ciconaeus et Odryses, quos enumerat Hesychius (v. Suidas nr. 223) praeter Camarinaeum (nr. 176) et Crotoniatam (nr. 177). MaaB De biogr. Graec. 126, Wilamowitz ibidem 154 n. 3. F. G. Schoemann Opusc. acad. II 10 tres Orpheas secundum tres a Damascio De prim. princ. I 316 Rue. commemoratas theogonias inventos ciiique

theogoniam ascriherent.

esse

arbitratur,

scilicet

ut suam

AETAS ET GENIJS

7-10

S

Aetas et genus.

iv
(FHG Schr.

Homeri

Procl. vita

7. fr. 6;

II 66

16

fr.

Eohde

10;

fr.

26, 14

Bliein.

yMl ^^£Q£zvd7/g

n. 1)

Wilam. 'EXXdvizog

5 Procl. Hes. op. 631) de

XXXVI

Mus.

(FHG IV 639)

(FHG

I

46

AandaTijQ

1881, 384

slg

Maiova ydQ

(hdyovafv (jraQctyovacv E) avrov.

y.al

= Kl.

VQcpta ro ytrog

cpaOt

xbv

'^Of^r/QOv

jrattQa yMi Alov rbv '^HaibSov ytvtofhat 'AjttlXidog {djib t)Ju6og E)

TOV Me)MVc6jT0V TOV ^EjtLCpQddtOQ TOV XaQfCprjfWV TOV ^llOTSQJTtOg Tov ^l6{iovlda Tov EvyJJovg tov AcoQicovog tov 'OQcptojg. Certam. Hom. et Hes. 436, 41 Rz.; 36, 8 Wilam. Ajro/Moiwg

8.

cpacji ycd Soc6o7/g (doc6o7/g F, Al{hov67/g e

Charace

nr.

9 Ezach)

IToasfdcdvog yevtod-ai Aivov, Aivov 61 IHbqov, JJitQov 6t yal

Tijg

OldyQov 61 za} KaXliojtr/g ^OQcpia, Aqt/v Goettling" e Charace, Tq7/v AVilam.), tov 6)- yiQf(ovi6?/v {dQ{{ovi(h/v F, 7a6fiovi6r/v Metzsche), TOV 6h (pflOTiQJT7/V, TOV (Sl EvCp7/llOV, TOV l']jliCpQd6r/V, TOV 6\MtldvcojTOv, TOVTOv 6t Alov yal 'AjTt)Jj/v (^AjcilXafov F), Aiov OlayQOv,

Mt{}^c6v?/g

vi\ucp7]g

6\ "Oqt7/v {6qt7/v F,

^OQcpicog

fjfc

6t ycu Ilvyu{H/(h/g rF/g 'AjToDxovog ihryciTQbg 'Hciio^ov zal IHqo^/v'

IHqoov F)

'AjttXlov (Nietzsche]

6t

Maiova, Maiovog

(Tt

dvyaTQbg

fr.

20; 33, 4

ya) Mi)j/Tog tov jTOTajiov '^'Op/Qov.

Charax

9.

AVilam.)

XdQaxa (3'

cpQC(67/g,

7/X{h£v

(V

Tov 6t

tov

AQf/g,

6t

Tbv iOTOQixbv

Aivog, tov 6t IlitQog, tov

tov

6^

tov

6^ ^AjrtXXr/g,

tov

EvxZi7/g,

d' Evcp7/fiog,

tov

6^ 'Ejti-

tov 6t Maicov, og

jijiaCoOfv tv 2![ivQin/i yal yr/f/ag Evft7/Tiv Tr/v

TCiTg

Tov

Evijtovg

Mt)j/(jiyivovg

Lob. I 323; Eohde

tJtoir/atv

1. 1.

386

"Oiir/Qov

= Kl.

cf.

Sclir. I 7;

Suid.

S.

Gruppe

'0.

ap.

A. de Bluraenthal Hellanicea (De Atlantiade),

Eosch. III 1075;

Hal. 1913, 16.

Herodotus

10.

TtTQaxooioiOi

{ItofOi

tTtOi

ovTOi

jtXioOf.

xal

'0.,

III 641

yciTd

Td^ig

f)Qduj<j7/g

Tov 6t MeZcivcojTog, tov

diici

nr. 223.

diss.

yivovg

Al{ho\'<j7/g

tov

Our/Qog,

tov

i)

ccvvr/'

6^ 'l6fiovi67/g,

(FHG

ap. Suid. v. "Oin/Qog

6-

loTi

(Si

II 53

6oyio)

'H6io6ov

yaQ

xal "Oid/qov

jTQto[ivTiQovg

fitv

r/Xixir/v

ytviof^^cu

thjf oi jTOfj/OavTtg {hoyovir/v ^'EXX^/Oi

xal ov

xal TOlOi

Tag tjTcovviiiag 6c)VTtg xal Tifidg Tt xal Ti^vag 6i£X6vTtg avToJv <j7/ii7/vai'Ttg. ol 6e jtqoteqov {jtQOTEQOi PEV)

tf^ta

jT0i7/Tal Xtyofitvoi

6oxitiv,

XiyovOi,

tyivovTO.

Ta

61;

tovtcov tojv dv6Q(5v ytviodai vOTtQOV, efiotyt tovtcov t«

iitv

vOT£Qa {vOteqov

jtQcoTa al Aco6a)vi6£g liQeiai

PESV) Ta

Ig '^Hoio^ov re xal 1*

AKTAS ET GENUS

4

Neue Jahrh.

Theol XLII 1899, 227

f.

M. Altert.

loseph.

11.

XXIX

= Kl Schr. II 148;

oXojg

jiaQu

de

ovdlv ofioAoyovfitvov i^vQiijxeTai yQd(ifia Sext. Empir. in mathemat. I 203 jTQsofiiksQov. doxffiaOfiivr/ dh xal dQyacoTaTrj IotIv

ovdhv jtQeo[ivT(:Qov

aQa

6ia?.es6fte0^a

elg

)]xev

r/

645 Bekk. 6£Jcoh]Oig. noh]^a

p.

'Ofir/QOi^

exeivov

r/yc

f]nag

"EXXrjOiv

toTc,

'^Ofi?]QOv jcoujoeojq

Tf/g

ycxQ

Geffcken

1912, 594.

Apion. I 12

c.

Zeller

Lob. I 347; Scliuster 51. 73;

"OnriQov r/ovTCi lyo) Uyo). Zeitschr. tviss.

10-13

jioi7]Oecog.

dXXd

'OfoJQOv xaTaxolovd^ovvTeg Ovvrj^eiac.

ttji

jtQcoTOV fiev ovy^ vjio jtczvtcov ofwXoyelTai jroi7]Tr]g aQxacoTaTog elvaL

eviot yaQ ^lloiodov jrQ07]xeiv TOig yQovoig leyovOiv, 'OQCfea xal MovOcuov xa) dZXovg jca{.ijih]d-eig.

'^'Ofi7]Qog'

Aivov

xal

Te

Schol. Londin. in Dionys. Thrac. art.

gramm.

Anecd. II 785, 15 cpaoi Tiveg oti

ecog

tcov

tov

fc?)

xal

voiOxeTO yQaiifiaTa'

xaTa

TOJV

Tovg

Ocod^f]vac

xal

^Ptjfjcov

dXX^ oicojg Jt/J]v ovoftaTog ovdlv jtleov elg

xal 'OdvOOeiag

Ttjg 'IXtddog

ovx

lyc-

Jtoir]fcd

tc

tov

Af]{i66oxov,

Movoaiov xa\ t« fceTa TavTa

chaOojd^fjimc Ovfc(^e^r]xe JtQc) r/yc '0[t7]Qov Jtotfjoecog,

TeQOV

= Bekk.

avTOv

TavTa

6e xal ^OQcpecog jzQoyeyein^odac xal

tOTOQOVfcevot^

Aivov

tov Te

jroc7]Tdg,

Tqojcxcov

xal

XQOVOvg,

'OfC7]Qcxovg

eiodyovTog

^0fC7]Q0v

Ix

6f]lov

490, 7 Hilg.

jtQeo^v-

//?/f)t

Oc')CL,eOdac jtoir/fia.

De

music. 1132 f, 49 p. 20 Rein. (auctore Glauco Ehegino Ed. Hiller Bhein. Mus. XLI 1886, 412) e^^^Xcjxevat de Tov TeQjtav6Q0v ^O/nJQOv ftev t« ejt?], 'OQCpeojg 61 Ta (iDj]' 6 d' '0. ov6eva cpaiveTat itefUfC7]itevog' ov6e\g yctQ jtoj yeyev7]T0, el ///) 12. Plutarch.

oc

Tcov

avXcot6ixo)V

xaT' ov6ev

tc)

{avX7]Tcxcov Westph.)

X)Qcpcxc)v

l-Qyov

eocxe.

jtoc7]Tai'

Ibidem 1134

TovTOtg

61

98

40

d,

p.

FXavxog yaQ fteT' AQxiXoyov cpdoxcov yeyevr]0{)at &aX7]Tav (Wilamowitz Griech.Verslcunst 330 n. 1.502), ftefttftt^jodcu ftev avTov xal Jtaiova xal KQ7]Ttx6v (rvdftov cp7]0c T« AQycXoyov fteX?]

Rein.

.

eig

T7)v

fteXojtotiav

ov6' VQcpea

.

.

otg 'AQiiXoyov

evd-etvat,

TiQjtav^Qov

or6l.

(v.

fi/)

xeyQf]Od^cit ,

etiam 1133 f, 84

p.

dXX^

34 Rein.

de Stesichoro). nalcDva Eitschl]

[xuQCDva

codd.

praeter Par. 5,

qui

xaQova

praebet,

MaQiovla Burette, rov mi^azov naiwva Westpli. 13.

Cicero

De natura

deor.

1107

2)oetam docet Aristoteles (an in dialogo jteQl

numgumn fuisse,

et

fnisse Cercopis; at

7mm memn

251 Plasb.i Orpheum cptXooocpiag? fr. 7 Rose)

p.

hoc Orphicum carmen Fythagorei ferunt cuiusdatn

Orpheus id

est

imago eius ut vos

(Cottae) saepe i^icnrrit, v. etiam infra

vultis in a7iis.

Onomacrito.

AETAS ET GENUS

13-15

AGN]

cercouis

5

Cercopis P. Victorius ex Suida

s.

O. (v. nr. 223) et oinues

editores praeter Plasberg'., qui errorem Ciceronis subesse suspicatur.

Lob. I 348;

Schuster 51. 55;

Zeller I» 64;

Weber

42;

3.

Susemihl Ind. VIII.

Septem sapientium numero ascriptus ap. Diogen. Laert. Didymi compendio (Diels II» 213,27) 'Ijcjio^oToq dh Iv tF/i tcov ^ilo66(pcov dvayQacpijt' 'OQcpea, Aivov, ^6)xova, IleQiavSQOv, 'AvdyaQOLv, KXe6i3ov?.ov, MvOcova, OaXfjv, 14r.

142 ex

Arii

BlavTa, IIiTTaxijv,

IIvday^Qav.

^EjtiyaQf/ov,

Philosophus anti-

quissimus dicitur ap. Diog. Laert. Prooem. 5 et Clem. Alex. Strom.

16 Staeh.) cpaal 61 "EDjpeq fisTd ye 'OQcpki

I 14, 59, 1 (II 37,

xcd Aivov vmI Tovg JtaZaiOTdTOvg jtaQa Ocpioi jroi7]Tdg

60(piac

ejtl

jtQcoTovg davfiaaOfjvcd Tovg IjtTa Tovg ajtixXfj{)-tvTag aocpovg xtX.,

quae omnia ex Hippoboto pendere videntur Christ AhMlgn. hayer. Ahad. XXI 1901, 491 n. 2; Howald Herm. LV 1920, 76. lulian. or. VII 215 B (I 279, 1 Hertl.) Ucog 6t iiyelTai xal TavTTjg Tfjg lyyeiQ^jascog

tlvI

ojtoicu

exeiv?],

jtQoafjKSV vulg., jtQoafjxov Hertl.)

cpiXoaocpiaL

(Cobet]

jtQoa7]X£L

tpaivovTaL yaQ

[ivdoyQacpia.

/y

jto)J.ol

xal Tcov cpLloa6cpcov avTO xal tcqv O-eoX^ycov jtOLrjaavTsg,

coajtSQ

'0.

6 jtaXaL^TaTog tvd^ecog
(Aev

ovx oXiyoi

6h xal ToJv //er' exstvov.

Tatian. adv. Graec. 41

15.

Strom. I 21, 128, 4 (II 81, 3 Staeh.,

XXI

-

1901, 501)

v.

14 Schw. -^ Clem. Alex.

Christ Ahhdlgn. hayer. Ahad.

Euseb. Praep. evang.

X

11,

27—30

(I

574,24

183) to 6e vvv aweyov, ajtevaTeov fieTa jtdarjg dxQL-

Dind.

V. nr.

ffeiag

aa(p7]viC,eLV ,

o!g

ovx

fiojvog &a^uvQL6og

avTov avyyQacpecov

,

6

Aivov ^iXd(i-

AfKpiovog ^OQcpeojg Movaaiov A7]fLo66xov ^rjniov

^L^vXXfjg 'EjtLfLevi6ov tov KQrjTog eOTl

fi6vov jtQea^vTeQ^g eaTtv

'^Ofi^JQov

Mcoafjg, eTL 6e xal tcop jtQO

'IlQaxXiOvg

p. 41,

6L6daxaXog,

.

.

.

Aivog

^^

^^^^-

\

^ev yaQ

o 6e ^HQaxXfjg (iLdt tcov Tqcoixcjov

Jtegjf/ve yeveccL' tovto 6e laTL cpaveQov djto tov avTOv TXr]jtoXe(iov tov OTQaTevaavTog ejtl "IXlov. '0. 6e xciTa Tov avTov xQovov 'HQaxXel yeyovev ... V. nrr. 21. 43 Tov 6e 'OQcpecog Movaalog (^OQcpecog Movaaiov Eus.] (iovaaiov

jtQoyeveOTeQog jtaL66g

.

oQcpeojg cur. II

MPV) 47

fia&7]T7]g

p. 50,

5

(nr. 166).

Raed.

'0.

6e,

1. 1.

perperam habet

:

'0.

cum Lob.

.

Theodoret. graecar. aftection. tcov jtoLrjTojv 6 jtQcoTog,

yevedL .^Qea^vTSQog tcov Tqojlxcov v. etiam 49

Alex.

.

p. 50, 17.

6e 6 avfijtXevaag 'HQaxXet,

fLLdL

Clem.

Mov-

353 aut Movaaiov 6L6daxaXog aut cum Pottero Movaalog fiad^TjTrjg legendum est; v. etiam aaiov

fiad-r]T7]g,

ubi

I

AETAS ET GENUS

6 Clirist

501

1. 1.

n. 1

antehomericorum

Kalkmann

A.

v.

Ad hunc

nr. 16.

cf.

;

Tatian. adv. Graec. 39

16.

15—18 catalogum poetarum

XLII

Ehein. Mus. p. 40,

Strom. I 21, 103,4 (II 67,2 Staeh.)

~

^

23 Schw.

1887, 509.

Clem. Alex.

X

Euseb. Praep. ev.

11,23 574 Dind.) qui omisit cum Bacchum tum Orphea et Musaeum yMTCc dh HxQi^ior )] Uilojioq djto (pQvylaq^ did^aOiq xal {ij add. Schw.) ^lojvog dg Tag 'Aihj^^ag dcpi^ig yMi o davTSQog KtxQoif) di (I

T6

neQOecog xal /iiojn'aov jrQa^tig ^mI 'OQCfkog /jaO ?/T?)g MovClem. Alex. Strom. I 21, 107, 4 (II 69, 6 Staeh.) -^ Euseb.

oatog.

Praep. ev.

X

jrQOJT?/v

liETa

12

p.

500

A

(I

zdv

580, 27 Dind.)

MovOalov vmI Alvov tov ^HQaxltovg dtddoxa?Mv Maafi

17.

Dind.)

De

Sibyll. ind.

dlXd xm)

{Mojvofjg),

fj

^i^vDm

XatOTaToi Tt vmI jzQcoTOt xal tjiovo^tdoat dt

ot

tjr\

60Tti>,

xal

^itTd

16

ovTog

V. nr. 15.

B

(I 542,

yt

2

'OQ(fta

T/yc jTolvi}tov jrZchyg,

Oocfiai {}avftao{}fjrat,

V4

p.

crvg dt)

164b (1215,17

doxovOt jiXtiovag Ivoai ^mI ittiCovag djtOQtag ot (itOcot

&Qdtxtog djto

tiTS

TtxftaiQ^jitd-a

d^V7]Td

[i6rog

470

p.

avToi ,

avTOtg

ihcov xal dvd^Qomcov ^tVTtg,

Ovvdyov

i]iicov

OvvdjtTOV 6§EVQ6vTtg, ttTt fidyojv tcov

cbg

otc

jcdvTcov ftdXiOTa d^toXoyojv Jia-

tq6jiov Ttvd ti/v xotvcovlav

0VT6g

X4

ev.

Idem ibidem

oocfovg.

To Tcov 6atn6vcov ytrog tv xat

6?)

yt

'OQCptog jra?MfOTtQa.

yMTt]Q'3,ar

avTOtg drdQag

jiaQ'

6//ot

Urni

yt

et 108, 1 (II 69,

ovti

xa/

tol "E?Jj]vtg

yt

Aivov T8 xal Movoatov,

Dind.)

58)

1.

Porphyr. ap. Euseb. Praep.

OvrofioZoyovol

Tovg tjtTa

rnilv

1otoj

tTtOtv vOtsqov tixoOi tJiTa oi jitQl 'OQffta xal

i]^ov6rir

Staeh.;

Tig

dXV

'AxQioioji,

yQ/jOfWJidrjClai

JttQl

tlg

y AlyvjtTtog

'OQCftcog,

TavTO

xccl

ZojQodOTQr/v 6 X6yog r/

^Qvytog,

Tatg txaTtQcoO-t TtXtTcag dva^utiityfttva jtoX?M

jttvd^tf/a

tojv

oQcovTeg V. etiam nr. 99

oQytaC^ofttvcov

xal

dQcofttvojv

itQcov

a.

18. Euseb. chron. a. 749 (II 46 Schoe.; Hieronym. 56, 3 Helm) V. SQdt^ tyvojQt^tTO' TovTOv fta{}r]Tt)g MovOatog 6 Ev[t6Xjtov Alvog dtddoxaXog ^HQaxXtovg iyvcoQi^sTO. In praefatione vt6g. Hieronymi II 7 Schoe. (13 b 2 Helm v. etiam 9 b 16): Porro Liher et reliqui

Linus

quos

scilicet et

inferemus post CC annum Cecropis fuerunt, Zethus et Amjjhion, Musaeus, 0., Minos, Perseiis,

mox

Aescolapius, gemini Castores, Hercules,

cum quo Apollo

Admeto.

servivit

Georg. Syncellus chronograph. 296, 7 Dind. '0. &Qdi$. tovtcov fia{}f]T?]g MovlyvcoQi^tTo (sc. Amphionis temporibus). (jaloq 6 Evfi6Xjtov vi6g.

V. quoque Lactant. nr. 99.

AETAS ET GENUS

19—21 Procl.

11).

Kempiibl. I 72,1 Kr. Ijtd dt jtqo rdJr lOjmv

iii

ajtdvTcov 6 2Jo:fXQdT7]g aiTidTai tov

ov

xal jiQO TOVTCov

xaTa

6)]Jiov xal

(ivi^ojtodac, tqojiov, xa{h^

Tf/c;

T£ xal ^Hoiodog tovc; jisqI {hcov JiaQtdoOav lcr/ovc,

^'OiitiQoq

Tcov del

7

xmI

^O.

tcc

7'/{idg

.

dllog

el d// Tig

evd-icoc CTOfiaTi

avTa xmI coOavTcoc lyovTcov .

e'i,rfp]Ti]g ,

yiyovev dvcr/x//

aiTi/v t?]v tcov 'Offr]Qcxcdv [.iv&cov diddeoiv

.

jiQo67/xov6av ejtidei^at ToTg jtQdyf/aotv,

ojv

xal jtaQejpvTca

6?)

{jtaQexeTat cod.) rr/v evdet^tv.

Augustin.

20.

De

XVIII

civ. dei

14; II 285, 18 Hoftm.

intervalkim

(i. e.

(-

per idem temporis

Otlo Frising. Chron. I 24 p. 5G, 7 Hofmeist.)

Hebraeorum iudicum) extitenmt

poetae, qui etiam

carmina faciebant, sed talihus dis, qui licet magni Jiomines, tamen liomines fuerunt aut mundi liuius, quem verus Deus fecit, elementa sunt aut in principatihiis theologi dicerentiir, qiiofiiam de dis

ct si

potestatihus pro voluntate Creatoris et suis meritis ordinati, et

quid de uno vero Deo inter multa vana

colendo ciim

illo

alios,

cecinerunt,

et falsa

qui di non siint, eisque exliihendo famu-

latum, qui uni tantum dehetwr Beo, non

ei

utique rite serviericnt

deorum suorum dedecore etiam ipsi se ahstinere Veriim isti theologi deos colupotuerunt 0., Musaeus, Linus. enmt, non pro dis culti siint; quamvis Orpheum nescio quo modo nec a fahuloso

—

inferms sacris vel potius sacrilegiis praeficere soleat civitas inIdem 24 (II 300, 19) eodem Romulo regnante Thales

piorum.

Milesius fuisse perhiheiur, unus theologos poetas,

in

oocfoi appellati sunt,

qiiihus

quod

est

e

fuit,

his

nohilitatus

est,

Latine sapientes et 37 (II 827, 2)

Musaeus et si prophetis Hehraeis, quorum

soli igitur illi theologi poetae, 0.,

apud Graecos

septem sapientihus, qui ptost

maxime omnium

0.

Linus,

quis alius scripta

in

auctoritate hahemus, annis reperiuntur priores.

IV 88

16 Dind. «^ Georg. Cedren. I 110 Bekk. -^ Suid. s. '0. fterd dh ^Qayv i^yr/OaTO rov l0Qar]l Fedeojv. ev ccvTcot 6e Tcot yQovcot f/v '0. 6 0Qdts, o XvQtxbg 21. Malalas chronogr.

p. 72,

'OdQvOalog, 6 oocfokaTog xal jteQi^or/Tog

TavTa

dfc

jtotr/Tt/g

jtdvTa Ised-eTO 6 oocpcoTaTog Ttfio^eog

^'^'^Dind. .

.

.

|

xQOVoyQdcpog,

Xeycov tov avrbv 'OQcpla jtQb toOovtcov xqovcov etJtovTa TQtd^a

Ta jtdvTa. Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 21, 17 Ttfto^eov Tbv rbv (sc. e^eXey^m) xal VQcpea ejtl Fedeojv XeyovTa, cbg ovx OQd-cog JteQt tcov xqovojv, dX)J exf)evOf/evcog xal ovy vytcxig xal r/vayxaOfievcog xal evavTtcxjg eavrotg Xeyovot. deisoj yciQ rbv ^'Ofir/Qov ov jto?.v tcov Tqojixcdv vOTeQibnoovoiov

Herm.

6r/iLtovQjr/oat

jtQbg

TOVTOtg de

TATER

AETAS ET GENUS

8

21-23

ovx '^lfQazUovc, ovxa ofioxQOVor. Idem yaQ dvacQtd^elg 6 Alvog xal rbv ^OQqta av Is^jtaidevGBV v6tsqov; jcqo Tijg dvaiQtOeojg dh jidvTOjg ovx clv tiTtOi Tig. o(i6xQOVog yaQ ovx i]v o '0. '^HQaxXtovg, dXX^ Inl Tojv Tqcoixojv, cog Idei^afxev, V. etiam 25, 15. 26, 1. 27, 1. (javta

xal top ^OQcpta

24, 16

Herm.

jtcag

Patee.

Menaechm. Sicyon.

22. 'AjcoUojv in oraculo ap.

IV 176

anteisse videtur Pindar Pyth.

(FHG

ev exTCDi TQayojidovfievojv schol. Apollon. I iijTOQei

32

p.

304 K.,

III 303

schol.

A

fr. 8,

X 167

Bibl. I 14

(v.

etiam

KaXkiOjTT/g (/ev

Aivog ov

AjtoZkcDvog,

XI

7;

schol. Pind.

Kern

IV

176,

^ldleiwv,

'OQcpea,

Orjjh. 7 n. 1), Apollodor.

ovv xcd OldyQOv, xaT^

'^IlQaxltjg

quem

Ehes. 895, II 343 Schw.)

AjcoZlojvog xal KalliOJiJjg 'Yfitvaiov,

Ovid. Metam.

nr. 114,

Asclepiades Trag.

(nr. 58);

djtexreive,

xMi

ejtixXrjijiV

'0.

6

6e

d6x7j6ag

og didojv exivei /Jd-ovg Te xal devdQa, schol. Ovid.

xid^aQCJidiav,

482 p. 84 Ellis Euridice uxor Orfei filii Oeagri et Calliopes, secundum alios filii Fhoebi et Calli{opes) fugiens Aristaeum, a

Ibis

serpente percussa periit.

OlayQog

23.

Pindar.

fr.

nomine

(de

139 a.b Schr.

(schol.

Plato Sympos. 179 d nr. 60; fiv7](jojfied^a,

Tov Qd

jtOT^

v.

A

Bechtelium ap. Kern

Rhes. 895

Apollon.

cf.

1.

1.

16)

schol. Pind. nr. 22);

123 jtQWTd vvv VQ^fjog

avT/) KaXhojt)/ SQifixi cpaTiC^eTai evv7/-

d^eloa OldyQcoi OxojtiT/g IlifiJtXr/idog dyyt Texeoihat, (19.) OiayQiSr/g

Nicandr. Ther. 462 nr. 51; Hermesianax nr. 61; Phanocles nr. 77; Ps.-Aristot. Peplus 48 nr. 124; Ovid. Ib. 480; Apollodor. Bibl. nr. 22;

Gruppe ap. Rosch. III 1073 et Eobert Heldens. I 410 n. 5. De Oeagro Thraciae fluvio Serv. Aen. VI 645; Toepffer Att. Genealog. 34 n. 1. Oeagrus (jtefiJtTog djtb "ATXavTog xaTa AXxvcjvr/v Suid. nr.223) Pieri filius Hellanicus A. de Blumenthal 1.1. 18 (nrr. 8. 9), Robert Heldens. 1.1. et Charax fr. 20 (FHG III 641 nr.9); Charopis (Maafi Orph.lhZ n.46) filius Diod.11165,6 (Lob.

V.

I 238) XdQOJtog {OdQOJtog codd.

cl.

II) d' vlbv yevofievov

OtayQov

jtaQaXa^eiv t?/v Te ^aoiXeiav xal Tag ev TOig livOrf/Qioig dedofievag

TeXeTag,

dg

vCTtQOv

^Q^pea

Tbv OidyQov

jtaQcc-

fiad^ovTa

jtaQa Tov jtaTQog, xal cpvoet xai jtaideiai tcqv djtdvrcov dievey-

xovTa, jtoXXd fieTa^etvai tcov ev Tolg oQyiotg' dib xcd Tag vjtb

Tov

Aiovvoov

Martis

nipijtXeiCiV

yevofievag

TeXeTag

'OQ
jtQooayoQev^f/vai.,

Nonn. Dionys. XIII 428 xccl \9Qaovg vlbg "Jq?]oq erv edoag BiOTOvi?/g 0}'ayQog excjfiaoev dOTbg dQ0i'Qf]g,

filius

hjidvov daixL f/a^wi.

Oeagrum

Sithoniiis

Orplieo iuniorem

1.1.

9

rfjjicov

XXII

d{nr/vTcn

179;

jioi?]T7)q

//£t'

lafit-

v. nr. 34.

esse opinatur Aelian. var.

21 oTi OYayQog Tig hyivero

oaiov,

FKATRES

yovvaiH Kalhojt^hig

'OQfphi xa?J.iltpag Lt)

XIV

MATER

PATER

23-27

liist.

VQfpta xal Mov-

og XtysTat tov TqcoTxov ji6Xe(iov jcqcotoq dicai, fteyiOTi]g

ovTog vjio{heO£cog Zcc^oftevog xal ejitTO^trjOag ravTt]t.

nomen liumanum

Aristoplian. Vesp. 579

IG XII

deest ap. Kirchnerum);

5,

(histrionis

OlayQog

tragici,

qui

978,1 (Teni).

Mater. KaD.tojt)]

24.

Pers. 234 'OQ{cpe)vg

(Diels {yJXjiw

II^

saepissime

166,29

tTexvcoOev ,

(MOYSOSOPIYHYNETEKN ejit

Wilam.]

KalXt6ji7]t

evt pap.) Plat.

Ovv

H7]T qI

n.

jiQcoTog

Timoth.

jrotxtX6ftovoo{v)

KaVu6jra{g)

vthg

pap.,

nr. 22. 23).

(v. e. g.

12 a)

IlteQiag

e{jt)t.

KaVM)jia pap. Orph. hymn. XXIV 12

Wilam.

em.

Eep. II 364 e;

xat \4ji6lXcovt avccxrt,

LXXVI

10 KccZ-

Genethliahon

(v. Ovv {t7]TQl xal ev6vvdT7]t Eobert 1910, 97), Argonaut. 77 'OQcpev, Ka?M6jt7]g Te xat OldyQov cpiXe xovQe, BtOTOvirjt Ktx6ve00t jtoXvQQ7]votOtv dvdoocov et 682 it7]T7]Q 7)fieTeQ7] xaTtXe^e jteQicpQojv Ka)Ju6jteta, Seneca

0-edt

Xt6jtf]t

"^AyvTjt

filr

Med. 625 ille vocali genitus Camena\ Gruppe 1.1. 1073; Wilamowitz Bie Hias und Homer 474. 25. IloXvftvta Schol. ApoUon. I 23 nr. 5 evtot 6e djto OidyQov xat HoXvftviag. 25 a. Eustath. in Iliad. JBT 442 p. 817, 31 KaXXtcjjt7]g {lev yciQ ?] KXetovg 6 '0. Clio Lini mater nr. 27. 26. Mevijtjtri Thamyridis filia Tzetz. Chil. I 12,305 V. 7]v &Qdt^, es 'OdQVOOcov JtaTQidog BtOalTiag, MevijtJtr]g Tf]g Gaftvvtog xal tov OidyQov, xdv dXXrjyoQtxcoTeQ^v cpaOt, Tfjg

Qtdog

KaXXt6jtr]g,

VIII 157,9

Heldens. I 410

(FHG

II 10)

Lob. Agl. I 328;

Robert

n. 2.

Fratres:

Hymenaeus, lalemus nr. 22. Cymothon? Scliol. Lycophr. 831

27.

jtoXXdg

avTcov

fxtyf]vat xccl

elg

eQcoTa

xtv/]OaOcc

p.

266, 5

(Venus)

Scheer

ejtetOsv

dtoTt

dvdQCcOt

Texelv oiov KccXXtcjjt7]v e^ OldyQOv Texelv 'OQcpea xat

Kvfi6d^cova (s^] xvdQ^d^cova a xvfi6dco 7^5 "HfiaO^ov vel ^Hfiad^iwvcc

Lob. I 325

n. 1, cui

assentitur Maafi Orph. 155 n. 49) TeQ\pty6Q7]v

kx 2JTQVfi6vog 'PfjOov, KXetco d' ex Mdyvr]Tog Aivov.

FRATRES

10

SOROKES

Liiius Apollodor. Bibl. 1 14

THRAX

FILII

22

nr.

27-30

IX

etiam Martial.

v.

86, 5

Fhoehoque querehar, 'i^jse meum flevi' dixit Apollo 'Linon': respexitque suam quae stahat proxima fratri CaUiopen et ait 'tu quoque volnus hahes\ V. etiam nr. 25 a. Marsyas Oeagri filius, pastor, unus ex Satyris {tihias invenit) Hygin. f. 165. cimi grege Fierio maestus

SOEOEES ? 28. [Tlieocr.] 'Ejrcrccq). BUov. (Moscli. 111) 17 ujrart xovQaig OiafQloiv, djiaxi: Jtdaaig BiOTOviat^; Ni\u(pai(jtv

d' '

av

djtoj-

AtTo /icoQiog '0.\

coniugibus

FiLii (de

59

v. nrr.

MovdaTog v. nrr. 97. 166 Atcjg schol.Demosthen.LIV 7

29.

AecoxoQiov

— 67):

ss.

(II

125 Bait.-Sauppe); Phot.

X 53

(Paroemiogr. II 500) Bekk. Anecdot. I 277; Toepffer Att. Genealogie 40 n. 2, qui hanc genealogiam Phanodemo vindicat; E. Curtius Monatsher. preu§. Ak Suid.

s.

1878, 78

=

Apostol.

;

Ges. Ahhdlgn. I 466;

ztcoQiojv, AQTjg,

VQTTjg

;

Eobert Heldens.

nrr. 7

—9

I

142

n. 2.

et Maafi Orph. 153.

Rythmonius(?)

filius Orphei et Idomenae nymphae Isidnomenae nymfae marice C de Marica cf. Boll Arch. f. Rel.Xm 1910, 567) Nicocrates apud [Censorin.] fragm. de musica GL VI 608, 10 K. Contra Maassii Or^yh. 63 s.

maricae (Lob.

coniecturam

I 326]

;

Rhythmus bonus

=

= Evqv{}fwg

v.

Eohde

K Heidelh.

VI 1895, 2 Kl. Schr. II 295. Idomene oppidum Macedoniae Oberhummer BE^ IX 905; Br. Keil Herm. L 1915, 635 n. 1.

Jahrh.

Theax 30.

etiam

(v.

s.

OlajQog

nr. 23).

Eurip. Alc. 967 nr. 82; Hypsipyle nrr. 78. 79; anonymi

Ehesus 944

'0.

avTavtipLog

Heraclid. Pontic. nr. 82;

vexqov

(sc.

Hermesianax

Rhesi Thracis)

nr. 61;

Phanocles

nr. 91; nr. 77;

Ps.-Aristotel. Pepl. 48 nr. 124; Diogen. Laert. prooem. I 4 nr. 125

multique cf.

alii et

Graeci et Romani,

quoque Aenium(?)

nr. 67;

v.

Gruppe

de Ciconaeo

nrr. 103. 160. 198, praeter quos Suidas etiam

ap. Rosch. III 1078; nr. 197;

de Odrysa

enumerat

'0.

Ikioi-

Num lcf/ ov al Af(aL,6psg edaOfioZ6y?jOav
titerit,

dubium

monstrantibus

est, v.

Kern Orph.

15.

De vasculis Atticis Thracem Weber Flaton. Notis. iiher

praeter Gruppium F.

U

THEAX

30-35

Orpheus m-, Viirtlieim 3Immosi)n. XXIX 1901, 199; Kerii 1.1.; Robert Ueldens. I 411 ii. 1. De anaglyplio celeberrimo nr. 59; de vasculis quae Orphea apud inferos repraesentant nr. 69. 31. Strab. X 471 (ex Apollodoro contra Demetrium Scepsium? V. Ed. Schwartz RE^ I 2865) oY t' tjniieXi/r^-tvreg rf/g cIqx^^^^ ffovorxrjg 0Qdix£C liyovrai, '0. rs y.al Mov6aloq xal xmI TCQi

OdiivQiQ,

ALOvvOoi

Ixtld^tv xal

Ponto II

9,

oh]v Jioc

ingenio terra superha tuo

Tov ^OQcpia

lii/dh

xal ol toji 'Ivdixf/g

T?jg

Ovid. epist. ex

tractu vates foret unicus 0., Bistonis

£JtiaTaO&ai yQdiiiiaTa

lii/diva

fi£XQi

est.

Aelian. var. hist. VIII 6

32.

Ivd^tvds,

xa{)^i£Qo5ciavT£g

fiovOix?)v iteTacpiQovOi.

TJ/v jto)JJ/v

53 neve sub

Tovvofia

61

EviioXjioji

jiolav

Trjv

.

.

.

tcov

dQyaUov

cpaol

&Qaixojv

£vd^£V TOi xal TolncoOi Xiy^iv

Oocfov yeyovtvai,

0Qdixa ovTa,

dXXcog

dX/J

Tovg iivd^ovg avTOv xaT£ip£v6dai (Perizon.] xccTaipivoaotha codd.). TCtvTa 'AvdQOTicov (FHG I 375 fr. 36) X£y£i, £i Tcoi jiiOTog vjiIq Tijg

djiaid£voiag &Qaixcov Tixin/QicoOca.

dyQaiiiiccTiag xal

Diels

Robert Heldens. I 398 n. 2. 33. Pompon. Mela II 17 niontes interior (sc. Thracia) adtolUt llaemon et Bhodopen et Orbelon, sacris Liberi patris et coetu Maenadiim, Orpheo primum initiante, celebratos. 0. in Thraciae nummis B. Pick Archaeol. Jahrb. XIII 1898, 135. Ad nummos Philippopolitanos v. Lucian. AQajthai 29 (Pick 1. 1. 136 n. 6). 34. Plin. Nat. hist. IV 41 (- Solin. 10, 7 p. 68, 7 Momms.2;

113 170 n. 11;

VI

Martian. Capell.

656) circa Ponti litora Wloriseni Sitonique,

Lob. I 294.

Orphei vatis genitores, obtinent.

Themistius

35.

jtdXai TCX)V

&Qchx?/i

Tf/i

Xal

OJtXoW,

or.

f/

XVI

Tf/g

djtiOT£iV

209

c.

iiovOixfjg

d

p. 255, 5

Dind.

aQa

?]v

dvvaiag hjtiymQiog iidXXov

0VX£Ti JtQ06f/X£ TOtg XQOVIiaOi Toig

VQg)£cog £jt£ad^ai ithv xdjtQovg, avvaxoXovd^£lv 61 xcu divdQct xal jt£TQag,

dv Ix^lvog TOig

ojti/

£OiX£, i)^7/Qia X7/X£iv

ixavog

f/v,

liiX^Oiv

dyoi.

dvd^QOjJtoav

()fc

d/Jj

'O.

itlv,

cog

yaX£Jt6T?/Ta d^iXy^iV

avTOv tt/v iiovOixf/v &Qdiaaai dXovaat Tolg niX^OiV, dXX^ £^ayQiOj&£iaai jtQoaiTi xal dQccOaaai tov n^Xcoidov avTOV djt£Q xal IdQaaav. ovx

£ly£v,

dXX^

7/

6i?/X£ysav

yvvaix£g,

ovy

o

ovQav6d^£V ^OQcpicog

dh Tcjv

fhoad^Tcoi

ojtcog

xQOJii£vog

xal

vjtocf?/T7/g

novOixfi,

X6yoig

d^£Qajt£VT?'/g,

Ijtaycoyoig

xal

o

Tf/i

yXvxiov

niXiTog Q£0vaiv, oioig lOTdXr/ jtaQa tov jtiiiipavTog £ax£vaaii£Vog, TOVTOig Ijtdidcov, TOVTOtg xr/Xcov, TOVTOtg JtaQaivcov, Tag dyad^dg vjtOTid^£ig

vjt£Q

Tcov fi^XXovTiov iXjtidag,

d<paiQOvit£vog vf/g

lcp'

THRAX

12

OLYMPUS ET PIERIA

olc fjdixf/Ocw vjioipiac, jrQoOiicov

35-39

(Ruhnken] jTQooOticov A) cjjojiiq (210 a) rjye ri&aooig xal

ihcXXop T/jv l^aOiXtoog cpiXavdQcojtiav,

(lovovov

XtiQOfjdsic,

To)

jttQiayaycov

xtiQS

Tovjtioco'

tlg

coOTt

jioTtQOv xccTtjtoXtfi7]0e Tovg dvdQcojtovc

dficfio^/]T/jOtiiov tivai,

/y

yMdcoiii)j]Ot.

36.

Himerius

djtoovhjoag ins.

V

or.

ty%alcD TooL &QaiyJcoi

rrjg Jtokecog

Wernsd.)

6

fivd^coi

(sc.

p.

482 Wernsd.

xal

fitficpofiai,

avTcoL

Utv

15 Diibn.)

Oe00aXovix7]g) &QT]LyJoLg oQtOL {tov

TavTa tol xal

T/jg Kal)M)jt7]g xaQiCeTaL.

dxQoaOofttvojv

(57,

otl tov ^OQCf^ta Tf/Odt

{hi^Qioov

t?)v

txxX?]Oiav

Orph. 143; Rohde N. Heidelh. JaJirb.

VI

ojtdvtt toJv

tQycii:,tTai.

1895,

303^.

1

Maafi

=

Kl.

Schr. II 303. Schol. Euripid. Alcest. 968 (II 239, 10 Schw.) jtQcoTog

37.

'0. !ivOT?]QLa

dtcov (B] tivaL A) jtccQadtdcoxev

'

od^ev xal dQ7]L0xeicc

TOV

SQaLXOC ^OQCptCOC. Etymol. magn. 455,10 dQyOxog, tTtQodo^og' tx tov &QdL§ &qcclx6c' xal d^Q7]0xtia, jtaQcc ttjv tcov OQatxcDV ejtLfieXeLav t?]v JtQog to delov xal T?]v ^OQtptojg ItQOVQyiav ovtol yaQ jlqcjtov e^evQOV Tr]V JteQl TO

flV0T?]QLOV

To d^elov evvoiav.

cog

jtaQcc

?]

eOTiv e^evnevi^eod^aL

Migne

djtO

XCcXtlTCCL,

'

to Tovg d^eovg aQtOxtod^al

36, 340) 'Ov ©QaLxdov oQyLa' jtaQ^ cov xal

l6yog\

Et. Gudian. 264, 51; 536, 14.

XeyeTaL yaQ

^Q7]0xeveL'

'EZhjvojv iivOT7]QLa,

&QaLxiag ov07]g

TTJg

rj

xal 6 Seoloyog (Gregor. Nazianz.

Orion

to

dQtOxeLV, o or.

XXXIX

{^Q7]0xeveLv,

73, 26.

Suid. v.

&QdLs JtQcoTog eTeyvoZ6y7]Oe xal to TL^dv dtov ^Q7]0xeveLV exdleOav tvQeOecog. V. etiam nr. 41. cbg

^O.

to.

cog

Olympus et Pieeia. 38.

Euripid. Bacch. 560 ev Tcug jtoXvSevdQeoOLv 'OXvfijtov

{haXdfiaLg nr. 49;

Schol. Pind. Pyth.

IV

(176) 313

a.

De

pictura

Pompeiana Helbig Wandgem. 893, Atl. tab. X v. RodenwaldtZbmX)Ositio7i der pom])eian. Wcmdyem. 80 et Robert Heldefis. I 411. 0. rex in Macedonia nr. 39. Apollon. Argonaut. 1 32 VQcpea fiev 6?]

TOLOV tcov tjtaQcoybv ded^Xojv Aloovid^jg XeiQcovog

jttd^fjoccc

eq)7]fioOvv7]LOL

dt^aTo, nitQi7]L BLOTcovidL xoLQaviovra V. nrr. 23. 24. 80.

126 et Oberhummer RE'^ III 504. 39. Conon f. 45 dog '0., b OldyQOv xal KaXXLOJttjg [udg toJv MovOcov li^ccoiXtvt Maxtdbvcov xal Tfjg ^OdQvoiSoc ejteT7]deve 6e liOV0LX7)v xal fidXLOTa xL{haQC0Ldiav' xal (g:LX6f/ovOov yaQ t6 &QaLxcov xal Maxedcyvcov yet>og) TJQeOxei^ ev TOvroLg 6iacpeQ6vTOJc ,

TcoL JtXrjd^ei.

OLYMPUS ET PIERIA

40-43 Strab.

4:0.

VII 330

18

fr.

Vlv^mcoi jroXiq Alor. Ivravda rov 'OQcpia diaTQlxpai

'

Tov Kixova, avdQa y67]Ta djto (WvatZTJg

cpaOi

13

vjto tuji

ori.

xcopjv jr?j]aiov IllfijrXsiar

eyei dh

MAGISTRI

afia xal

i^aj-Tiy.ijc:

yMc Tcov jtsqI Tag TEZeTccg oQyiaOf/oJv dyvQT^vovTa to jcqojtov, slt'

d^covvTa lavTov zal oylov xal dvvafuv (ilv ovv 'cxovaicog djtodsysod^ai, Tcvdg (S'

xal [isi^ova

7]67]

y.aTaaxsva^oiJSvov

'

Tovg

vjiidof/tvovg 8Jii[iovh)v y.al ^iav iJTi6v6TdvTag (hacpdslQai avT(\v.

De

tvTavd^a jzh](}iov xal Ta Aei(j7]{)Qa. Tzetz. Exeges.

41.

Libethris

v. nr. 41.

Herm. Vh\ujrog

Iliad. 80. 2

in

HaTixcog f/hv OQog IotIv ry/c Maxsdoviag,

tvf)a xal

jcQay-

Tovg d-eovg

chd to tov 'OQcpea, exeWev ovTa, diddsat ae^aafiovg

cpccalv eivai,

{>ecov. Idem Chil. VI 91, 945 (IleQl Aei^r^d^Qiov) OQog xal To Aei^rjdQLOv eOTiV, dXXd xal jiohg T7]g yf^g 0Qaixcov

xal ilQrjaxeiag

Tcov 'OdQvaacov,

ev

Tolg

evvejce,

ojv

6

\J.

vjif]Qyev.

avTov ih^Uoig' 'Nvv Movaa.' Heeg Diss. 54;

Maoistri (de Apolline 42. Diodor. cov laTi xal

Aovg fieTa

V 64, 4

''EqoQog

v. in

fioi,

xovq7]

Mvy6()vog '

(fieT'

nr. 22).

v.

(Diels 11» 167 n. 15) eviOi 6' laTOQovaiv,

(FHG 1253

fr.

aiivydorog D,

vjtdQsavTag

(Te

65),

Tovg 7daiovg

XQ^vov

Mvydohog

Tov

'OQcpea,

jteQi 2Jafw{)QdiX7]v

cpvaei

(hacp^Qcoc

43.

xaO^ ov

xeyoQ7]y7]fievov

xal ftehoidiav, fiad7]T7)v yeveadai tovtcov, Tovg ^'EV.7]vag e^eveyxelv TehTag xal fivaT7]Qia.

T()v de

eig

diaTQiifmi^Tag

jtoi7]aiV elg

A)

F, Mivcoog

ev TOVTOig exjrhJTTeiv Tovg eyycoQiovg'

xcCi

AaxTv-

dia^yvai de

y67]Tag ejTiT7]devaai Tag Te ejtcoiddg

xal TehTdg xal fivaT7/Qia, xcu fieTQicog

chr/jQ

Aei^r]8Qiig,

parte posteriore.

yevead^ai fiev xciTa Ti]v "i&r]V Tr]V ev (pQvyiat,

T7]V EvQc6jc7]r

or

yaQ ovTcog 6

yQclcpei

dye

d'

xcc)

6?)

JtQog

jtQcoTOv

Diodor. III 67, 2 (Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 14, 11 Herm.)

Aivov

ejtl jtoi7]Tixf]i

xal fielojidicu Bavfiaai>^evTa

fiai^^rjTag

a/eTv JtoXXovg, ejticp>ave(jTdTOvg 61 TQelg, ^IJQaxXea OafivQav (SdcfiVQiv (paal

CF)

[xal

del.

Vog.]

'OQcpea.

...

4 tov

6'

ovv Aivov

TOlg UeXaayixolg yQdfifiaai awTasdfievov Tdg tov jcqcotov

Aiovvaov jtQd^eig xal Tdg cxXXag fiviJoXoyiag vjtofiv7]fiaaiV.

ofioicoc

(Ve

djtoXiJteiv

ev ToTg

TOVTOtg XQ^jaaadai ToTg IleXaayixoT^

Tov 'OQcpea xai IlQovajti67]v tov 'Ofr/]QOv 6i6d(jxaXov, yeyovoTa fieXojtoiov. JtQog 6e TOVTOtg SvfiOLTi^v ror

yQdfifiaai evcpvf]

SvfioiTOv

Tov

Accofie6orTog,

(D] Tcrv VUlg.) 'OQcpecoQ, olxovftevf/g xtX.

xaTa.

JtXav)]df]vai

8uid. nr. 223

d.

r/}?'

i Xixiav

xciTa

yeyovdna

jtoXXovg

T(')Jtovc

Tt)v Tf/Q

14

APOLL. ET SOLIS CULTOR

MAGISTKI

44—52

MUSICES VIS

44. Alexand. Polyhistor ex Artapano Iiidaeo (Christ AhMlgn. hayer. Ahad. XXI 1901, 464) ap. Euseb. Praep. ev. IX 27 p. 432 a (I 499, 8 Dind.) vjio 61 rcov 'EVjjrcov avrbv (Mojvaov) dvdQOjdti'Ta Movoalov jtQoCayoQevO^fjvcu. ysvtoO^at de rov MojvOov TOvTcjv ^OQCftojQ didcxOxcO.ov. clvdQcodtVTa d^ avTov nolla toiq

tvyQ7jOTa jraQctdovvai

ch'{)Q0j.7T0tQ

xt?..

Apollinis et Solis cultoe. Aeschyli BaoocxQca (Jessen

45.

IIE'^-

III 104) secunda

Ly-

curgiae tragoedia Nauck FTG^ in Aeschyl. IJeldens.

1402;

MUSICES

v. nr. 113.

VIS.

^E).hivcov oocpla

Casaubon.). /jfiLd^tcov

XIV

Athen.

46.

p.9; G. Haupt Comment. archaeol. XIII 1896) 146; Kern Orph. 6; Eobert

(Diss. Hal.

p.

632c to

T?ji hcjvOlzTjl

dca

y.al

6'

oXov

toiy.tv

?)

jTcO.cua rcov

f/cchOT^ tlvcu dtdoi^itv)] (tvdtdtfLtvtj

tovto tcov

Dtcov ^Aji6).).owa,

{ilv

tcov

c^t

'OQcpta iiovoiy.ojTCiTCjv (ovTa add. Kaib.) yal oocpcoTCiTov

tyQLVOV. 47. jTOTcovTO

Simonides

fr.

t^ vdciTog a).lcjvTO ya).at

48.

Aeschyl.

tvavTiav txetq' o 49.

(PLG

40

III ^ p. 408) rov y.al cljTtLQtoioL

oQVidtg vjttQ ytcpcu.aQ,

Ovv

cxva

<3'

lydx^tc.

xvavtov

c)q{^o\

clotdat.

Agamemn. 1629

'OQcpet

{itv yccQ ?f/t jiccvt^

Euripid. Bacch. 560

Tcxya

yXoJooav

de

t))v

cp&oyyf/g yaQccL.

cxjtb

tv raig jiolvdtvdQtooLV

d'

tvOa jtcjt^ '0. yLdaQi^ojv ovvayev dtvdQta fiovOaLg, Ovvayev d)]Qag dyQohag V. nr. 38. 50. Iphig. Aul. 1211 el fiev Tbv 'OQcpeojg eiyov, co jtctTtQ, '0).i\ajtov

d^aXcx^iaLgy

).byov jteld-eLV

ejtdibovo^

Tolg ).6yotOtv ovg nr. 59;

of/aQTttv

tVTCivd^

fiot

jttTQag,

dv //XOov,

y^jXelv Te

V. Alcest.

357

Stemplinger Flagiat in der griech. Literatur 254.

51.

chetQtag QttOQa. f)Q)/Lyi)ig

oY

cnod^

t(^ov).6ft)jV,

Apollon. Rhod. Argon. I 26

ovQtOt cp)iyo\

Zchrjg

ejtiJtQb

JttTQag ()'

d^t).§at

dyQtddeg,

yehrjg

tjtt T)p.td^6coOcit

&elyofievag

ytovtOOL cpdlriQCi 52.

ycCt

tTt

IvojtTjt

OijfiaTa

Y

evejtovoiv

JtOTaftojv

fioXjtijg,

y.ciTijyaye

IlteQhj&ev,

Nicandr. Ther. 461 Zajvald

Te

dxTfjg

tstujg OTty6coOtv ejt^^TQtftot,

cpjOQfttyyt

sequitur Pompon. Mela II 28.

avTaQ t6v

dotddojv

dg

quem t'

oqjj

dQvtg OlayQldap.

Verg. Culex 117

tantum

tenuit rij/is silvasque canendo

cf.

non

0.

ibidem 278.

Hehrum

restantem

15

MUSK^ES VIS

53—55

Horat. carm. I 12, 6 gelidove in Haemo, tmde vocalem

53.

temere insecutae Orphea silvae et III 11, 12 tu potes tigris comiducere

tesque silvas

Conon

54. (kii^

dvai

f.

cnm

VI 20,18

ai6ojr

oq

61

?/s/or

snppl. Bekk.)

cessit

y.al

(o)

tihi

d/]

yal ^vka

Apollodor. 1 14 o (layrjOaQ

v(f/ f)dov?jg.

lyivit

ovTOQ

inmanis

yaTayjjAHr avTor oh-

xal dijQia yal ouorovg yal

yiu /.iOovg (rvifjreQtroOTHr ytdaQOJidlav,

morari;

E. Heinzei commentario.

45 ovtoi 61 &tXyiir o)a

G()(f('jr,

celeres

rivos

et

hJandienti ianitor aulae

ddovc

t£

ya\

Paiisan.

(^tvdQa.

AlyvjrTtog (alyvjrTiov6og L, em. et

AiKpiova, elrat fje yal t()v 0Q(liya '0(Q(fH(. 84 ss.), yat avToTg tJzcadovOi OfjQia t£ ckpt'OQ(fu ycti A(i(flovt tg Tag tov Telyovg olyo^hfuag

dvat

ii(iyev(hxt

deivov

yvHCjdat

T(r)t

filr

(v. nr.

Tt\g JitTQag.

55. Seneca Herc. fur. 572 tiuae silvas et aves saxaque traxerat

quae praebuerat fluminihus moras, ad cuius sonitum constiterant ferae; Medea 228. 626; Herc. Oet. 1036; Lucan. Orplieus ars,

fr.

Hos.

V.

Rasclike

Macrobius Somn. Scipion. II 3, 8 (^-^ myth. Vat. III 8, 20 De Alberico mythologo 86) Jiinc aestimo et Orpliei vel

AmpJiionis fahulam, quorum alter animalia ratione carentia alter saxa quoque traJiere cantihus ferehantur, sumpsisse principium quia primi forte gentes vel sine rationis cultu harharas vel saxi instar nullo affectu moUes ad sensum voluptatis canendo traxerunt. Plura cumuiavit Gruppe ap. Rosch. Orph. Argonaut. 74. 260. III 1115.

De

vasculis

cum

1884, 272

inter

quae

inscriptione

eminet

'OQCfiv

Atticum

ArcJtaeol. Zeit.

aliisque

yaiQf^,

monu-

artis

mentis Robert Heldens. I 399.

De monumentis n.

Christianis praeter ea, quae Robert

1. 1.

5 enumeravit, scripserunt Th. Roller Les Catacomhes de

244

I (s.a.)

pl.

36, II 1881, 26

pl.

55; Edg.

Hennecke

399

Bome

Altchristl.

Malerei 1896, 288; F. X. Kraus GescJiicJite der cJiristl. Kunst I 1896, 214; K. Michel Gehet und Bild in fruJicliristl Zeit 1902,

Wilpert Malereien der KataJcomhen Boms 1903, Kaufmann HandhucJi der cJiristl. ArcJiaeologie 1905, 307. 451; L. von Sybel CJiristl. AntiJce I 1906, 246; H. Leclerq Manuel d^arcJicologie cJirctienne depuis les origines jusqu'au VIII. siecle 1 1907, 127. 163. 172; 0. Wulff AltcJiristl. und mittelalterl. hgmntin. und italien. BildwerJce (musei Berolinensis) I 1909, 23 n. 40; 32 n. 71; 234 n. 1146; Marcel Laurent 50.

69

n.

38. 241;

3

;

Jos.

Carl Maria

I/art cJiretienne primitive I (1910) 63; R.

Henning BenJnn. der

16 elsdssischen

Aus'

INSTRUMENTA MUSIGA

MUSICES VIS

m

AUerkms-Sammluncf

m

55—57

Stra^hurg 1912, 26 tab. 24; und Ikonographie

Weertli-AVitte Fundgruben der Kunst

und

des christl. Altertums

in den Elfenheinarheiten

1912, 1 tab. 4 (pyxis monasterii Bobbiensis);

J.

Mittelalters

Ficker Altchnstl.

Denhmdler und Anfdnge des Christentums im Bheingehiet

ed. II

1914, 41 V. nrr. 149. 150.

Fabulam Orphei

Zacynthiorum

etiam

videtur

respicere

cantus neohellenicus ap. B. Schmidt Griechische Mdrchen, Sagen

und

Volhslieder 204

yLoqjVQi.

Ka\ ro

ro liovraQi

60 7/ yMQrj iTQayovdyjOs

n.

yiofpvQt bQQayiOe,

axovos

t'

xij

TQixag ro 6 jcoraiwg Idrdd-i], yAU zai]

larad-ij x)j dff0vyyQa6r?j

xi)

'

?/

x6q)j jtov

brQayov6)jOs vd (^ararQayovdriOrn.

Instrumenta musica. 56.

Pindar.

fr.

139 b Schr. e schol.

doQrrJQa jtSQi r?/v y.id^aQav tyovra (p7]0l.

Platon Symp. 179 d

cum Thamyride

et

dh fiovOiyJ/v ya)

ndUora

(GG

nr.

'

256 rbv yQvoovv

II.

yal lIlvSaQog yQvodoQa 'OQfpsa

60 yt&aQmidSg

Phemio componitur, Conon

lon 533

cf.

ubi 0.

b,

f.45 nr.39 sjisrr/dsvs

xidaQojidiav, Agatharchid. de mar. rubr. 7

I 115) yidaQiC^ovn 6id (piZoffOvoiav rd oq)/ yal rdg jtsrQag

Hygin.

dxokovO^slv. citharista

cf.

IX

f.

273

Diodor. III 59,

xid-dQag sxQfjscci rdg x^^Q^dg

Amphion

(sc. invenit),

y.al ri/v svQr/ftsvr/v

vOrsQOv MovOag

rr/v

'OQ(psa

ds

Plin.

ut alii, 0., ut 5 (Dionys. Scytobrach.) Apollinem rr/g

(6) ravrr/g d^

Xixcivov,

Martian. Capell. I 3 Oeagrius

927, Lib. monstr. nr. 67 quintus citharista.

Nat. hist. VII 204 Citliaram alii, Linus,

nr. 81.

fisv

dQfioviav d(pavioai.

dvsvQslv rr/v

Atvov ds

fisOr/v,

yMl SafivQav {OdfivQtv

II)

cl.

vjtdrr/v

Georg. Cedren. Histor. compend. I 53, Is. Bekker (Migne 121, 80) vOrsQOv ds MovOag xal 'OQ^sa ravrr/v (sc. rr/v

yai jraQvjtdr)/v.

xl&aQiv) dvsvQsiv Aivon, 57.

Ps.-Eratosthen. catasterism. 24

p.

138 Rob., 28

01. xars-

Oxsvdod-r/ (sc. XvQa) ds rb fisv jtQtorov vjtb ^EQftov sx rr/g ysXojvr/g

xal

^AjioXXoyvog

roJv

fioolv,

xarsi-iaXs

s6ojxsv,

0) ds avrr/v AjtoXlorv xal og KaXXiOJtr/g vtbg

6s

sOxs

Ar?Mvridojv (^ArXavrr/Qidojv codd.). cov,

/o()d«^

sjzrd

fjsrsXa^s (Unger]

djtb

rojv

fisrsl^aXs L,

OxwaQfioodftsvog 0Jt6r/v 'OQq)sT

fndg

yoQddg svvsa djtb rov rcov MovOcov

sjtotr/Os

rdg

aQtO-fiOv xal jtQor/yaysv

sjtl

r(JQV

MovOcov,

jtXsov, sv roig dvd^Qcojtotg do^a^ofisvog ovrcog, coOrs xal vjtoXr/\pt7>

syHV

JtsQl

avrov roiavrr/v, ori xal rdg jtsrgag xal rd {^r/Qia Hygin. Astronom. II 7 A^pollo

Ixrlst 6id rr/g oji^T/g V. nr. 136.

INSTRUMENTA MUSIOA

57—59

CONIUGES

17

postquam

lyra accepta dicitur Orphea docuisse, et

ipse

dtharam

lyram concessisse^ Manil. Astron. I 324; V 325; Avien. 621 hanc (sc. chelyn) uhi rursum concentus superi complevit ptdcher Apollo, Orphea Pangaeo docuit gestare sub antro. hic invenerit,

illi

iam fda novem docta in modulamina movit Musarum ad speciem Musa satus, ille repertor carmina Pleiadum numero deduxerat. at cum inpia Bassaridnm carpsisset dextera vatem et devota virum tegerent Libethra peremptum, intidit hanc caelo miseratms luppiter artem praestantis iuvenis, pecudes qui at nixi (Grotius] adnixi

flexerat.

sidera ponto

YA)

2^orro

(M.

bx

yjzXcoviic

rrjc.

aaavTa

script. Gr. ed. lan) 266, 2

rdr

cfao}

Callistrat.

cuius

(sc.

(Te

T?)r

p. 59,

eius

maxime

tcoi

'Oqcph

Schenkl-Reiscli

,w£rf-

MovaaLg 8^f/jrT(> 1 ss. Lindsay ad

IdaQidifovc TaTc

speciem Mercurius

rei

rrjv ?.vQar

yMi yMTa6xev-

f/dOfjOtr

11

Isidorus Etymolog. III 22,

tcstudinis)

qui

tradidit,

))

f^vQtixtrai

'EQiifjp

IxcfQao. 7

ynLQiCfTo dl CO.) TijV Arnar,

Tovg (fihr/yovc.

=

Opusc. III 573, 1873, 13 laevum propter chelys haec femur adstat.

jraQadfjkoxtrai

i-jiTaxoQdor

(nr. 163).

flumina vates

et

ac nixi Breys.) qua semet

Haupt Herm. VII

sustoUunt,

NicomachuS Geras. (Musici TTji'

VA.

erat

8,

lyram

et

fecit

Orpheo

Seneca Herc.

studiosus.

Oet. 1033 aptans Pieriam chelyn.

Pindar. Pyth.

58.

IV 176

(U)iddv jraTijQ Itioltv, {rcdv)/Toc V. nr. 22. 77.

58 a.

cum

longa

De

c.

[ijr/)/Mor(K

df

cfOQ(uyzT(}c

schol. (II p.

139

s.

Apollon. Rhod. Argon. I 31 nr. 51;

Bkovoc (Mosch.

Tiicf.

l^ Yj.

Drachm.)

[Theocr.] 'Ejri-

adta cfOQf/lCovTL V. nr. 62. Servius in Vergilii Aeneid. VI 645 (nec non Threidus 123 'OQCfk

III)

veste sacerdos) (<^

myth.Vat. II 44; III

Alberico mythologo Bresl.

])hilol.

19. 20;

v.Raschke

Abhdlg. 45, 86) 0. Calliopes

musae et Oeagri fluminis filius ftnt, qui primus orgia instituit, primus etiam de^rrehendit harmoniam, id est circidorum mundanorum sonum, quos novem esse novimus. e quibus summus quem anastron dicunt, sono caret, item idtimus, qui terranus

qiiorum sonum deprehendit

0.,

unde

est.

reliqui septem sunt,

uti septem fingitur chordis

'sacerdos' atdem, qnia et theolocjns fait et orgia

primus

.

.

.

instituit.

coniuges:

Anonyma. 59.

goL

Euripid. Alcest. (anni 438) 357

y?.co60a.

y.()Q)lv

xa)

A/jgrjTQog

Orphic.

coll.

Kern,

fitXog ij

jrccQyv,

ydv)}g

jTOdLi'

co^n^

y

vgvoKM

(v. nr.

50)

(Reisk.]

sl d' 'OQCfeojg

cog

t))v

codd.)

y)ih]6avTC(. o' l^ '^'ALdov

2

18

ANOKYMA

CONIUGES

la^sTv xciTTjkdo)' ar

V.

Med.

EURYDICE

AGRIOPE

(a.

431) 543

59-62

'OQqkog y.aVuor

^?/t'

vfjvfjOai /leXoq.

Eiusdem

temporis anaglyphum pulcherrimum Reisch

fere

Griecliische WeiJi(jesch.

400

Kern Orph.

132;

13;

Robert Heldens.

I

n. 4.

60.

Isocrat.

XI

Plat. Sympos. 179 d

8

('0.)

tc,

de

^O^cpia

avT?)v dh

oi'

tovq TsdvsmTag drfjytv.

tov Olayqov

TW)

dTEly

djrtjitfitpav

dti^ai^Ttg TTJg yvvaixog

i(fi/

dovTtg, otl iialdazi^tad-at idoxti, «re

mv

i^ ^'Aidov,
'^'Aidov

ov Tolfidv tvtxa tov tQcoTog djTodvrn6xtLV SojttQ AlxriOTig, dlXd diafirixavaod^ai (BTj diaf^r/yavyOaOdcu W) ^cov xid^aQOJiSog, xal

tlOitvai

TOiyaQTOi did TavTCi dixtjv avTcnL ijtid^toav,

tig "^Aidov.

tov d^dvciTOV avTOv vjro yvvcuxcdv ytviodcu cf. Phaedon. 68 a ?y dvdQomivcov fttv Jtaidixojv xal yvimixcJov xa\ xal

ijtoiijOav

vicov djto&avoi^Twv jtoXlol

Weber

,9tTv

19

ss.

txovTtg ^jd-iXtjOav

d/}

Kern

37;

1.1.

tlg

^Aidov fctTtX-

13.

Agriope.

Hermesianax

61. fitv

cfiiXog

in

Leontio ap. Athen. XIII 597 b

vibg dvrjyaytv Olcr/QOiO

oY^jv

AyQiSjtrjv SQTJiOOav OTtiXd-

AiSod^tV tJtXtvOtv dt xaxbv xal djttid-ia ycTjQOv, XdQOJV f dxoTjv iXxtTCU tig dxaTOv 5 ifwxdg oixofiivojv,

fctvog xiddQ)]v

tvd^a

Xi{iv?]g

d'

jtbX)J

jtavToiovg

d'

JtvQl

fitv

TQiOToiyoig

jtaQa

tTX)]

isavijtnOt

(jcfiQvOi firjvioavTa

iv

dvTtl

fiaxQbv

ijtl

dovdxcov.

10

cfiOJV?)v

dtifia

dvijtetOtv dvaxTCig

t]dh

Qtvfta

xvfia

fitydXcov

Kojxvtov t' xal aivoTaTOv i^Xiftfi^

dtovg'

iv jtvQL

Ttdocofiivov,

cfiiQov

dctx

tvO^tv

xtcfiaXalg.

dd^ifnOTOv

d'

bfifici,

OxX)iQbv

fttydXovg

AyQiojtr^v ftaXaxov jtvtvfta XaiStTv ^ibrov. 4 axoriv A] axia)v

7

noir

Kaib.] dX?.' A.

5.

11
12

(pr-Qov

6

XifiV7]L

fxovoKcooxov A, corr.

9 f^TjVLaavta Kaib.] fUjSeloavm A, fZELdijaavza Musur. corr.

ijt'

doidtdcov

14 'AgyLonriv Zoega, Maafi Orpli. 150 n. 41. Herwerd., axiriv Wilamowitz, [xlxqtiv Hiller v. G. A, corr. Riihnk.

^O.,

vjtifctivt xvvbg,

2.

f^ivj]

Qiwffivtjg

fiovb^coOTog xtd^aQii^oov

et qvoRiiliiik.

10 side xai Herm.

Ruhnk.] (pigwv A.

13 XvSlcccov A,

Musur.

EuRYDiCE

(de nominis origine

Kern Orph.

13).

62. [Theocr.] 'EjttTdcfi. Bicov. (Mosch. III) 122 (v. nr. 58) ovx dytQaOTog iootTf)-^ d fcoXjtd, x^^^ ^OQCfiit jtQooH^tv ibojxtv ddia cfiOQftiC,ovTt JtaXiOOvTOv EvQvdixtiav.

EURYDICE

62—65

19

—

Ante Vergilium. qui Cul. 268 295 et (jeorg. IV 45B ss. fabulam notissimam narrat, poetas Alexandrinos fusius de Orpheo et Eurydice egisse certum est; attamen Vergilium in Georgicis Philitae vestigia pressisse Maassius Orpli. 296 mihi non comprobavit (v. etiam Vollgraff NiJmnder und Ovid I 42; Malten Kyrene 31). Praeter Vergilium e poetarum Romanorum numero maxime afferendi sunt Ovid. Metam. X 1; Seneca Herc. fur. 569; Herc. Oet. 1061; Lucan. in Orpheo 328 Hos. 15 KcuhojDjg i^/hr ovv xcd OlajQov 63. ApoUodor. Bibl. I 14

—

xat^ IjcixhiOiv (nr. 27),

y.cu

6 doyJjoac yiOciQcoidiav,

'0.

og aidcov txivei lidovg

Cijiodavovorjg dt EvQvdixrjg rz/c yvvacxog avTOv,

T£ xal divdQa. (hjyj^siorjg

'Ajt6)Jxovoc (nr. 22), Aivoj., ov '^lfQaxXfjQ cijttxTStvs

c)e

xaTf/Adtv dg ^'Atdov dtXcov clvdyttv (corr.

vjto ocpeo^g,

Heyn.] dycLytlv A, dvayaytiv vulgo) avvtjv, xal IlXovTowa tjtttaev {tjttt^tv Herch.) H?)

jtoQivontvog

o

dvajtt/iipcu. 19.

vjtiaxtTO tovto jtotjjottv,

(iih

jtQ\v tig Trjv olxiav

tJttOTQacpTjt

avTOv

Faber, avTOv A) jtciQaytvioUcw o ^t djttOTcov tJttOTQacpttg rijv

yvvcdxa,

/Iiovvijov

[ivciTrJQta

OaTO

xcu

vjto TcJSv Mcuvddorv.

Pausan. V.

IX

Gruppe

30,

4

jtdXiv

(nr. 93);

IV

tvQt dt

vjtioTQtxl^tv.

Tiihijtrat

Diodor.

jttQl

De

et

IV 460

chorus

at

p.

466 c;

12. 24;

8,

est.

Maafi Orph. 149

n.

et

Eurydice Ful-

II 44).

20) 0. Euridicem

nimfam amavit; qiiam sono citharae mulcens uxorem Aristeus pastor dum amans sequitur, illa fugiens diss.

Dryadum

aequalis

cum Servio ergo eodem 317 Eurydicen nymphan (myth. Vat.

mortua

(nr. 39);

I 400.

Vergil. Georg.

Vat. sec. font.

45

f.

sera num. vind. 22

gentius mitolog. III 10 (unde myth. Vat. III

incidit et

t{htci-

xc/1 to.

Kern RE'^ VI 1322; Orph.

clamore supremos imjylerunt montes

Dryas

'0.

Tijv llttQiav dtaOjtccOdtlg

25, 4 (nr. 97); Conon.

Plutarch.

ap. Rosch. III 1160:

Robert Heldens. 04.

(Tt

//

av

(corr.

duxit.

Hanc

in serpentem

40 (Keseling

De myth.

Hal. 1908, 88).

65. Myth. Vat. I 76 0., Oeatjri et Calliopae Musae filius, quidam putant, Apollinis filiam (Apollinis filius Bode) hahuit uxorem Eurydicen. Quam dum Aristaeus, Cyrenes filius, pastor

ut

cupidus,

persequitur,

volens

cubitum, serpentem fion 0.

coactus

desiderio

eam

devitavit;

coniugis

stuprare, et

tenfavit

haec

ei

illa

fugiens

causa mortis

dulcedine

confuit.

cantus citharae

Ditem et Proserpinam, si posset EJurydicen ad superos revocare. Descendens igitur ad inferos in miserationem eos cantu suo compulit; acceptaque lege, impetravit Eurydicen ita demum, lenire

2*

20

EURYDICE

ARISTAEUS

65-68

non ante respexisset, quam ad superos perveniret. Beinde iit dura amantium perseverantia, 0. timens ne non inesset pollicitis Ditis fides, respexit et irritum fecit suum lahorem. Beversus deinde ad superos qui p)arum prosperas expertus erat nuptias, perosus omne genus femineum solitudinibus se dedit (v. nr. 76). ,9^

est

De

Rasclike

Alberico mytliologo 86.

Albericus mythol.

66.

=

mytli. Vat. III 8, 21 (Rasclike

De

Alberico myth. 87) liemigio (comm. in Martian. Capell.?) tamen

Ait enim, Eurydicen ideo Orphei

de hoc figmento aliter videtur.

dictam esse coniugem, quia facundiae comes debet esse

Ipsa vero

serpente

laesa

ad infernum

descendit,

cum

discretio.

terrenis

commodis veneno iniquitatis ad sinistram partem inSed si respicit, retrahitur ad terrena, nec oranti Orpheo flectitur. redditur. Nam cum terrenus animus saecularia nimis concupiscit, vix eum aliqua oratio ad statum rectitudinis erigit, quia a Proinhiando

maxima

serpina, id est

(M. Haupt Opusc. V.

vitiorum tenetur iJlecehra.

Liber Monstror.

67.

nr. 30)

et

I 6

cod.

Pithoean. VIII.

II 224) 0. citJiarista erat

fere

saec.

Aeneae (Aenius Berg*er

quintus citharista in Graecia ptostmodtim Eurydice

(erudita cod.), uxor ipsius, a serpente percussa mortua erat, et paene insanus factus est et in silvis lyram percutiehat et hestiae ad audiendum lyram (lira cod.) ipsius veniehant. Maa6 OrpJi. 142; Heidelh. Jahrh. VI 1895, 9 Kl. Schr. II 302. Lucano Rohde ascripsit Hosius Lucan. p. 329 fr. 6, quia in libro Monstror. praeeunt verba: fauni silvicolae, quos poeta Lucanus secundum opinionem Graecorum ad Orphei lyram cum innumerosis ferarum

=

K

.

generihus cantu deductos

.

.

cecinit.

Aristaeus. 68.

Aristaei

Vergilius Georg. IV 453 mytho contaminavit poetam

Orph. 283. 289 Erilhzeit

n.

cui

143,

88

iudice

astipulatur

— 558

Orphei fabulam

cum

aetatis Alexandrinae Maassio

(contradixit

Skutsch

Atis

Vergils

Malten Kyrene 29) secutus;

v.

etiam Robert Ileldens. I 403, qui Orphei cultum cum Aristaei religione unquam coniunctum fuisse iure negavit. Nam probant nec Vergilii versus ortus, inferias

ovem

1. 1.

544 post, uhi nona suos Aurora ostenderit et nigram mactahis

Orphei Lethaea papavera mittes

lucumque

placatam Eurydicen vitula venerahere situs: Nigidius Figulus apud schol. Germanic. 154, 12 Breys. ah antiquis quidem dicitur Aristaeum

caesa nec

rerises:

mons apud Cyrenen

APUD INFEROS

AEISTAEUS

68—72

21

Apollinis fiUum fuisse, quem Apollo fertur ex Cyrenaprocreasse,

quam De Vergilii

conpressit in nionte Orpheo, qui Cyrenis est appellatus. scholiastis et

mythographia

Apud infeeos Paiisan.

69.

(v.

X

v. nr.

59

nr.

30, 6

64

QQ et Keseling

Xckpov

bjrl

tlvoq

de Polygnoti Necyia

ccQLijTSQcci xt{)^c'(QaQ,

TJji

t>.

xccd£i^6(ievoQ,

:

HTtaQ

dt tTtQac xsiqI

Ivda

\pccv£i'

OVTS

(SsviiQcot

ds

sOTtv

sjrid//ftcx

Ti/t

shsat

yccTcc

tc)

UcXTQOyJMV dh

xccl

tPji

yJxovtQ doiv

dt a?Mog eoixev

ccYystQot xaj shicct cU}^)/^ T/jg 'OitiJQOv

jTScpvyMotv 'EX)jivtyc)v ds to SOd-r/Q

s.

djcoi-iXiipavTi dt

acpccjrTiTac

crv xpavet, JTQOOavayJxAtTai 61 Tcot divdQcot.

Fivat TrjQ IleQOecpov^iQ,

87

ss.).

CCVOlQ 4' TCC yCCCTO) Tfjq YQaCpfjQ, t<JTlV kfs^fjg IJ8TC\ Tc)v oicc

11.

oy//ftcc sjtI tc)

soti tcoc 'OQcpsT, xccl ovts

Tf/t

itsqov

SQCXtytOV.

XSCpCCAi/t ftiQCjg

i/

TCOt

jcQOOavaysxXtfisvog

Robert Nehyia des Folygnot, XVI. Hall. WincJcehnannsprogr. 1892, 49; R. Schoene Arch. Jahrb.YIll 1893, 213; Six Athen. Mitt. XIX 1894, 338; Robert Marathonschlacht sOtIv avTT/t IlQOftsdcov.

in der PoiJdle,

XN 111. Hall.WincJielmannsprogr.

OrpJieusdarst. 11; Grruppe ap. Rosch. III 1157. inferioris unterital. JaJiyh. d.

1895, 122;

De

Knapp

vasculis Italiae

Aug. Winkler Die Darstellungen der Unterwelt auf Vasen (Bresl. pJiilol. Ahhdlgn. III 5) 1888; E. Kuhnert archaeol. Instituts VIII 1893, 104; Milchhoefer Fhilolog.

N.F. VII

1894, 385;

Kuhnert eodem

loco

VIII 1895, 193; Furt-

waengler-Reiclihold GriecJi.Vasenmalerei ad tab.

X

(I 47); Preller-

Robert MytJi. I^ 832: Robert Heldens. I 400 n. 4. 70. Vergil. Georg. IV 469 ingressus manesque adiit regemque tremendum nesciaque Jiumanis precihus mansuescere corda. at cantu commotae Erehi de sedihus imis umhrae ihant tenues simulacraque luce carentum ... 481 cjuin ipsae stupuere domus atque intima Leti Tartara caeruleosque implexae crinihus anguis Eumenides, tenuitque inhians tria Cerherus ora atque Ixionii vento rota con-

Imitatus est praeter alios Lucan. in Orpheo fr. 3 Hos. nunc plenas posuere colos et stamina Farcae, multaque delatis {dilatis Baehrens) Jiaeserunt saecula filis. G. Ettig Acheruntica Leip^. Stud. XIII 1891, 317 n. 6. 71. Horat. carm. III 11, 21 de Orphei lyra: quin et Ixion Tityosque voltu risit invito; stetit urna paullum sicca, dum grato

stitit orhis.

Danai puellas carmine mulces, v. nr. 70. 72. 72. Ovid. Metam. X 11 quam (sc. Eurydicen) satis ad superas postquam Fhodopeius auras deflevit vates, ne non temptaret et

AMOR PUERORUM

VENERIS CONTEMPTOR

22

72-77

umbras, ad Styga Taenaria est ausus descendere porta perque leves populos simulacraque functa sepulcro Persephonen adiit inamoenaque regna tenentem umbrarum dominum xmlsisque ad carmina nervis sic ait ... 40 talia dicentem nervosque ad verba moventem exsangues flebant animae; nec Tantalus undam captavit refugam, stupuitque Ixionis orbis, nec carpsere iecur vo-

urnisque vacarunt Belides, inque tuo

lucres,

tunc

primum

Sisyphe, saxo.

sedisti,

carmine fama

victarum

lacrimis

est

Eumenidum

maduisse genas, nec regia coniunx sustinet oranti nec, qui regit ima, negare, Eurydicenque vocant: umbras erat illa recentes inter Alia congessit Gruppe ap. et incessit passu de vulnere tardo. Rosch. III 1160. Serv. Verg. Georg.

73.

IV 492

quasi

Lucanus in Orpheo

reditu Eurydices.

(fr.

umbrae

exultarent

4 Hos.)

dicit

factum

strejntum redeunte Eurydice ob hoc, quia 'gaudent a luce relictam

{reductam Burm.) Eurydicen iterum sperantes Orphea manes\ 72 orantem frustraque iterum transire 74. Ovid. Metam. volentem portitor arcuerat: septem tamen ille diebus squalidus in

X

ripa Cereris sine munere sedit; cura dolorque animi lacrimaeque

alimenta fuere. recipit

deos Erebi crudeles questus, in

esse

altam se

Bhodopen pidsumque aquilonibus Uaemum.

IV 507 de

Vergil. Georg.

75.

septem illum

totos pfcrhibent

Orplieo

ex

inferis

reverso

ordine menses rupe suh aeria

ex

ad Strymonis undam flevisse et gelidis haec antris mulcentem tigris et agentem carmine quercus.

deserti

evolvisse sub

Veneris contemptoe. 76.

IV 516

Vergil. Georg.

flexere hymenaei,

nulla Venus, non ulli animiim

unde mytliogr. Vaticanus

deinde ad superos,

qui

parum prosperas

I

76

(nr. 65) reversus

expertus erat nuptias,

perosus omne genus femineum, solitudinibus se dedit. Ovid. Metam. 78 Tertius aequoreis inclusum Piscibus annum finierat Titan, omnemque refugerat 0. femineam Venerem, seu quod male cesserat

X

illi,

vati,

sive fidem

dederat; multas tamen ardor habebat iungere se

multae doluere repulsae

VII 2

nr. 77; v.

v.

sequentia nr. 77.

etiam Plato Eespubl.

X

620 a

Hygin. Astron.

nr. 189.

Amor puerorum. 77.

Anthol.

Phanocl. ap. Stob. Eclog.

lyr. ed.

Bergk

'^

p.

165

fr. 1

:

IV

20,

47 (IV 461, 8 Hense)

'V/ ojc Oucy^^toio .Tiug

&Q/jixio?

AMOR PUERORUM

77

KdAaCv ortQ^t

Ix }^v}cov

'0.

dlOsOiv tCsT^ deldwv

23

jtoXXdxL dl 6xteQOiow Iv

BoQfficcd?jv,

ov jcodov, ovS^

}]v

ol

5 «/2' alel [uv dyQVJtvoi vjio ipvxPjt (ieltdojvat

txTavov

{>tlOat

xov

tvr/x)]

Tov

elg

dXa

d' djto (itv xeg:a?j]v x^^^-^oJt

d-aXdoo?]t

15 Tag d'

leQfjt

Aio^ojt

Xtytiav

ivO^a

ch^tQeg 'OQcpeirjv

XtyvQ?]v d^eoav,

OTvyvov ijtetdev vdcoQ. QtOTvg

txTtQtOav xtcpaXrjv.

xal dvavdovg

fj

25

OTvytQOv

(!:c:

n?)

tig iTt

vvv

det^tv codd.;

inde A^] vnfjv S, vn^v ineioev vel ag

(cf.

t'

M,

4 ovSs ol

rjv

nQdjzov ideiSsv Gesn.^ anf]v

A^

Lob. Agl. II 865) Bergk

«Ad/. Bergk

Herm. Orph.

1. 1.

26 novov A.

fuit auctor

iuventam

Preller Bhein.

aetatis

amorem

hreve

Mus. IV 1845, 402

IV

8 ev

p. 785.

1879, 497 n.] iiQaJxov

11 avvriv Gesn.^ marg.,

20 inei&sv codd. praeter invd-ev Tr.] 23 aQrita Tr. 25 ag rf' p. XIX. 27 gxlQovgl S] gxl^ovgl MA.

Plianoclem sequitur Ovidius jyTetam.

Thracum xwpulis citraque

xtda-

tfieQTrj

OQrjtxeg d' ojg

dyQta, xal jtcwTag dttvbv eOfjXd-ev

9 TiQdfXog idEi^ev Naiick Mel. g-reco-rom.

(jiQojTog A^)

^^'^*

xeiv?]g etvexev dftJt?Mxi?]g.

1 dQ7]'ixlov codd., corr. A^.

Tr.

^'

dXoypvg eOTtC,ov, tV ev ypoX 0?]ftaT^ eyovOat xvdvea XeXddotvTO cpovov. jtotvdg d' ^OQqjf]'i xTaiiivo^t OTi-

CovOt yvvalxag fii^xi]

t^xV

tv de ;ff2rr

ex xeivov ftoXjtai Te xal

t6d?]0av dQ?]iot tQya yvvatxoJv dypg,

hficfo-

Qod^iotg.

20 JteTQag xal ^oqxov

Jtaoicov d' IotIv dotdoTdv?].

7'fjOov iytt,

iv^

v?]oovg r' cdytaXovg iy dXtfivQeag,

XtyvQ?]g jtovTOv ejteOye XvQ?]g,

Ti\uikot

tJtexeXoe d^dX.aOOa'

jtoXtr]

fr?]Xv-

Tafwv, avTixa 6' avT7]v

Qhpav ofiov yJXm ?]Xojt xaQTVvaoat, yXavxolg Teyyofievat dfia, df/cfco

OQf]'ixt?]v

QeotvTO

^aXeQov

fftv

10 aQQtvaq, ovde jtodovg rjtveoe

evl OQTjtxeoOtv tQcoTaq TtQcov,

Itqv/jov,

BtOTOvldtg xa^cofiTJxavot ('ficptxv(pdoyava d^rj^dftevai, ovvexa jiqcotoq idtistv

KdXaiv.

dtQxo/ievov

d^vfiog ev riOv)[hn,

X 83

ver

et

etiam

(nr. 76) ille

in teneros transferre

primos carpere

mares flores;

= Ausgeiv. Aufs. 373; E. Heinze

LXXI 1919, 90. Hygin. Astron. II 7 nonnuUi quod 0. primus puerilem amorem induxerit, mulierihus visum contumeliam fecisse; hac re ah his interfectum (DGN] fecisse illis ah hac re interfecttm vulgo). Philargyr. in Verg. Georg. IV 520 (II 346 Lion) 0. autem quoniam post ohitum Eurydices omnes Ber. Sdchs. Ges.Wiss.

aiunt.

feminas

fastidiit,

translato in pueros amore, discerptus

De

est.

Ad

557 d ovde yaQ OQdtxag ejtatvovi/ev otl OTi^ovOtv dxQt vvv, TtftcoQOvvTeg 'OQcpel, Tag avTcov V.

25

V.

Plutarch.

sera num. vind. 12

p.

yvvalxaq.

V

15

Contra Apollon Orphei tQaOTrjg Apion ap. Clem. Rom. Hom. cf. Wilamowitzii Comment. grammat. II 1879, 14, qui hoc ex

Pindari de Orpheo loco

(nr. 58)

ortum esse iure opinatur.

ARGONAUTA

24

78-81

ISTHMIONTCA

Aegonauta. Antiquissimus testis thesauri quem dicunt Sicyoniorum metopa, in qua 0. (OQCfac) et Philammon (./^'iW? emendavit Robert Heldens. I 416 n. 6) lyras manu tenentes Pindar. Pyth. IVl 76 v. nr. 58. inter Argonautas stant v. nr. 1. 78.

Delphici

Eurip. Hypsipyl.

(mUoi 61

I

fr.

Arnim Suppl. Euripid.

8 (de

v.

t6t8 {Av xayvjcloor toti (V dXaTiraQ Wilamowitz.

9 sXsytv pap., corr,

diss.

Eurip. Hypsipyl.

79.

11 fxaxQonoXcov pap., fiaxQonodcov

V

343

jiaTTjQ

—

'F?/'.

v.

;

LXIV

fr.

T6xor.

^Fip.'

Tsxror.

•

A. Reufiner

olfiOL

Evr.'

De

Statio et Euri-

Evv.'

fiovcjdv

36 anofiaatiSlco? Diels 43 xi&aQig pap,, corr. Hunt.

Robert Herm.

di^aTo,

IlLtQifjL

quem

IP

()d'/,Qva

66):

^Y^piJtvhi'

tdav' t

tficjg,

onnacjiv,

&Qdixyg

slg

Tidtfitrog; trtjri

'Aoiddog

yiihiQag

fit

165

chddoxtTCCL'

38 ttaxtov pap.,

9b.

n.

Murray,

corr.

1909, 376; Herodori testimonia v. nr.

Aloovid)/g

'OQc/ia

XtiQcovog

BiOTcovidL xoLQaviovTa

posteriores secuti sunt,

ap. Rosch. III 1155;

Arnim

ix6()fLfj()tv fidyjig.

XLIV

did^Xojv

(de

t6v6' ?jyay'

fjt y.cu

t>.

Apollon. Argonaut. I 32

80.

ss.

tjitl d' 'IctOcor

XiytLg,

Tira jraTtQL jtotI yaQir ddXicoL

tovt{o)v 6' tg AQtojg oji)J

ijtaQcoydv

2 v. 35

col.

7ca7c{a)

40 Evv.'

Tsxrov, ifiotg dida)g.

et 51),

ss

xovd' i]yay' dg K()Xxcor jiohr.

fis y.al

djioiia6TidLor /' lncor OTtQroyr.

fiOL,

flrccjtavffa jt^mtccc.

Halens. 1921, 40.

Evvsojg' jiQyoj

firjTtQ,

51):

yJ{}aQig

li^()a

12 /leXnofxevav pap,, corr. Hunt. Versus

Wilam,, (xaxQonovayv Wecklein. Euripideos imitatur Statius Theb. pide

10 SQrjioo'

jnrvAorr eQiTf/iOt xi^/.rrOfacTa iitXjioidra,

fiaxQOjroAcor

^OQCfScoc

3

col.

'Aoiag D.tyov hjfoi'

jiaQ' ioTfot

Kern

Or^^Ji.

fftv

(h)

tolov

(v.

praecedentia nrr. 23 locos collegit

27 et Robert Heldens.

Orpheo in Argonauticorum carmine Orphico De Pseudo-Orphei catalogo Argonautarum et Kern 1. 1. 33. De Orphei amore in Calain V. quoque nrr. 99. 105.

tcov

Jiidt/Oag

icf/ifioovj'}jLOL

quorum

5.

v.

etiam

diss.

ap.

C.

Gruppe 1.1.

De

Hoffmann

Erlang. 1888, 3

Phanoclem

nr. 77.

ISTHMIONICA. 81.

Anonym.

de Arnim) de

ludis

or.

Corinth.

= Dion. Prus. XXXVII 15

Argonautarum

^llQaxXfjg jtdfLfiayov xtX.:,

Hygiu.

f.

(II 20, 11

Isthmo Y). x/f)^dQaL, 273 V. p. II s/EjtLyQdfLfiaza.

in

celebratis:

m.

MAGUS ET MEDICUS

82-86

Magus et

ihedicus (Lob. I 235).

Eurip. Alcest. 962 (anni 438) lyo) yMt dia iiovoaa

82. fiiT(CQ6iog

Jild6rmv drpdii&vog loycov

xal

rii^a

oi^dlv Idvdyxag

Tag

ovde tl cfdQitaxov

?jvqov,

*OQg:£ia xaTtyQcnpfj^

dvTLTE(tcov

y^iQ^'<^,

Diels II ^ 165

[^Q0T0L6t.v.

SQ?jt66aig Iv oavioiv,

n. 7,

Unters. 224 n. 22, qui confert Hel. 513 0V7C

6ocfcov 6^

ejjog,

vs.

967

V.

mog,

yud

965 ZQtioaov

ovd' o6a
jctddaiQ edcoxt (Musgrave] jtaQsdojxs codd.)

Ad

25

(a.

ditvfig ^ivdyTCtig

(pdQitaxa jzoZvjtovotc v.

Wilamowitz Hem.

412) Xoyog yciQ t6Ttv

ovdev i^xvttv Jiliov.

etiam Heraclid. Ponticum ap. schol. Eurip. Alcest. 968

(fv6txog 'llQaxAitdtig (O.Voss De Heraclid. fr. 100) dvat ovT(og Cfti6l 6avLdag TLvdg 'OQCftcog, yQdcfov ovrcog 'to dh rov Alovv6ov xccTe6xava6TaL [ejil del. Wilam.] Tiig SQchxtig sttI tov x(cXov(ttvov (II

239 Schw.) o

t)fc

Pontic. vita et scriptis diss. Rostoch. 1896, 91

Aiftov, ojtov

TLvag hv 6ccvt6tv dvccyQacfdg tlvai Cfa6tv (OQCftojc

dri

add. Wilam.);

v.

p.

II

s.

Susemihl Ind. XVI;

XQtiOftoi.

Kern

Orph. 33. Eurip. Cycl. 646 (chorus Satyrorum)

83. 'OQ(ftojg

dyad^iiv jrdvv,

CjTtiyovd' vcfdjtTSLV

dfm xcu

6txiig

tov

dVJ

avTOfiaTOv tov dccXov

ftov(ojta jtaldcc ytjg Diels

VII 330

Strab.

84.

ojg

ftaj^Tixfig

fr.

18

(nr.

40)

oW

elg 11.

tjtwLdijv

to xQaviov n. 9.

dvdQa yoiiTa

djto

(lov-

xal tcov JttQi rdg TsXsrdg OQyta^ftcov

XXX 7 Orphea putarem e propinqiio ad vieina usque superstitionem a medicina (Gronov.] ac vel ae medicinae codd.) provectum, si non expers dyvQTsvovTa.

primum

Plin. Nat. hist.

pertulisse

sedes eius tota TJirace magices fuisset.

Apollon. Tyan. epist.

XVI

Pausan. VI 20, 18

nr. 54.

113 Herch. ftdyovg oht delv 6vofid^8Lv Tovg djto Uvihcy^jQOv (fLlo6(jcfOvg, ojidt jtov xal Tovg djto 'OQCfkog, Apuleius Apologia 27 p. 31, 21 Helm tiui providentiam mundi curiosius vestiyant et impensius deos celebrant, 85.

eos

vulgo

vero

sdant

fieri,

p.

magos nominent, quasi

ut

olim fuere Epimenides

facere etiam sciant quae et

0.

et

Fythagoras

et

Ostanes, ac dein similiter suspectata Empedocli catharmoe, Socrati

daemonion, Platonis to dya&ov (Diels II ^ 129

De

civ. dei

Homerus

86. jt(CQd

TcoL

Iliad. 17,

XVIII 14 'OQCftt

in

n. 12).

Augustin.

(nr. 20).

Aegypto

didicit

fityahyxcoftia()TOV

19 Herm.; Lob. I 751

v.

nr.

cum

alias artes

ftccyixtjv

95

ss.

tum

t))v

Tzetz. Exeges. in

26

VATES

MYSTERIA

87-92

Vates. 87.

Clem. Alex. Strom. I 21, 134, 4 (II 83, 22 Staeli.)

(FHG I [EVV XV

415

dh zca Yj{)(fta ^Pujr/oQoc (jriecli.

Kultschriftsteller

bv Toji jtQohcot neQi ftcaTiyS/c.

V. P. II

iidvTtv tlvca,

y.al

(fccol

190) iidvTtv

IJ

Scliol. s.

ijfhi

190; Tresp Fraym. der

fr.

hnoQu yertoOcu

Apollon. II 684 tcjv VQCftic

XQf/Ofwl nec non de Orpliei

capite vatidico nr. 134. 88. Stat. Silv. et

Ovid. Metam.

XI

V

ipse

1,

amnibus

omnis

23

licet

89.

'0.

ad gemitus

omnis pariter

Bacchique

tegeret

Alberico mytli. 86.

levanclos

atque

adforet

0.

Apollineus

Kern

8 vatis Apollinei

Or2)h. 7

matertera

sacerdos

v.

n. 1,

comitatus

silvis

vatem,

Easchke

De

'AjrolXcDVo^ tTalQoa nr. 141.

Plin. Nat. hist.

VII 203 autjuria ex avibus Car, a quo

Caria appellata; adiecit ex

animalibus 0.

ceteris

Mysteria. Aristophan. Ran. 1032

90.

OTL

jto)Jj]

Diels

do^ci

IP

xaTelxti

166 jtsql

(ttv

Movocdog

xaTtdtise cforcov r' djitysod^ai,

yud XQr/OnovQ.

'0.

n. 11.

yaQ TeXtTd^

{^'

?)f/LV

d' tsccxtOttg te roocor

Schol. (Diels II^ 180 n. 6) chg

^OQCptcog,

TtXtTag OvvTtTdyoL.

Tor MovOcdor jraZda Zsli^/rr/g xcd EvftoXjcov fPtl6yoQC)g (FHG I 416 fr. 200) cp7]0Lr. ovrog dt jtaQaXv<jeig (? ni fallor ortum ex Plat. Rep. II 364 e aQa XvOsLg ts xal xad^aQf^ioi ag 6?) TsXerdg xaXovOtr P. II fr. 3) xcd TtXeTag xal xad-aQfLOvg Ovrti>)]xtr. 6 dt SocfoxXr/g (Nauck^ fr. 1012) yQ?]aftoX6yor avt6v cpr/OL. 91. [Eurip.] Rhes. 943 (Musa) ftvOTf/QLcor Tt Tcor ccjtoqQTJTcor cpardg tdtL^tr V., avTctrtipLog vtxQov (sc. Rhesi) tov6^ ov xaTaxTtirtig 6v (Both.] tc)v6' ovv xaTaxTtivaoa vel tov6' ovvtxa xTttvaiUc codd,, tov6' ov ytXaig xTtiraoa Reisk.)* Movcjdl6r Tt, oor otftrbr jioXiTr/v xdjil jrXtLOror dr6Q' tra tXO^^rra ^oZ^og .

ovyyorol 92. cpr/nl

ftlr

jrccXccLcor

jiottZoihcL

t' ?/ox?joa^utr.

Diels

IP

166

jtaXaLar,

dr^Qcor,

Tr/r oocpLOTuxi/r Ttxvr/r

Tovg 6t f/tTaytiQL^ofitrovg avTtjv Tcor

cpo(^ovf/trovg

{jTQ6oy?///a

jroitZod^aL

to xal

tjrayfhtg secl.

axhfjg,

^'Oftr/Qch

jrQ6oy?///a

Herwerden) xcd

xaXvjtTtod^cu (xcd jTQoxaXvjtTtod-aL secl. Cobet.), Tovg

Ofov

.

n. 10.

Platon Protagor. 316 d iyco 61 tirccL

.

jiqo-

f^ttv jtoi?]OLV,

Tt xcd ^N0fo6or xai 2tftcorf6r/r, Tovg 61 av TtXtTdg

Tt xcd yQ?]OftcoL6fag, Tovg

dftcpt

Tt 'OQcpta xat MovoaZor.

BACCHI MYSTERIORUM AUCTOR

MYSTERIA

95

93

27

93. Paiisan. IX 30, 4 nolli'. //Ir (h) xal aX?M jzuntvoraiv orxa ^'EXXrinq xal di) xal 'OQCfta Ka?M6jt7]g re drac Movar/c xal ov rfJQ, IIitQOv xai ol xa d-/jQia Itrat jrQog xo idXoa, ipvya yojyovfiera, iXd-nr dl xal tg ror ^'Aid/jr C(^>rra avror jiaQtc rmr 0V7C

xdro? d-evrr ri/r yvratxa atrovrra. (^cD.tro ijtojv x6(j{to)t

o}a

'0.

ijrt

i-f(ot

doxur

vjitQi-

fttya rjXder tOyvog

reXerag Oecor xat eQyor clrooior

evQr/xtrat

jrt6r8v6fttrog

6 dt

rovg jiqo avrov xat

xaihaQfUJi^g r6<jcor re tdftara xat TQOjrdg ftfjrtf/drcor deicor.

Bacchi mysteeiorum auctor.

Damagetus

94. I

15 evQe de

Eemp.

Platon.

De

Oicero

t>.

habemiis

—

I 174 Kr.

Apolloclor. Bibl.

nr. 126.

Procl. ad

Hygin. Astron. II 6 n. 137. 375,3 Plasb.^ Bionysos miiUos Luna, cui sacra Orpliica putantur

nr. 119.

quartum love

De

VII 9

xat rd Atcrrvaov ftvOr/JQta nr. 63.

nat. deor. III 58

Lyd.

confici.

Antli. Pal.

mens.

IV

p.

et

51

p.

W.

107, 10

riraQrog 6 Aibg xat

on (corr. Creuzer, cor X) rd 'OQcpecog ftvar/JQia ereXeZro, xat vcp' ov olrog exeQcco ()-//. W. Michaelis De origine ind. deorum cognomin. diss. Berol. 1898, 60. 95. Diodor. I 23, 2. 3 ex Hecataeo Milesio (r^ Euseb. Praep. ^efteA/jg,

evang. II

ftvOT/jQicor

rfjg reXtr/Jg

(ffercua^cjrra

fteraXapeVv

orra xat

cpiXcjr

dg Aiyvjcror

23; I 58 Dind.) 'OQcpta yccQ

1,

jtaQalicMrra xat fteraoyorra

vjt^

rtficofteror

(sc. cpa<jt)

xat rcor AtorvOtaxoJr

AE),

rotg

Kadfieiotg

de

avrcor fieradeZrat rcjv d-eov rfjr

rd fter Std r/)r dyrotar, rd 6e 6td rb ^ovXeoO^ai rbr {hebr "EDjjra rofiiC^eOd-at, jtQOO^e^aOd-at jtQOOJpcog rdg reXerdg xat rd ftvOr/JQta. dcpoQfidg 6^ eyetr rbr 'OQcpea jtQbg rf/r fterdd-eOtr r/^jg rov d^eov yereoecog re xal re?.er'/jg rotavrag. 6. 7 er 6e roZg vOreQor ;f(>o'?^o
ytreotr exeirotg

;fcc()^Jo//£ror

'OQcpta, fieydhir

eyorra 66s.ar jtaQd

'

6'

oyXcjvg

—

xat reXeraZg

xal

6tacpeQ6rrcDg

er

jtciQ'

B-eoXoyiatg,

raZg

Atyvjtriotg

jtuXatov

yereOtr

&/j^atg

rtfi/ji^^ffvat.

S-eoXoyovfttrcor tjtt

rcjZg

"EXX/jOtr

ejtt

f/eAcot6iat

roZg Ka6fieiotg xal

ejtt^ercod^fjrat

ftereoyrfy(6ra

fterereyxeZr

rovg recoreQovg yQ6rovg,

roZg Ka6fieiotg irorrjoaod-at xatrfjr reXerrjr, xaO-'

6e

rojr

'OoiQt6og rov

rfjr

x^Q^S^f^^^'^^^ /jr

^^

jtaQa6ovrat

roZg fivovfierotg ix I^efteX/jg xat Atbg yeyevrfjod-at rbr AtbrvOor.

rovg 6e

cV

6td

dvd-Qomovg rd rfjv

jtQoOeyovrag fj6eojg

'OQCpecog

(CG]

fter

6td r/)r dyrotar i^ajtarcofierovg, rd

d^tojttOriar xal

66sctv

iv roZg roiovroig

xatQoZg tyovrog cet. codd.),

jtQoo6exofterovg rbr

{^ebr "EXX/fVa

rb

61

ftiytOror

vofit^bfteror,

xad-djttQ

BACOHI MYSTERIORUM AUCTOR

28

jtQOHQfjrai, xQfJ6a6ihai TaTg TeltTatg.

xal

fivx>oYQd(fo)V

tjieiTa jiaQaXa^ovTcov tojv

to ytvoc,

jtotf/Tcov

95-97

va i^taTQa,

iftjrtjrlfjcd-at

xat Totq tjrtyivof/tvoi^ loyvQav jrfaTiv xat dfjeTcUhtTov ytViOHai.

De

Aegyptio

itinere

%.

X

evang.

8,4. 5; I

4—6

ex Hecataeo Milesio (~ Euseb. Praep. 555 Dind.) 'OQCjta f/lv yaQ tojv /tvOTixcov vtAt-

r« jTAHOTa xal

Tcov

praecipue nr. 98.

v.

Diodor. I 96,

lavTOv jiXdvfjv OQytaCofteva,

Tf)v

jttQt

tcc

zat Tf)v Tojv iv ^'Atdov ftvfhfjroiiav jraQ' AtyvjrTiojv djrtvtyxacfhat. Tf)v [llv

yaQ 'OaiQldo^ TtXtTf)v

Tf)v 6t

ttvcLt,

Tfjc,

Tf~jt

D) Atovvoov

{xcu Tf)v

Tf)v avTf)v

"lijtdog Tiit Tfjg A?]fifjTQog ofiotoTdTf/V vjrdQyttv,

Tcov ovoftdTOJV (tovojv ivffAAayiitvojV' vdg 6t tcov dot(-icov iv^Atdov

xat Tovg t(ov tvot^cov Ittftcovag xat Tag jraQa Totg

TtitojQtag

jtoXXoTg etdcoAOJtotiag dvajrtjrXaOf/ivag jtaQttoctyayeTv fttfjrjOdfievov

vd ytvofttva vd

Tag Tcupdg Tag xaT^ Atyvjrrov.

jrtQt

xavd to jralatov

ipvyojrofijtov 'EQf/f/v,

dvayayoVTa

tcj

tcjv

TovTtot

ftevd

xciTa

ihtTvat

;(6() (>/;'.

07.

Xa^cov

jroif/otv

Tf)v

dvdQ(dv r/Qo'ojv Diodor.

(sc.

IV

25, 1

'^Oftf/Qcjv

'^EQftf/g

yaQ

jrQog

6t

'OQ(fi(Og

co 1)

TOVTO

dxoXovd-cog

ipvxdg KvXXf/vtog

tovtcjv tov di^-Xov vjro-

dt

Hercules) Ovvoioetv avTcot,

(Od.

Hom.)' iyt dt Qd^dov

{ftvr/OTr/QOJV

—4

TOV dt

JTQOTOftfjV.

xaTadet§,a7'Tog jrccQa Totg ^'EVj/Ot tov

ic^txaXtTTO

fttv

AtyvjrTtotg

Ajrtdog Otofta fttyQt Ttvog jrccQadt6ovat tcoc

Tf)v TOV KtQl^iQOV

.TtQlXttftivcOt

tov

vijfttftov jrcu/

jraQf/Xf)-ev etg

vdg AB-r/vag

xcd fteTiOye tcov iv 'EXevOTvt fAvOTf/Quov, MovOatov tov 'OQcpiojg

TOTe jrQoeOTr/xijTog

vttjv

'OQ(picog jteQt

avTOv

dteXd-eTv.

dvotxetov

ydQ

(jvTog

TO yivog, jratdetat de xat Tf/t

ToOovTO vd Tt

Ta

(add. Dind.)

jroir/fia

Tf)v

rf/g

xat t« 6iv6Qa. O-eoXoyiag

166

ss.).

ijret

d'

jrctQex^dvTag ^QayJa

OidyQov, OQdt§ dt

jrotf/Ott jroXv jrQoi^cov

OvveTdgaTO ^avfiaC^oftevov

cotdf/v

jteQi

nr.

ftiv

xal

61

ftvihoXoyovfieva

dtacpiQQV.

tvfte?.tiat

dt JtQoiiJf/ Tf]t d6p(t (oOTt 6(jxttv

d-f/Qia

jreQt

xaTd

(v.

iOTt

vtog

f/v

fitXojtdiat

Tcov ftvr/fcovevofjivcov xai yccQ

xat

TeXerf/g

Tf/g

ovx

iftvY/Od^i/fiev,

Tf^/t

f(tX(ot6iat

ijrl

^iXyetv

jrat6eiav doyoXf/d-etg xal ftafhcov,

djte6f/ftr/0e

fiev

xdxeT jroXXd jrQooejrtftathov ftiytOvog iyiveTO tcqv 'EXXf/vcov ev ve TaTg ^eoXoyiatg xat ToTg TeXeTaTg (TeXsTaTg xai OvveOTQaTcug d-eoXoyiatg vulgo) xa) jroif/ftaot xat fteXojt6iatg. elg AtyvjtTtJV,

TevociTO 61 xal ToTg AQyovavTCug, Tf/v

6e

yvvaTxa xaTa^f/vat
bJtetOe

fttv eig

xat 6td tov tQojTa tov jrQog

'At6ov jtaQct6(j^cog iToXftr/Oe, tv/v

6td vf/g tvfteXtiag {ififieXeiac

CF)

riwyaycoyr/oag

OvvsQyf/Oat vaTg ijttO-vftiatg xat ovyycoQfjOcu Tt/v yvvaTxa

BACCHI MYSTERIOKUM AUCTOR

97-99 avTov

29

dvayayelr ^^ '^'Aidov jTaQajtXrjaicoQ tcoi yaQ Ixhvov (jvS-o/.oyovOLV dvayaytlv t7)v //;/rt(>«

T8T&AtvT/jxvtav

AiOVvocoL

xa\

^ElihhiV i^ "Ai-dov xal fitTadovTa jraAiv

d^havadLag Svcovrir u£to-

Tijg

?]f/HQ d' tJid jctQl ^OQcptcog dLshjAvdaf/tv, f/tTa^r/Cic^f/tf^-a

rof/docci. tjrl

tov ^HQaxlta.

16 (I 20 Dind.) jraQ' oh gjcun OldyQov f/tTa6Tri6d[/tvov tu. jtciQ^ AlyvjTTi.OLg "ElhjOL f/tradcrvraL (/vdTyQLa, c/jOjrtQ ovv xal Kddf/ov tcc fpotVLXLxd Euseb. Praep. evang.

98.

jTQfoTOV 'OQCfjta Tov

avTolg

Tolg

dyayttv

(/tTa

xal

rfjg

tcov

yQai/i/dTcor

fucfhyjijtcog.

quae R. Pliilippson fferm. LV 1920, 273 de Pliilodem. jt. tvo. 52 b Gomp. scite exposuit et Cf. etiam Ps.-Iustin. Coh. ad P. II s. 'ItQog Acr/og AiyvjiTLog. Gentil. 14 B p. 58 Otto ov yaQ XavddvtLV tviovg vf/cor olf/a/, tvTvyovTag jtdvTcog jtov tTil Tt AiodojQov laTOQia/ (v. nrr. 95 97)

Ad

Orpliei

Aegyptium

iter

v.

—

xal Talg tcov h)iJt(ov tcov JttQ/ tovtcov LOroQ/jOdvTcov, '0.

xal

otl xal

xal ^ohov, o Tcrvg vofiovg AOojraloLg ytyQCicpojg,

'^Of/ijQog

xal IIvd-ayoQag xal IIXdTOjv xal dXXoL TLVtg, tv t^l AiyvjtTcoL ytvof/troi xcd ix T/Jg McovOtcog icjTOQLag ivarTLCi

jtQchtQOv

tcov

djttcprivavTo,

95—97. 99 a.

etiam nrr. 86.

Liberi

j^rimus

patris

induxit

0.

vOTtQor

dosdvTOJV avToig

100. 103.

15—17

Lactant. Divin. institut. I 22,

99.

sacra

v.

ojcpeX^id-tVTt^g,

xaXcog jttQL d^tcov

fi?)

in

90, 16

(I

Graecia

Br.)

{graeciam>

SHP; Graecia Brandt celehravit in

qui esf.

nisus Epit. 17,1, I 687,23 Br.) immusque monfe Boeotiae Thebis ubi Liber natus est proximo;

cum frequenter ea

postea

citJiarae

etiamnunc

sacra

dilaceratus

et

cantu personaret, Cithaeron appellatus

Orphica nominantur,

(91)

tempora quihus Faunus.

carptus est;

sed

quis

et

fuit

in

quibus ipse

per eadem fere

aetate praecesserit

dubitari

per eosdem annos Latinus Priamusque regnarunt, item patres eorum Faunus (picus SH) et Laomedon, quo regnante 0. cum Argonautis ad Iliensium litus accessit. 99 a. Euseb. Praep. evang. X 4, 4 (I 540 Dind.) cjlg (sc.

potest, siquidem

Tolg

JtaXcuolg "EXX^iaLv)

voQog,

Ta

()'

i^

f/vOT/JQLa xal TtXtTctg,

xal ijtcoLddg,

t«

AiyvjtTov

rJTOL

6

(idQ^ccQog, Tz/c JtXdv)}g

f/tv

jttQl

sodvcov t8

SQdLXLog

ix

<JH)/vix/ig

dtcov,

rj

LdQi'()tLg

'0.,

y

(\(/cfl

T(\

Ay/j-

xal vf/vovg, ohddg ts //

aQxyyol ytvof/tvoL, 6vve6TriaaVT0' tovtcov

5 JtQcoTOV ycjvv ((jtdvTcov 'OQcpia,

Movacuov,

o

xal Tig tTSQog "^EX^jjv

yaQ ovdivag xal avTol dr ofLoXoy/iaaitv tidivcu.

Kddf/og

xcd jtodtv d?JMi)tv,

T()oj'fx(\

ytvof/ivovg

ij

^'EX?jjvtg jtaXaLOTtQOvg

tha

dt Atvov, xdjte/Ta

f/ixQolL jtQchjfher i^xfia-

BACCHI MYSr. AUCTOR

30 yJrai y.al

cDjm xard

(paoir.

yf

MYSTER. ELEUS. COND. TovTOvg jT)M)r ovdlv

99

a— 104

Tfjg (potrixcov

AiyvjcTUor jiohmXarovQ Heo^Mytag jraQa tolq "^'EXhjCw ^jioh-

TsveTo.

Y. nr. 98.

100. Theodoret. Graecar. affection. curat. 1 114 p. 31, 24 Raed.

TavTa

(phalli cultum)

o 'OdQva?jg

dg

Yj.

saRaed.

AlyvjrTov

i'x Ttjq

^^ oQyia ^aihojv

\

Tt)r ^E/.Xdda ff^TrJTfyxi

xal TTJr Tcor Atorvaicov

loQT?}r dt&ayBvaasr V. etiam II 95 p. 62, 1 Raed.

De

Lyd.

101.

IV 53

mens.

p. 109,

18

W. "EXhpsg

Tor

dt

VQcptcog Atcjrvaor, OTt, cog avTOt cpaat, JzQog Tcot cldvTcot tov tr

raov i§ ixaTtQcor aTaf^-ftcov to jtqIv afijtt^.ot cIjto yQvaov jttJTOUjfitvot dvtaTtVMV Tci .TraQajrtTCiafiaTCi ix jiOQcpvQccg y.al xoxxov jrtJTOtyuAffiva, is fov yMl vjriXal^ov Atorvaov tlvat

^ltQvaolv^iotg

TO

ItQCJr.

Mysteriorum Eleusiniorum conditor. Procl. Resp. II 312, 16 Kr. cJ///or dt

102. (41

A)

TCj

ir ^Atdov

tov ^coyQaTOvg,

(yfi^ivTa jraQa

Ataatr'

cog

avyytriad-at TOtg ^OQcptvatr,

iivaTi/Qtojr i^v-

ftrovVTOjr Tor Tag dytcoTdTag iycp7]rarTa TtltTdg

XXV

11 nr. 103)

in Platon. Theolog.

cf.

VI

Ttfttjaat,

TOlg Movaaioig, Totg

yaQ jtov xal Tcor iv ^Ehvalrt

?jxovtr

ir AjroXoytat

to.

aQa jroXhjv ar

11

(v.

p.

Ps.-Demosth.

371, 11.

Quae

nostrae aetatis homines hariolati sunt, iam refutavit Lob. I 239; V.

etiam Kern

Orpli. 30.

De Eumolpo

Theodoret. Graecar.

103.

yal Tcor Atorvalcor xal

aif.

nr. 161.

cur. I 21 p. 10, 10

Ilara^tjraLcor,

tcJjv

Raed. oTt dl

xat ftirTOt xal Tcor

HtaftocpOQLcor xal TcJjr 'Ehvatrtcor Tag TtXtTag

'0.,

dri/Q 'OdQvatjg,

Tag Athfjvag ixofttat xa) tlg {Tt)r add. BL) AtyvjcTor dcptxofitrcjg Ta rfjg "latdog xal tov "OalQLdog tig t« r/]^ Atjovg (tov ttg

M2) xal

dtog

ddaxtt TTJg

4

{r« add.

nr. 96),

cpt/aL

BL) tov ALorvaov

nXovTCiQyog

BotcoTtag,

—6

xat

fitv

Tcjv

(fr.

84

p. 55,

fttTaTiD-ttxtr OQyia, dt-

23 Duebn.) b ix XatQcovttag

dtddaxtt dt xal 6 2^Lxt)uojTiig AtoSojQog (I 96, ftifivtjTat

^OQcpia

6t xal Atjfioadivtjg b QtJTcoQ

vdg dytcoTdTag avTOtg TtXtTag

(XXV

11)

xciTCidtt^at

{ijTtdtt^aL S) V. nr. 102.

Apollinar. Sidon.

104.

sonae festum vate chelys et docuit

cf.

dum v.

cantibus

c.

VI

1

ortum

p.

275 Mohr Pallados armiHismario Thracia

^^^'^sonat

29 hinc sese ad totam genetricetn transtulit 0.

chordas dicere Calliopam.

METEI HEROICI AIIOTOR

MYSTES SAMOTHR.

105-106

81

Mystes Samothracius. 105. y£ili(7)roQ

Diodor.

IV 43 de Argonautis

ejtLysrofarov 61 {.{fyd/jw

xal T(or (xQiOTtcor (xjroyirojaxoVTcor ri/r oojTtjQtar, cpaolr

'OQCfta, TTJg Tf/6ri/^- fforor Tcor Oi\i/jrA86rTOjr ((£T80yriX()Ta, Jtouj-

oaoBcu ToTg

J^a(io{^Qdi.^i

Tag vjrtQ

Orph. Argonaut. 466 (de codd. >9-6«r

Vo) Sai(od-Q(ux)ir

triha xal OQyia {oQxia

codd. praeter

Vo

/JQojsg' ftsTcc

224) CcMtrfr (corr. in ^a-

{^a(iof>Q(iX}]r codd.] 2^a(/of)Q7Jtxrir vulgo),

codd.)

(foixTa {)£(dr,

aQQi]Ta (aQQ/jTa 61

qui aQQrjXTa 61 praebet; 61 del. Stephan.)

aOfterot doejitQrjOar ifiatg

TolOtr,

Trjg OcoTijQcag 6r;f«s cf. 48, 6.

v. nr.

{ffcfjg

/?(>o-

codd.) vjiof)^7jftoOvri]iOtr

Qtlya in marg. Vo) ytxQ 0(ftr 6(ftXot(tor (irOQojjtotot

Trjo6s d-vtjjroXb/g

d^olHr (Herm.] d(jOTor

OTotg (bxaOTog codd.).

codd.) JthoTrJQOtr txd-

Aliter Valerius Flaccus 11 437 ohvius at

3Iinyas terris adytisque sacerdos excipit hos^ntibus reserans secreta Thyotes.

In Cabirorum cultu Samothracio religionis Orphicae extant

Eubensohn Mysterienheiligtilmer in Eleusis und Samothrahe 139; v. Kern Orph.2^)', irrepsit autem in cultum Thebanum (Kern Herm. XXV 1890, 7; BE''- X 1440). vestigia nulla (contra 0.

De

mysteriis Phrygiae

v. nr. 160.

Metri heeoici auctor. 106. Mallius Theodor.

mefruni

dactylicum

IV 1 p. 589, 20 (Keil GL VI) hiventum xjrimitus ab Orpheo adserit cf. Marium Plot. Ars gramm.

De

metris

hexametrum

Critias (Diels II ^ 314, 7) III 2 p. 502, 15 K. heroicum metrum et Delphicum et theologicum mmcupatur, heroicum ab Homero, qui hoc metro heroimi facta composuit, Belphicum ab Apolline Delphico, qui primus hoc usus est metro, theologicum ab Orpheo et Musaeo, qui deorum sacerdotes cum esse^it, hymnos hoc metro cecinerunt, Marium Victorinum Ars gramm. I 12 p. 50, 23 K. in his enim (sc. dactylo et iambo) metrorum omniimi fundamenta subsistunt. hoc quidam a Lhio Apollinis antistita, alii ab Or]jheo, nonnulli ab Homero inventum putant\ V. etiam Damagetum Anth. Palat. VII 9 in epigrammate sepulcrali de Orpheo nr. 126 v. 6. Tzetz. Exeges. U. 47, 19 Herm. })Qcotx6r (tciTa

'O.

(f/ix£0ar.

De

61

T£

(UTOjro(tdo{)^ri,

xat

ijt£t6rj

6 ^'OftriQog

tcc

7]Qc6ajr jcdB^ri

xal dQtOT£v-

ir tojl TOtovTcot (t£TQOJt

OvreyQa-

Lob. 1234; Kern Orph. 28; Robert Heldens. I 408. alphabeti inventione v. nrr. 123 et 172.

32

TEMPLORUM CONDITOR

ASTROLOGUS

107—110

ASTROLOGUS.

XXI

10

astrologia

1894, 151) "EUrjv^g

dl

(v.

ovts

F. Boll X. Jahrh.

jrciQ'

AKhojtcor ovre

dlla 6(ptaiv ov (idXa

Jr/vjiTiojv doTQO^Myirig jrtQi ovdlv '^xovaav,

jTCiQ' '0.

De

Ps.-Luciaii.

107.

Suppl

o OidyQov xal Ka^Jjojirjg jTQcoTog Tads djtriyijaaTo,

ovdt &g cpdog tov loyov JtQotjveyxev, dlX' ig

^ficpavhCDg,

xcu iQoXoyhjv,

orrj

Tt ijiothTO xal Ta iQd rjti(hr'

t)

dt Xvqij ijiTdf/tTog

xiv60{/ivcov dOTtQcov cxQfwvhjv avvt^dlleTO.

Tcyjv

i/fvog Tcal TavTCi

dvayuvtov jrdvra tdtlyt

ov yaQ ixiirrjv

t7jv

TtfttoVTsg

Ivqij

rjv

xoTt

dt

Trjv

6ll,?'j-

jrdvTOJV ixQd.Ttcr'

djtixQtvav

crvQCiVc^)t

'OQcptog.

^O.

itov-

"E/JjjvIq ts TCide

Ivqij.

f/iyd)jj

?)

y.a\

iovaa

TCiVTa

ovdi oi dlhjg ^itls

tl^Xtjrtv

iv

avTtrjt

ftoiQijv

xa)MrVTat

jto)Jm\

Xvq7jv

d)jJ avTrj ^OQcptog

aovQyirjg,

yo^jTsi/jv

diavobj txfrivov jr?j^df/£Vog ycxQ Xvqijv OQyid

xal

'OQCpia

daTtQsg idVjtg

?j

XQ^^V^ fitfitpjijivov, iv ftiacot fCsTCit ixe)Mg detdovTt fteTa X6()C»//r 6'/o:>?^ t7)v Xvq?jV' dftcp\ di ittv ^cota (iVQUi eaTrjxev, )Jf)otatv

?j

iv oig xa\ xctjzQog {djcQog Birt Laienurteil iiher

Marhurger

de?% Alten.

Ilehto?'atsrede 1902,

34

bildentjle

xa\ TCiVQog xat )Jcov xa} tcov d))cov exaaTOV. idtjtg,

/tiftvrjao

)vQ/j,

xolog

ei

61

ftot

r« )iyco

hei

evT^

dv ixetva

TOVTicov, xohj ixetvov dotd?j, xol/j de xa\

xat TavQog

61-

Kmist

n. 3, dvO^Qcojrog codd.)

citTta

yvcn/jg,

?)

bxoXog )icov 'OQcpiog ijiatovatv.

/j

av

de xa\ iv tcol ovQCiVmt diQxeo

ixaaTov TovTicov.

Templorum conditor. Pausan. III 14, 5 in Spartae descriptione

108. XO-ovlciV

Aaxedatfiovtot

'OQcpicog,

dos/jL

xal

TovTotg

de

iftTjt

Xdoviav

ai^etv

fiev

6td

cpaa\

to leQov to iv

vofti^etv

'^EQfttov/jt

Wide

A/jft/jTQa.

A/jft/jTQa

jtaQCidovTog

cSl

acplatv xciTiOT/j

LaJion'.

Kulte

174. 244. 295.

109.

Pausan. III

13, 2

ibidem

(nr.

djtavTtxQv

Trjg '0)vftJti ag AcpQo6iT/jg iaT\

jtoiTJaat 6e

Tov BQccLxa 'OQtpia XiyovaLV,

i§ TjteQ(:^oQicov. 110.

Wide

1. 1.

Pausan. II 30, 2

108) Aaxedcitftoviotg 61

vaog KoQ/jg ^coTeiQag'

oi 61

A^aQLV

dcpLxoftevov

140. 175. 295. {>ecov

6e AiytvrjTat Ttf/coaLV 'ExdT/jv

ftdXtaTa xal Te)eT/)v dyovatv dvd jtav evog '^ExdT/jg, 'OQCpia acpiac

Tov SQdtxa xaTCiaT?jaaa{}-aL t?)v Te)sT?]v ZiyovTsg. hymn. Orph. 44 Kl Schr. 103.

=

Dietericli

De

I

AGRICULTURAE ET MORUM AUCTOR

111—113

MORS

83

Agkicultueae et morum auctok.

Horatms

111.

Epist. ad Pison. 391 silvestris homines sacer

interpresque deorum caedibus et victu foedo deterruit

hoc lenire tigris rabidosgue leones, Themistiiis

112.

XXX

or.

v. nr.

349 b

0., dictus

oh

144 [iaQ[iaQovq tvQeipf.

p. 422,

10 Dind. ov fa)v

ovdl 'OQcptfog TtltTiu Tf xal oQyui yHOQyia^ txTOc

0\3ii[it^rf/,tr

d)JM xaX 6 (iviho^ tovto atviTTtTai, jrdvTa xjjltZv xt xal dtlytiv Tov 'OQcpta Itycov, vjro tcov yM()jTc9)V tcTjv r/fjtQcov o)v tivat,

yto7Qyia jraQtxti jrdoav ijfftQcooai cprOtv xal ihiQtcov diatTav, xat

tv Tatg ipvyal^ ihjQtcodt^ txzcUpat xal 7jft8QcoOat (Dind.]

TC)

xal vd

QcoOtiv A).

xal TtltTdo, 6td tcov ix ytojQyiag xcucov

Jtdoa^

Tt

O-tjQia yd.Q Tcot fit/jt xr/Xttv tjztOTtvd^ri

dvdyojv.

JidvTCig

yovv dvd-Qomovg

tSt^avTO yecoQylav.

MoES

(v.

Kern Orph.

etiam Isocr.

Ps.-Eratosth. 24

113.

ovx hifta

{vcp^

ov

/iv

XI p.

i^^tovg

ijrr/X^s Trit do^rit xcu jrciVTtg

32.

39 P. II

fr.

17).

140 Eob.; 29 01. ror

ftlr

Atowaov

dtdo^caj fttr og add. cod. R), toj' dt "HXtcjv

fitytOTOv Tcor Otcot^ trofttOtv (tvc^fitZtr tivat

jiQOOriyoQevcjtv

stg

//f/t-

ihvOiaq

tJit.yetQdfttvdc

Tt Triv

T)),

ov xal 'AjtoXMova

vrxra xard

ttiv tcj){hvi]v

To oQoc To xalcrvftevov IJdyyatov {dvtcov add. Wilam., icov Heyn.) jcQOOtfievt tcxq ihaTokdg, ?va )'6rii tov "IDuov (r. ^'H.

tjzl

om. R), jtQcoTOV oihev o AtdvvOoc dQytOiltlc avTcot tjrtfi^e Tdg

BaOOaQidac,

coc cp?]6tv

AtO/vXog

nor TQaymtdtcov

o

jroi7]T/jC

avTov (atTfvtc avTov dttOjraOav D) xal Tci fithi tQQixpav {dttQQtipav D) x^'^Q^^ txcanov at 61 MovOat GvrayayovOat ed-aipav tjrl toZc xalovfiivotc itiftfjihQOtc. Tf}v cVt h'Qav ovx tyovaat OTcot dcoottv rcrv Ata fi^icoOav xaTaOTtQiOai, (nr. 45)"

txeivov rt xal avTcov fivrifidovvov

ojrcoQ {Trjv

cd ^ttOjraOav

?.VQav

61

—

dOTQOtc om. R)

'

rof

Ttihflt

iv toTc dOTQOtc

6' tjrivti^OavTOc

ovTOjg

iTiih]' ijrtOfifiaOiav 6^ tytt ijrt tcoi ixeivov OvfijrTcdftaTi 6vofiivfi xai)-'

BP 231

coQav 84,

s.;

Vergil.

G

{avftjrrcofiaTt

—

xai)'

(OQav

om. R).

Schol.

Germ.

Anonymi 11 Arati epitom. cum schol. ed. Maa6 Hygin. Astron. 117 nr. 117. Aeschylum sequi videntur Georg. IV 521 inter sacra deum nocturnique orgia Bacchi

et Ovid.

151;

Metam. XI Iss.; Robert Heldens. I 402. 404 n. 3. De mortem exhibentibus v. eundem 1. 1. Phanoclis

vasculis Orphei versio nr. 77. Orphic.

coll.

Kern.

3

34

MORS

114—117

114. Schol. Pind. 313 a (II 139, 25 Drachm.) o ^utvToi XcuQig OVX djtid^dvwg TOVTOVg l^Drachm. q^y^^^l^^ (OV0f/d6{^CU Tovg tx ^scov y&yovcjTag, olov AiOCxovQOvg xal '^IlQaxXta ovtco 6?) xal ^OQcpsa, \

'

did To "AjcoVMVog dvcu vlov yovoji. TiVCL,

rer.

ov

fff/Cti

Alex. 146

Mbvcuyjiov

fr. 11).

jraQaTld-tTCU dt xal /Q^jOfiov

clvayQdq^siV iv Tcoi Uvi^ixcoi (Scr.

t/tc dl ovTcog' IlitQeg aivojtad-sZg, CTvyv?)v

djroT£iC6T6 Zoj^r/v ^OQcpP djroxT6ivavT6g AjroXXcovog cpD.ov viov.

De

Apollinis

filio

nr. 22.

Conon f. 45 (25, 14 Hoef.) TeXevTdi 61 diaojiacafitvojv avTOV Tcov 0Qaixlmv xal Maxedovcov yvvaixcov, OTi ov f/6T66idov avTaZg tcov OQylcov, Tdya fdv xal xaT' dXXag jiQocpdoeig' cpacA d^ ovv avTOV 6v6Tvy7]6avTa jt6Qi yvvaZxa jtdv iyiyiJQai to ytvog 115.

icpoiTa f/tv ovv TaxTaZg ?jfiiQaig cojtXiOfiivcov jtXfjd^og

(v. nr. 76).

&Qaixcdv xal Max666vcov iv Ai^Sfj^QOig, f/iya T6 xal jtQog TeXeTctg

ti6ia6i,

djt6Tid£6av Ta

Tcov JtvXcov

JtQO

ijtiTrjQ7J6a6ai xcu

6ig oixTjfia

Ta ojtXa aQJta^dfievcu

fiiXi]

vjt^

fi?]

djtr]iTfjd^r]6av 6ixj]v

To

X.co(pr]6cu

^OQcpicog

7]V

66ivdv

dvtVQoVTtg

avTijV Jt£Ql Tag ixfioXdg tov

xcd t6t£ di6ov6av xcu Ti

MihjTog

C,cjjixcoi

jtoXvv yQOVOV ijtavd^ovOav. Tifitvog

6i^

xal tcjt£

xtcpaXijv

a'i6y7]

t7)v

xal fioXig

dvtvQov

cufictTi

JtOTCifiov, fir]6i

cpiQovdv, dXX' (om.

A)

fi£Td

o Ticog fitv f^Qcoiov

7)v,

dv6icug t£ yaQ xal oooig ioTi

61

ex Hegesippo Mecybernaeo?

yvvcu^l

MaaB

jtavT£Xcog

Orph. 139;

v.

Konon 103. 109 Robert Heldens. I 405 n. 2. Pausan. IX 30, 5 Tdg 61 yvvaZxdg cpact tcov 0Qaixcov ;

ijti(iovX£V£iV

fitv

avTcoi

S-dvaTOV,

OTi 6q)cdv Tovg dv6Qag dxo-

XovihZv 6Jt6i66V avTcoi JtXavcofiivcoi,

ToXfidv

t7]V

dXiioog

avTcoi jt£Qi£iQsavT£g,

etiam Hoefer 116.

Tf]g

6)-

Xa(i6vT£g ovv vjtb 67]f/aTi fi£ydXcoi

v6t£qov 6^ i^£vixr]6£V i£Qbv ^lvai. dXXoig &£ol TificloVTCu y£QaiQ£Tai.

An

Xoificoi

fi?]6tv Jta9c)v6av vjtb Trjg {haXd66r]g,

ijtaxftd^ov6av avTrjv xcu

dflctTov.

xal tov "OQcpia

TvytZv djtaXXayfjg.

dXXo Tcov o6a xfjQ^g dvi)Qc6jtiVcu vtxQcov

{)djtT0v6i,

yvvaZxtg

cd yvvaZxeg, xaxovftivrjg 66cj-

iXa^ov yQ7]6^6v,

i)ccipco6i,

OQyid^etv

cu

OQyfjg Tfjg 6id ttjv

iQQiipav 6ig TrjV dctXa66av 6jtOQd6r]v.

yojQag, oTi fitvoi

o

ojtXa.

chifiiav Tovg t6 jtQ06jtijtT0VTag xaT£iQyci6avT0,

xaTa

iv 6vv6Qy6fi6Vov

bjt6T6 6^

tv jt6Jtoi7jf/ivov'

o5g

6t

cp6(3coi

61 tcov dv6Qcov ov

iv6cpoQt]6avTo olvov, 6§6Qyd^ovTcu Tb ToXftt^fta,

djtb tovtov xaTi6T7] f/6i)^v6xoftivcjvg ig Tdg Robert Heldens. I 405 n. 1. 117. Hygin. Astron. II 7 (0.) qui querens uxoris Eurydices mortem ad inferos descendisse existimatur et ihi deormn progeniem

xal ToZg dv6Qct6iV fidyag yojQ£Zv.

MORS

117—118

35

carmine laudasse praeter Liherum patrem; liunc enim oblivione

siio

ductus praetermisit, ut Oeneus in sacrificio Bianam. postea igitur 0.,

Olympo monte, qui Macedoniam dividit (nr. 113) ait, in Pangaeo sedens, cum

ut complures dixerunt, in

a Thrada, sed ut Eratosthenes

cantu delectaretur, dicitur

sed

et

alii dicunt,

quod

initia Liberi sit

Musas autem collecta membra sepulturae lyram quo maxime potuerunt beneficio, illius memoriae

speculatus, id

mandasse,

Liber obiecisse Bacchas, quae corpus

ei

eius discerperent interfecti. ei accidisse;

causa figuratam

sidera constituisse Apollinis et lovis

stellis inter

maxime laudarat,

voluntate quod 0. Apollinem

lupiter autem filio Robert Heldens. I 406, v.

heneficium concessit (seqiiitur nr. 121). nr. 136.

—

118. Lucian. Adv. indoct. 109 111 oV/ tot 'OQffta dteojcdoavTO al SQaiTTai, (paol Tf)v y.ixpah)v avTor 6vv T/jt XvQat slg

Tov "E[iQOV iffjieaovaav Tiva

exl^hjf^-Pjvai eig

ye t/)v y.8(pah)v t^i

ejiLJiXslr

tcoi

ejrl

hr/og,

cog

'OQcpet,

h''Qai

tov MtXava y.oljiov, xa) /dv aidovaav fhQf/vov

t))v

,

/.vQav

t/)v

Tcov clvtficov t{LJTtJ{TC)VTcov TCitg /j/Qdatg, xa) ovtco

Tov

/tera

Tov

r/}r

"OQcpkog

/Q/Jd^-at

TavTCi

orx

(hjcpaheg

wv

hi^org,

/teX//

cTe

coq

e/ieh6t6et 6e

xa)

ev

/tev

vrxTcoQ

,

/teydXotg

dovvat avTcot

Xi^Qar

/^/teQCiV

eQcoTa

jiQog

teQea

t()v

(Te

Tfjt

rjro

jtoXet

xc)Xjtov

jrQodoTetov xa] jrQO/etQtod/tevov

tc)

Tt^ig

ct/totav

/tei)'

eivai

jrvvd^avo/ievov,

ajTTO/tevov,

/i//dev()g

chcicpH^eiQavTa

ole()i)cit

XQoreiv xat OrvTCiQdTTetv eXjruovTci

h'QCig

xcCi

eTH^uiV

hi[-i(')VTCi

exoVTci //crror jrQoelihelv eg

vt(jx()V,

t/^/q

cfrra

xa\

rjrodevTci

VQcpecog'

rjrln

ov/tcpoQccr

e/tJie6etv

jreuHit

Tc/r

r.rTcng eoTt (v. nrr. 134. 140),

e.g

xal ih/Qia xal

xT/]/taTog

/Qr//taot T/)v

TVQCiVVOv

/tev

ohd/Jg jtqoC)/tlv yecpcuj)v

tov Ajrc/Xhovog tc) teQc)v xca ejtl jroh' '/Qcmot dl rOveQov NeaVk^-ov tc)v Tcrr IIiTTa-

ye (jcot^eoihit avT/jv.

ex7/?.et

Bax/nor

tc)

T7)v h^QO-V de civad-etvat

xor

f/tT'

xclxdvovg c(V€/.o//evovg t/)v

evexO/^/vat r/y/ Ai6^cot,

xaTa&cxipai, irajteQ vvv

avTTjV vjrr/yetv

cye

xoQddg aTe/vov

Ttvd fheOjreGta

xcCi

d/tovOov vea-

rjt///7/6etv t/)v

h\)av,

vcp^

jtdvTCig xaTCiiheX^etv xcCi x//l/jcjetv xcCi /laxciQtov e^UOihat xh/-

QOvo/f/joavTa rr/g YjQcpecog /torotx/^jg-

xrvag

jrQ()g t()v /)/(yv

—

jrolXcn

cSl

d/Qt

//(jccv

ch)

s^veXihovTag rorc

cnhc)iht

— dtaOjrciOaO^at

avTc/v, (og TovTO yorv o/iotov Tcot 'OQ(pel jtaSelv xat /lovovg e(p' earTov ^ryxaXeCjat vovg xrvag' ovejteQ xcCt (jacpeOTCiTa co^pd-// c6g or/ /) h-QCi /) i^eXyov6a 7)v, dXXd // re/v// xat i/ cotd/j, d /tcrva

e^atQeTa vcot 'OQcpet jtciQa XTf//ta //v orc^ev

Tfjg /i//TQc)g vjtfJQ/ev.

d/utvov tojv dXXcov

(iaQ(^tTCj)V.

/)

XvQa

Maa6

de dXXcog

Orph. 131; 3*

MORS

36

Robert Heldens. V.

Tzetzam

De

I 406.

canibus Orpliea iuvenem servantibus

IV 279 (130

Chiliad.

118—120

K.) Lithica secutum

'0.

drjQdaai yQTjf^cor 7pJ)er cog JiQog dxQCOQSiar, ovjreQ

ovr

cog

f/tyag.

6 rfjg

Ms-

jraTQog d% rov OldyQOv, trt rfXcdr {.leiQayuor, oQriq

vijrjTriQ jraTg,

dcpcoQa

^O.

f/er jiQog d^JQCir rcor

tyr

dQdxor

cjQrldoyr,

o

Ovyrdg iUcjdojr. ^Ed^ddtg TovTcoi xvrcg 61 dQCifwrTsg ^ofjc tovtov xal Ox^ff^aXcjVTsg tcol h-r/Qt, djTbXTSLrar f-xftror, Tor 61 "OQcpkt QvorTaL OTOQyfjL TfjL jcQog fxsZror, co6jt8q avrog ir Afd-Lxolg (142 Tovrexsr atJto/uoLOLr djtojrQofht [:^o6xofftrof6Lr tojrofuro:^ 6vo jcaTQog ifiov xvrs xs^QcryCcor

xh]YorTa yrorTsg ^O.

OjcHQag

avrov,

xar^

coQfta

ficua ydQ ocftot ftdhyog tOxcn^

ijce6QafitTrjr'

JtOV yQdcpSL TOVTO.

Procl. Eespubl. I 174, 21 Kr. xa\

119.

xaa Arjfi66oxog sxslrog, dlld xai

19.

TQaytxojg jiaS-str ^id Tfjr ir ftovaLxtJL TsXsar ^ojijr'

yaQ xal

ftsQL6ih)g

fiSQLOTcog

Tor

jrarToicog

xal

olftaL

Tfjt6s

uTTa

r)jraQayJ)s}g

djroltjrsZr,

(3ior

cwtov ftSTsOyor

6Lr]LQtjfisro)g

fioror

cjvy VftijQog

ftv{>oXoysLTaL TOtavTa

ot

sjrst6t)

tots

Trjg

oh/r dfta xa) jrciVTsXfj Tj/r sjrLCjTt/ftr/r ov 6s6vftovOLxfjg to 6^ ovr dxQOTCiTor avTt^g ftiQog xal jtqcort/rTCU 6ssci0d-at. xal

TtOTor ol Tt/r AsOi^or ofxovvTsg jraQs6ssarT0

xai jrov 6td tovto

'

xal T7/r xscpu.h)r o ftvd-og Tr/r sxsirov OjraQayJhsrTog stg AsO^or

dVJ

s^srsyd^f/rai cpr/Oir.

19.

ftsr cxts

^^'^ ^''\

Tcor Atorvoov tsXs-

Tcor f/ysftcor ysroftsrog rd oftota jra^sZr vjro Tojr fcvS-cor scQr/Tcu TCOL

ocpsTSQcoL

O^scoL

yaQ

{xcil

sr sOTcr ovrlh/ftdTcor) ,

h

^'Oft^/Qog

.

.

AtorvOLaxcor

Tcor

OjrciQayftog .

II 314, 24 djroyQf/Oihcu ftsr

Toirvr sotxsr tcol xciTa Tor ^OQcpta ftvOcot 6i/h)vrTt rf/r

avTOv

ftsrr/r

—

hiOftsvi/g

svfysog

yaQ

TsXsvTi/v

ftsffSQLOfisvcog

6td

OjraQCiyficov

TCDV

avTtJg

f/

Tfjg si

f/v,

avTi/g

ot

ftvf)ot

xat

d-t/hKirQS.Trovg

xa)

^^*'*

ftsTcl

xa) ftsTa

{ftsTsOysv

6t/hjvotv

—

xa)

s^t/tQr/-

civTOjg

uisofitor cof6dv

xsya-

rf/v sxsivov

Usen.)

—

o

to xscpdhitov

{o suppl. Schoell) 6i)

od^sv xa)

tc)

^^-

\

ftSTsOyor

— tovto jrQoosfQi/xaotv —

Asofiog vjrs6s§ciT0

h)v "OQcpkog

Movoa

djto

ftovOfxf/r

ovofta sOysv

f/

xscpa-

AsOi^ia

slg jrciQOLftiav s^srixi/Osr

V. nr. 135.

120.

Pausan.

ciJtoiharovOi/g

ol

Tf/L Oso.TrQcori^L

rofti^orTa

6s

ot

IX

rt^/g

30, 6

dXhjtg 61 slQi/ftsror sOTcr c6g jcqo-

straL

sjr) ro "AoQror 6l' ciVTi)r to sr ydQ jrdhu rsxvoffarTsZor avToS^L.

Tf/g

EvQv6ixi/g Tf/r ^^vyy/r xa) dfiaQ-

yvratxog

dcpixsro

'

sjrsoO-aL

TcjVTa cog sjisOTQdcpi/, avToysLQa

M. Ninck ThUolog. Siippl

XIV

axhov vjto Xvjn/g avTov 2 (1921), 80.

ysrsofhcu.

MORS

121-123

37

Hygin. Astron. II 7 nonmdli etiam dixerunt Venerem

121.

ad iudicium lovis venisse cui earum Adonim datam iudicem, quae Musa Orpliei est mater: itaque iudicasse, uti dimidiam partem anni earum unaquaeque possideret. Venerem autem indignatam, qiiod non sibi proprium concessisset, obiecisse omnibus quae in Thracia essent mulieribus, ut Orphea amore inductae ita sibi quaeque apJpeterent, ut membra eius discerperent. Eobert Heldens. I 406 n. 1. Froserpina

ciim

quibiis Calliopen ab love

concederet.

122.

De

Ps.-Plutarchi

naYyakoi oqsl

yuu ^r Tcoi

4

fluv. III

p.

44 Herch. yevvdrat dh

i^oTdrfj Ki{^d()a xa)j)V[iiv)] 6id TavTf/v

diaojraQdsaaai (al ante dtaojt. add.Wytt.) tov 'OQcpea

TfjV atTiav.

e^aZov "E^qov xal rj fihv dQdxovTa (leTe^alev Tr/V iiOQcpr/v tov OcofiaTog (t. ax^ftaTog Wytt.) dh XvQa xciTf/?/ (jTfQiaD-r/ (Natal. Comes, Wytt.] xaTa6Tr/Qixi>r/ P, xaTeavf/Qr/Jh/ ed. Lips. a. 1778 et cett. edd.) xaTa jxQocdQecjiv 'AjtoUwvog' ex 6h Tov QevijdVTog cufiaTog dvecpdvr/ i^OTCiVt/ Kid-dQCi xaXovfievr/.

T«

Tov Tov

f/eh/

7ce(pah)

jrQoeiQfjf/evov elg .noTafidv

d-vr/TOv

yMTa jTQOvoiav

fhecov elg

*

Tcov de Aiovvaicov TeXovfievcov avT?/ xid-dQag dva6i6co6iV r/xov oi

6' eyxojQiOi vei3Qi6ag jteQi^e^h/fievoi xal

di6ov6iv (Salmas.] xcd

viivov

TOTe

otciv

(pQovr/6t/ig,

/mTr/v

eOi/i

dvQOovg xQaTOvVTeg xal TOTe P) 'fcrj

di6. xq.

v.

d.,

(Haupt] xal TOTe

cpQOVcov'

OTCCV eOt/fiCiTr/v (pQCjvcov P)* xa{}ojg iOTOQel KXeiTcovvfiog

fpQ(rr?/<}ei

ev Tcoi y Tcov &QaiXixcov (Reinesius] TQayixcov P, secl. Herch., IV 367).

tcol et tcov

FHG

Alcidam. Ulix. 24

123.

avTov

fivr/fiaTi

6r/loi

190 Bl. yQdftf/aTa

ejnyQdfifiaTa'

0Qfjixeg ed-r/xav,

t^Qcpea

p.

MovaoJv

fihv 6r/ jtQcoTog

xal Ta ejil TcJoi Movadcov jiQcmoXov Tf/i6^ ov xTdvev vxpifie6(X)V Zevg y)o?jjevTi

e^i/veyxe, jraQcl

'OQ\^'-^^^^-(pevg

cog

fiad-cov,

'

OidyQOv (pilov vlov, og ^HQaxXfj^ e^e6i6a^ev, evQcov aocpir/v.' Eobert Heldens. I 409 n. 3.

ffeXei,

dvd^Qcojtoig yQdfifiUTa xal 1

0-()i]'Lxeg

didaqev Blassius

cum AN

d-QccpcEg

cum

riQaxlf/

vs. 2 V.

Tov f}tov

jtQ(jTeQ()v

vs. 3

Z cum Burneiano

96,

cett. codd.

^QaxXfja A.

i^e-

plerisque libris] sdlda^ev Preger Inscr. graec. metr. n. 26

Pausan.

avfi[ir/vai

avTOV Tcov l6y(ov evexa n. 24.

2 ^skei Ald.] ^alcov C, %EQavv(p

A.

Ald.

Ad vjto

X,

3 vay^ov A.

et YQ. C.

dxr/xooTag

lasionis cf.

nr.

160

IX

30, 5

eial 6h

o'i

cpaai xeQcwvojd-evTi

Tr/v TeXevTT/v ^OQcpel'

oov

xeQavvcod-f/vat 6h

edi6aaxev ev TOlg fivaTt/QiOig ov

dvd^Qcojtovg

et

nr. 125.

]\Iaa6

mortem confert Robert Heldens. a.

I

406

Orph. 140 n. 2.

Ad

m-128

MORS

38

Ps.-Aristot. Peplus 48 (Eose^ p. 403)

124.

KlxovUu' ^SQTJixa

filrov iv

'OQfpki iv x^Q^'^^ Tcoidt O-toav Kixovtg.

'OiKfko^ y.u-

tjil

Ouv/qov Jtal6a f^^arovra

;f()r(jio/r()«7'

Ad

'

vs. 2 v. nr. 125.

125. Diogen. Laert. prooem. I 4 (unde Anth. Pal. VII 617) TOVTOV dh 6 filv (frd^OL; vjrd yvvaixcdv djro^Joihai (prjOi' to 6^ iv Aio)L TTJQ Maxf:doviag tjriyQaftfia xsQaimod^fjvaL avTOV Uyov ovTcoc'

'SQTJLxa

MovoaL

ov

td-aipav,

xTctrtv

Damageti

126.

d-ijQcov

Antli. Pal.

otcol

djciihijOav,

dytXa,

vlovc)ficov

»9-'

tvQtTO Bdxxor

VII 9

{cfLfLfdrjg

'OQcpki

5

OvvdfL^

Laertii F)

e nr. 124,

&Q?iLxi/jLOL

vua

Movarjg

TVfi^og tx^L,

WjvfiJtov

ovx

dQveg

coL

vipLiitdcov

'OQcpia

T/jLd'

;f(>ti(;o/r(>?^r

Epigramma compositum

Zsvg ^)oX(kvTL [UlhL.' 123, 2 V. Preger n. 26. jtQO(iolfji6LV

B 2)

Laertii

(f)'Qrjxa

tOJttTO

et

1

jcccqcc

KaVuojifjQ, dipvxog

jrtTQ//

og jioTt xcd TtAtTCtg fivOTrjQidag

OTiyov /jqohol ^tvxTOV tTsrgt jzodi,

xcd

xal dfiSiXixTOLo [SaQr Klv(LtvoLO rchjfia

xcCi

oq

Tc)r cix//XrjTOV

{f-v-

fidv f^f^vgfi XvQCU. 1

xolo

—2

scr.

3—4

ex^L Suid.

C

s.

o^ipta i^Qtjixii^iai

7iQOf.ioXf]ioLV.

A

yQ.] di)(pka

meQi-

in m.s, &Qrjixioio Dilthey, 0Q7j'i%a zT}L6e Stadtmuell. coU. nr. 125,1.

aipvxog

Siiid.

s.

dnei^eiv et

s.

dnlQ^avov]

v.

Eur. Iph. Aul. 1212

6 6 a Suida neglectos spurios esse arbitratur Stadtmuell. 7. 8 Suid. S. dx^hjrov et Klvfxevoq. rjQWdDV Aar, rJQCOiO PIM.

5.

(nr. 50).

rjQc^cofiJ

C]

dxrfkrjWV

PIM

Suid.] dfieiXixzov ante ras. Pl^, dxoldxevxov interpretatur 8 (depravatus bis ap. Zonaram legitur, v. Stadtmuell.) S^v/jiov] xevd^fxov Pierson, an daifjLov' vel (pQovQov ?Stadtmuell.

post

ras.

sch.B.

Lob. I 234; Rohde Psijche 11« 103

Ad

vs. 5 cf. nr. 94,

ad

Antipatri Sidonii

127.

tig 'OQcpta

xal KaXXLOji/jQ Anthol. Pal. VII 8 dQ\'ag,

ovxtTL

jttTQCu

d^tLg,

OVXtTi XOifldOtig dviflCQV

Hidav ordt

1—2 s.

jiol/jt/jv,

tov OldyQov 'OQcptv,

avTOVC){iovg

dytXag'

d-rjQcov

OVXl

/«.^CC^CC?',

OV ViCpSTWV

fichrjQ d' t^c^xa

vtdoiv, ctvix^ dXaXxslv

KaXXiOJta.

tl

tcov jtaidcov

d-soZq drvafHQ.

a^eiq Suid.

5 Suid.

ovQfjLoq.

tcp'

tov

ovxtTi d-eXyofitvaq,

5 coXto ydQ' Ot dt jioXXd xaTO)-

MvafioOvvag,

OTOvax^vfiev

cpd-ifitvoiq

ov

[^QOflOV,

OvQfiovg, ov jtaTCiytvOav dXa.

dvQaVTO ^vyaTQtg

n. 1.

vs. 6 nr. 106.

s.

s.

dQf)q.

2 vlovopLovq Maehly

v. nr. 126, 4.

4 Suid.

^QOflOq.

VII 10 (an Antipatri Sidonii? Stadtmuell.) txXavOcw ^ard-cu xal OldyQOco S^arorra

128. Anthol. Pal. KaXXiOjtrjg

^OQcprja

fivQta BLOTOvidsg' Xaivrji

otixtovc 6^ fjifid^arTo (SQaxiovac

chvofitvcu ojtodifji OQ/jixiov .itXoxafiov

dftcpl

fu-

xa) d' avTa)

I

MORS

128 --130

39

(jToraxavrTt avr tvfpoQfuyyt Avxeicoi IIisQidsg

doMv

rdv

fivQOfievai

dQveg dg iQaTfjt to jiqIv td-sAyt 3

A,

dfi(pi,aeXaivi]

5 tQQ^jsar

ijrcotdvQavTO

Movaai ddxQva dl

jitTQac

-Aal

XvQ?jt.

Hecker.

cc/x(pifXEkaivi]L

4 devofXEvai] Qaivofxevai

vel '/evofievai Heck., oeiofievai Stadtnmell.

IX

Pausan.

129. /jr/ov,

iv

cog

30, 9

rjxovaa

'OXvimcot

Tcot

xai

d%

otxotTO

jtoXtg

dllov iv AaQUj/jt Ai^ri^^Qa,

t]t

ijt\

Maxedoviag TtTQajiTat to OQog, xal elrat ov jtcjqqco rfjg jtoXecog T(j Tov XjQCftcog fivijfia' dcptxicjd-at 6t Totg Atihjd-Qiotg jtaQa tov Atovvijov ifdvTtvfta ix &Qdtxr/g, ijietddv TfjVtxavTa

tjXtog,

/Av dXlo Tt ot

iXetv

dt'

o\'

d-rjQiov

jtotf/r/v jteQt

Tov

Jtoliv,

(10) ijtel dt

icjXvog.

av(jg

tdr/t

rd 6<jTd tov

'OQcpicog

djtoZttOi^at ylt(hjf}-Qioig ttjv jtoltv.

jroXh]g cpQOVTidog ijtotcjvvTO t()v XQ^/^ffOV, cjv(^l ovto) f/iya 'xal dXxifiov i(jt(Ji>at vofd^oVTsg cog

T7)v

(jcpi(jt

vjro

(jv\

dh d^Qcc&VT/jTog fieTHvat

idoxet rcot

iidllov

i/

Cjvve^atve OcptCt TOtdde.

O-ecot,

fteaovaav fidXt6Ta rr/v r/fiiQav ejttxXivcov avTOV jtQog

"OQcpicog T()V Tdcpov, 6 fttv ixdd-evdev o jtotftr/v, ijti/tet de ot

xal xad^evdcjVTt cpcovetv.

eQya

tjtr/

djtoXeijtovTeg

vjtvcot

Te

didetv

tcov 'OQcpecog xat fiiya xal r/6v

ovv iyymaTa viftovTeg

ot

r/O-QoiQoVTO

i/

ijtl

xal aQovvTeg exaOTOt Td

rov

jtotfiivog

iv Tcot

Tr/v

xai jtore co^ovVTeg dXXr/Xovg xcu iQi^ovreg oCTtg

cotd'7/v'

iyyvTaTCi eCjTca Tcot jtotftivt dvarQtjtov^jt tov xiova, xal xaredy?/ Te

jteoovoa

ctvTOv

djt'

ocjtcov

tov

'OQcpecog

/)

O-r/x?/

XotJtov.

xal eldev r/Xtog o rt

(11)

amixa

'qv

tcov

de iv rrjt ijteQX0ftev7/t

vvxTi o Te d-eog xarixet jtoXv ix rov ovQavov to v6ooq xal 6 jtoraftog o

^vg

iOTt

^vg

—

,

—

tcov de jteQi rov "OXvftjtov y^etftdQQoyv xa\

TOTe ovv ovTog 6 jtOTaftog xare^aXe

fttv

rd

(j

Teiyr/

Ai^r/^Qiotg, d^ecov {6e suppl. Musurus) leQa xal otxovg dviTQttpev

Tovg re dvd^Qcojtovg xal xd iv Tfjt jtoXet Ta jtdvra. djtoXXvftivcov 6h r/6t/ Atfit/d-Qicov ovTODg ot iv Aio)t Maxe66veg xa^d ye tov Xoyov tov AaQtOaiov ^evov ig rr/v eavTcov Ta cjOTd xofti^ovot tov 'OQcpiog. Quae Archelao regnante evenisse ex Diodoro XVII 16, 3 verisimile fit, Robert Heldens. I 409 n. 3. dvd-QOJJta^v, djtejtvt§e 6e

^cota ofwicog

130.

6e fr.

,

Antigon. Caryst. (Paradoxogr. ed. Westerm.

MvQOiXog 8)

cpr/oiv,

6eixvvTat

6e

6 Tfjg

6

AvTtOOaiag, Tdcpog

vjio

iv

rcov

62) 5 6

on TOJtwt fivd-oXoyelTat xat Tr/g tov ^OQ(pecog

iyycoQicov

xecpaXf/g,

xdg dr/66vag elvat evcpcovoreQag tcov dXXojv.

IX

Xiyovoi 6t ot &Qdtxeg, oOat

30, 6

p.

rd AeO^taxd OvyyeyQacpchg (FHG IV 459

Pausan.

tcov dr/66vcov exovOi

MORS

40

Im

Teo(j(jLd(i

Tioi

tov

zcUfcoi

130-134 tclvtcu fjdior xcu laKcjv

'OQCftco^,

TL dLdsLT.

131. Phanocles nr. 77. Vergil. Georg. IV 523 tum (luoque, marmorea caput a cervice revulsum gurgite cum meclio xjortans Oeagrius Hebrus volveret, Eurydicen vox ipsa et frigida Ungua, miseram Eurydicen! anima fugiente vocabat, Eurydicen toto

Ovid. Metani.

referebant flumine ripae.

commentario ad

De

vs. 50.

XI

132

nr.

cum Ehwaldii

et S. Mauritii capitibus nan-

8. Titi

Luebeck Adonishult und Christentum auf Malta 46 n. 1 Eobert Heldens. I 407 n. 2. 132. Ovid. Metam. XI 50 membra iacent diversa locis, caput, Hebre, lyramque excipis: et (mirum!) medio dum labitur amne,

tibus V. et

quid queritur lyra,

flebile nescio

respondent

murmurat

flebile lingua,

exanimis,

ripae. iamque mare invectae flumen populare Methymnaeae potiimtur litore Lesbi: hic ferus ex-

flebile

relinquunt

et

positum peregrinis anguis harenis os petit et s^Mrsos stillanti rore capillos. tandem Fhoebus adest morsusque inferre parantem arcet et in lapidem rictus serpentis apertos congelat et patulos, ut erant, V. Phanocles nr. 77 et Vergil. nr. 131. Hygin. Astron. II 7 cuius caput in mare de monte perlatum, fluctibus in insulam Lesbum est reiectum; quod ab his

indurat hiatus. 133.

sublatum et sejmlturae est mandatum. pro quo musicam artem ingeniosissimi existimantur esse. djt6'/ov<j//c;

'"EXX^paq.

tXQCi

tov 'Rlov

di,

oI/^lcu,

TCDT yvTaLxcoT tQyoT coLX9]0£

tc:

iT yjjLhjL

xa}

"lcoTeq

AloXevOL jiqcjOolzol,

/)

xecpaXrj

ijLde,

leyeTcu'

yTcoOxer,

Qtjyfia

ro

/Q/jCjfKH

di

o*9-f

r

i/fTc\

t/Ic

tc)

Atoi^ov

tyQcoTTCj

Tt

cDjm jrar AiohzoT xal tov itarTtiov tovtov xctl

cdc

Kvqcdl Tt tcol ciQXcdcot XQ/jOitor tTTtvd^eT exdo-

^rd

e(m,

^OdQVOac

KvQe, od\

(<>

xa)

rt

t/)t

o

xcCi

r«

tavTOV

jTeioeO^ciL

vjttQ jt0Ta(t6r "1ot{>ot (sic!)

tjr)

6e e^T// Tc:vTa J^xi'f)-ai -

TCOT

r/Qxe

TcoT

TtAtTaU

(/.toooi

t-d/jh/v

l^aQiSdQOiT,

tcjt

MaoOayeTag

xa)

djTeTe(ttT

drd

tH-tia^or.

tXdocu

Kvq(jt'

djrtfhaTt rt

iteT

ovtcoq eyl-

xa^e^coT,

EvQcoji/jr

jrore (itTa tcjv Oofpov xa) dvraTctc: yeT(j(teT(/g

LOxvOtT ciTd Te "EXhiTcu,

r«

xaTCiOxovcja

xcd

yclQ

xbcpcOji

Ba^vXcoTCi dTijrtiiJtOTTO, jtoX?m yccQ xa) ic Tor arco [^aOtlea

f^-rJTaL

19.

Tt

r/,n (laTTbLOT tcjv^

tc)

i]

ixQ/joitcoLcSii.

////

AtOi-iLoi

^c

'OQcptayq,

AJoi^ior

TO.

fiarTtxd

3 (II 172, 12 Kays.) At6i%v dl

OTt/J.{:LT

^s

t/Jl

amfJL

6t,*

V

Philostrat. Heroic.

134.

oXlyoT

ad

beneficio

ejTeLd/)

Te ^OdQvoac o

rJ'

ydfj

ol(iaL,

Kvqoj:

Tt xa) 'loo/jd(yrag

v.tc) /)

yvraixd^. yvr/)

T/)r

//

—

tov-

Kvqov

LYEA INTER SIDEEA CONSTITUTA

MOES

134-136

xfcfcjjjr, yucd-djitQ cl ("jQatTTVj Ti]r V^K/tco^.

41

toOccvtc, ^tre, .t({u

X

Tov fiavTiLoc TOVTOv nQ(j)TtGiXf:i6 Tt xal AtGi-^lcov /jxovoa. 7, (II 181, 17) jToXi^ Alo)Aq AvQVfiOodg chxtCTO TtiyjiQiic T))r (fvoir y.a) ovdl aTfi/tOTog, t]i (paot vriv 'OQCfkoc: jiQoOf:Vix^rivai XvQav xa) dovvai riva fjyjiv Tcug jiItqcuq, xcCl fiSf/ovocoTai tTi xa) vvv Avqv/iOoov

tTij:

Vita TO

jt£Q)

to.

Apollon. Tyan.

frTav{}-a

jiOTt

tcjv

vjt^

£Ti vjt£Q xQ)iOficJov

fiavTixfji

^O.

xa)

t^

cpcuj)

(}%

jraQriA{}-f:

AfOlhoi.

eOve tov AjcoIXco rQVV£lOV fCpOiTCOV

ig

fi)JT£

dvO-Qcojioi ft)JT£ £g

jtovg 6 Ajio)J.c6v£ioq,

TTJi

ycuQfziV,

yCiQ

£Jr£idt)

tcov jrtTQcov.

coidfjj:

133, 27 Kays.)

(I

'OQcpta

aVTOV.

fJtifl£fiS?.7](jd'ai

14

cldvTOV jTQoOOQfiiOdfifVog

'OQcptcoq

Tcjv

d-dAciTTar

r//7'

IV

KMqov

f-rd^a

fi)]T'

61 ly^Qci fi(jvog aQVi tx &Qdix)ig

fjxovda, icpiijTarai oi XQ)]OficoidovrTi o d-^og xai

^

(J

TQi-

x£cpah)

))

jcljiavOo^

£(p7]

yaQ 6)) {xa) add. Kays.) didovTd 0£ ixavcog )]V£yxa\ De imagine vasculi Attici ad Orphei caput vaticinans relata Robert Archaeol Jahrb. XXXII 1917, 146; Kern Orph. 9. ^Tcov

fficov,

135. fjyih]T£;

xa)

XXIV 55

Aristid. (parl

o<

ftlv

t))v

K. dvdQtg AfOi^toi, jcol jiqo-

p. 70, 7

djzaoar vfitv flvat fiovatxyv

vtjacjv

xa) TOVTOv rfiv 'OQcpkcog x£cpah)v

aixidiji^-^,

viofhu ovTcog dftovooyg

;

dicrx£ifi£voi

avTcj) dh

ovx aioyv-

V. nrr. 118. 119. 133. 134 etc.

Lyea inter sidera constituta. Ps.-Eratosth. 24

136. p.

394, 6

Maa6

xa)

v.

£dcoxar Movoaioyt d^tcoOavTt avTCjv

ojccog

BP

nrr. 57. 113.

{hdvarcjv

//£tcc

fiV)]f{6ovvov

84 (Robert Eratosthen.

fh] p.

avvov

Tf]V

Schol. Arat. 269

XvQav

al

Movaat

d^icooaOcu Robert) tov Aia,

(fort.

ir

Tolg

Schol.

Germ.

Musaeo

dede-

doTQOtg.

140) ekisque lyram

lovemquc rogavere, ut eius memoriam astris inferret. Hygin. Astron. II 7 (Robert p. 141) Musas autem collecta memhra sepulturae mandasse et lyrani quo maxime potuerunt heneficio, illius memoriae causa figuratdm stellis inter sidera constituisse runt

Apollinis et lovis voluntate quod (V]

maxime (GV]

laudarat

filiae

(Buntej

D) heneficium

laudaret

concessit.

quorum DG) libri);

0. Apollinem

lupiter

autem

filio

Manil. I 324 at Lyra diductis

deductis 0) per caelum cornihus inter sidera conspidtur, qua quondam ceperat 0. omne quod attigerat cantu manesqiie per ipsos fecit iter domuitque infernas carmine leges. V 325 nunc (Scal.]

siirgente Lyra testudinis enatat undis forma per heredem tantum post fata sonantis, qua quondam somnumque feris (Bentl.] ferens 0) Oeagrius 0. et sensus scopulis et silvis addidit aures et Diti

APUD INFEROS POST MORTEM

42 lacrimas tenero

morti denique finem.

et

qtiani

in

lusit

Avien. 618

13G- 139

est chelys illa deitinc,

curva religans testudine

aevo 3Iercurius,

munus memorahile Phoeho formaret nervis hanc uhi rursum concentus superi complevit pulcher Apollo, Orphea Pangaeo doctiit gestare suh antro. hic iam fila chordas, ut Parnaseo 0})ifex deus.

novem docta

in

modulamina movit Musanmi ad speciem Musa carmina Pleiadum numero deduxerat. at cum

satus, ille repertor

inpia Bassaridum carpsisset dextera vatem

et

devota virum tegerent

Lihethra {Lihenthra V) xjerempttum, intulit hanc caelo miseratus lupiter artem praestantis iuvenis, pecudes

qui et flumina vates

qua semet sidera ponto sustollunt, laevum propter chelys haec femur adstat (v. nr. 57). advolat ast aliud latus ales et ora canoros tenditur ad nervos, media est lyra sede at

flexerat.

nixi

dicata,

cygneo capiti

Lucian.

De

et

contermina signo.

curvo

Hygin. Astron. II 6 de signo Engonasin:

137.

Thamyrim a Musis excaecatum, dicunt;

V. etiam Ps.-

astrologia 10 nr. 107.

alii

autem

alii

ut supplicem ad genua iacentem

Orphea a Thraciis mulierihus

interfici,

quod

viderit

Liheri patris initia v. nr. 94.

Apud infehos post moetem Platon. Apolog. 41 a

138.

djtaXXayeiQ

Tovg

cog

Mivcog dXXoi ciQa

tovtcovI

xcd

Te

Tcdv

c/ccvhj

av

'^Paddffav{)'vg rjffid-tcov

eh]

))

h yaQ

— 67. 69 —

oijitQ

xal

£VQ7]6ei

xal UyovTca ixtl dixdC,eiv,

Alaxog xal

TQijTTokefjog

dixaioi eyevovTO ev Tcoi eavTijov

djtod/jf/ia;

Mov6aicoi xal ^H6i66coi xal

75).

dg)ix6fferog sIq "Aidov,

tiq.

(paOxoVTCOv dixadTCov dvai,

tcot

dh] Owg dixaOTag,

()6oi

etiam nrr. 59

(v.

)j

'0/trJQOJi

av

fficoi,

^OQcpel 6vyyere6{hai

ejtl

xal xal

jz66wi dv Tig descuT'

dv vftSv; Procl. Resp. II 312, 16 et 328, 19 Kr.;

v.

Sympos. 179 d

nr. 60.

139.

Plato Respubl.

X620a

TKjV jTore "OQcplaig yevo/ftvrjv

yvvaixeiov yevovg

dm

tov

idelv /uv /«(> ipv/jjv

xvxvov

vjc'

[iiov cdQOVffevijv,

ecpri

/fL6ei

(Er)

tov

exelvcov {^-dvavov ovx efheXov^av

ev yvvcuxl yevvrid-ei6av yeve60-cu, V. Procl. in Remp. II 314, 11

Kr. et II 102, 28 Kr. ev jraQeiX/jjCTcu, tcov vtg

/lev

yaQ Tolg xoXa^o/tevoig 6 AQdtalog

TVQavvixcog i^e^icoxoTcov, iv de

\

^osKr. ^^^^.

cdQe6e6i Tcov yw/cov oi ^OQcpelg, ol AtaVTsg, oi Wv66etg.

TEMPLA

140-142

SIMULACRA

43

Templa. In Lesbo: Philostrat. Apollon. Tyan. IV 14 nr. 134 ddvTor v. etiam nr. 118. Legem sacram Eresiam ap. Ziehenium n. 117 ad Orphei fanum pertinere Eitrem Beitr, s. 140.

'OQ(ptcoQ

41

causa coniecisse Magnet. u. 52, 38 a [TjeQCfeUot legendum esse evicit Bechtel Aeolica In Pieriae Libethris Conon f. 45, v. nr. 115. III

(jriech. lleliyionsgescli.

1920,

sine

ulla

videtur nec plus valet mensis "OQqjeiog in

me

illatus;

nam

Halle 1909, 62.

SiMULACRA

(v. nrr. 1. 78.

107).

Titulus saec. II/III

141.

tit.

p.

Haemi

Chr. ad

Bull

corr. hell. II

212;

E. Schoell Satura phil. H. Sauppio

na{i)cov

dyaXna

THPH EUA MNI

1

et suppl.

wde xov

hgmTa xal

id'

U^fj(^)ag

og O-TJQag xal dtrdQa

rr/rii^'

oblata

XXXIV 180).

1879,

Tijnfi{g)

'OQcpta daidcuJ//^ (hlxsr y.cd

iQjttra

y.al

jceretjrd

xcd xeiQcov xoifaOsr aQf/oruji.

cpcorrji

mens

rdr) 'Ajio^Jxoro^ ircuQor

{codf-

radices repertus

(Kaibel Bhein. Mus.

1878, 401

In

142.

Orph. 50

Ad

3 Orph. Argonaut. 74

vs.

Helicone Pausan. IX jtejrobjrai

n. 5),

1.1.

xT]Xi]ao)

preds xs

nexeriva.

/dr jiaQ£6To36a avTcoi

jrsjrohjTai

30,

4 'OQcpsl 61 twi

TeXsTrj

jisqI

d'h

dxovorra didorTog.

^rjQia

em. vestigia A. Dumontii Bull

lapis;

Schoell.

avrdr

Callistrat. 7

58 Schenkl-Reisch: er

YjQcpecog dyaX/ta p.

(cf.

IG IV

(iQaiTci

676; Kern

)dd^ov re xal y^alxov

ex(pQa6ig

eiL;

ro tov

tcol 'EXixcort, Tefisrog

Movador oxisQor o /coQog, jiaQa rovg ^OXfisiov rov Qvaxag xcu TTjr loeidea Ilrjydoov xQrjvrjv ^OQcpecog dyalfia tov Trjg KaXliojtrjg jcctQd Tag MovOag elOTrjxei Idslv ^^'^^ vjto de ftev xdXXtOTOV tcov jtodwv rrjv [idatv ovx ovQavog rjv rvjtcoOeig ovde nXstddsg tov cdd^eQa Tefivovaat ovdh dh

Tcor

jtOTaffOv

.

.

.

I

Aqxtov fthv

jteQi6TQ0cpal tcov 'Sixsavov Xovtqcov dftotQot, dXX' rjv jtdv

To OQVi^oJV yevog jtQog tijv

cotdrjv s§i6Tdftsvov,

jtdvTsg dh

oaov sv daXdTrrjg ftvyotg vsfisrat xal ijtjtog sd-sXysTO dvTt xaXtvov rcot ftsXst xQarovfisvog xai (^ovg dcpelg rdg vofcdg rrjg XvQcotdiag rjxovs xal Xsovtcov drsyxTog cpvatg jtQog oQstot

Trjv

0-rJQsg

xal

eQG)Tt

T.rjg

ftovatxrjg

jrrjycov

cotdrjg

xaX

Trjr 'OQcptxrjv

sMsg dv xal jroraf/ovg Tvjtovvra

xaTrjvvd^sTO.

ccQfiovtav

Tov xaXxbv sx

sjtl

Ta

vtpcjvfisvov

jtdaccv

fjsXrj

QsovTCcg xal xvficc ^aXdaatjg

xal jtsTQCcg ccia^rjast jtXrjTTOfievag

^Xdarrjv coQtov

ojrsvdovaav.

s§ rjfhcov

sjr)

Trjr

fiovaar

SIMULACRA

44

Olympiae

143.

tliemate

jrai/ci

Paus.

rov

(}%

V

143-1-16

26, 3

liywro^

Micyilii

in

rijv

Rhegini ana-

Aiorvooc

iixora

y.a)

o

HQdis ^'(jTtr 'O. zal clyakini Ai(k (Dittenberger-Purgold Inschr. r. Olympia 267 269). Kern OrpJi. 4; E. Preuner Archaeolog.Jahrh.

—

XXXV

1920, 59 V. nr. 30.

Pieriae Libetliris

In

144.

Tov dai/(oriov yirtCd-ai, xal to

jraf)d

^oavfrr

{jyr

aXm

izsirag

dcpijxf:.

Valer. I 46

lul.

I 11, 2

xcu ir tovtcoi dyytXltTai

OQCUxog dyalfia to tr IIitQUh 6. 7

p.

47 Muell.

56 Kue. (A/Js(^rd'Qog) jiaQayirtTiu ovr

p.

TrJQ Btl^QvyJac (IjrjroQiar B] 'iTjrtQiar EvQLxiag M), trd-a rir raoc y.cu dyaXffa tov 'OQcptco^ xa) cd

IIiSQiar

TTjr

tig Tfjg

jc()lir

MovOcu

Qidtg

(Sl

oriiaia

tov ^0Q(piO)g rdg rifitQcu

vjro

Ps. - Callisth. (Aesopus) I 42,

s^rexcog.

id'Qcd(jai

^

Anab. OldyQov tov

iirrian.

Tov

To YjQcpkog

jioXvr

kt^/

doxH

ti-

jk^qI ^hiiSrid-Qa

idQcoTa

xvjiaQiTTiror)

61

14

Plut. Alex.

('AAt^ardQog) djQfaide jTQog Ti)r rjTQaTtiar,

xal rd ihiQia avrcor jrtQitcjTcoTa ra

^(')ara.

Ilit-

B).t-

jiorTog dh rov Als^drc^QOv tig to dyalfia rov "OQcptcog, YdQoKjt

To ^oaror cwtov TOVTO,

6riiitLor

Tov

d'h

AXtsd^TdQov QriTOvrTog ri

iSaQlMQcor

Tag xal rojr 'EVjjrojr

ed^r)]

"il6jteQ

yaQ

fldQovg

tTQtipe

o

'0.

AVQiCcor

(cf.

nr. 111),

xa)

rovg

didcor

x(')jrcor

jcijAeLg

(7) rfc rcor

xai>vjiOTd6(jcor.

"EXXrirag

d^rjQcig

xojiid^ag doQCiTL jrdrTag vjtoxecQiovg

Macedon.

t(>

avTcdt MtldfiJtovg o (jrifitLoXvT/ig' 'Kafxelr

Ales^irdQe pa6iXev, (lerd IdQCDTCor xal

txeig,

(jv

o/.or.

J.iyti

ejieL6e,

rifieQCx)6er,

jroLijoeLg.'

[^aQ-

ovtco

xcCl

Baege De

sacr. 183.

Theris (Taygeti)

145.

III 20, 5 xcu

in fano Cereris Eleusiniae Pausan.

'OQcpkog e^jTir er cwtcol soccror, Ile^.cujycor cog cpa6ir

Wide Lahon. Ktilte 295. De nummis Alexandrinis et

eQycrr.

Jahrh. XIII 1898, 135 tab. AntiJce

Gemmen

Romae ad Bom I 3, 345;

Martial.

X

19,

(nr. 33);

v.

B. Pick Archaeol

de gemmis Furtwaengler

II p. 69. 309.

146.

Stadt

X

Thraciis

lacum Orphei (Huelsen-Jordan To^wgr. der Richter Topographie von

Bom-

308. 333)

4 brevis est lahor peractae altum vincere tramiteni

Suhurae. Illic Orjjhea p/rotinus videhis udi vertice luhricum theatri, mirantesque feras avemque regis, raptum cjuae Phryga pertulit

Tonanti

De

(i. e.

Ganymedem). Orphea repraesentantibus

picturis

v. nrr. 30. 38. 55.

(Polygnoti Necyia). 107; de anaglypho celeberrimo nr. 59.

69

p

U7— 149

HOMINUM NOMINA AB OEPHEO DEDUCTA

45

Deus. anim. 2

p.

301 Eeiff.-Wiss. plerosqne

etiam deos existimavit antiquitas,

Musaeum,

ut

Orphetim, Ael.

De

Tertullian.

147.

auctores

Lampridius

(SHA

Alexand. Sever. 29

matutinis horis in

nedtm

divos ... nt

ut PJierecydem Pythagorae magistrum.

larario

(solario

rec.

exc. Palat.)

Peter

suo,

in

I

248)

quo

et

divos principes sed optimos electos et animas sanctiores, in quis

quantum

suorum temporum

Apollonium

et,

Ahraham

Orfeuni et huiuscemodi ceteros (Jordan] huius ceteros

exc.i,

et

scriptor

dicit,

Christum,

modi add. exc^, huiusce deos M) hdbehat ac maiorum

BP

effigies,

rem divinam faciehat (Geffcken Ilerm. LV 1920, 282, qui Ael. Lampridium Firmico Materno Matlies. IV prooem. 5 p. 196, 21 Kroll-Skutscli vel alio Neoplatonicorum libro liic usum esse opinatur.

'0.

XIY

?/iddsog ap. Atlien.

632 c

(nr. 46).

HOMINUM NOMINA AB OePHEO DEDUCTA. 148.

Argi: W. Vollgraff Mnemos. N.

XXV A 15

in

catalogo histrionum

II.

vel

S. I.

XLVII

1919, 253,

a. Clir.

saec.

:

'0.

'OQfpkoq AlycQdrt/g.

Sami vel Cyzici: Mordtmann in laterculo aetatis imperator.

Adiungendus

titulus

corr.

Hell.

V

1881, 90

1896,

320

n.

23

(cippe

0P
Sfjiiog.

f)

n.

dubius

=

3

orne

X

1885, 19 n. 7

'OQcptog.

Maroniae: S. Reinach Pull. Munro Journ. Hell Stud. XVI

de pahnettes

ddfhpt)

Gruppe

Athen. Mitt.

Roman. Aiorvoiog

(pl.

aetatis

AjtoUorla

Flaviorum)

6

dij/fog

fpl.

ap. Rosch. III 1086.

Hic addo etiam Crameri Anecdot. Oxon. II 293, 32 'OQcpfuk (v.

'OQcp8og

i-yQd(p)]

nr. 150)*

6(jtw

Ta xavd 'IfQayJJa

Christiana

(v.

dh

(v. nr.

etiam nr.

ovof/a

jrofr/rov

oc

did

OTr/orr

160 a).

55).

0. Mithrae simillimus l^^ram in

aram ponens in sarcophago Ostiensi nunc Romae in museo Lateranensi asservato (J. Ficker Altchristliche BildwerJce des Lateran n. 156) Marucchi Monum. del museo Christiano Pio - Lateranense 1910, 19 tav. 25,2, 149.

Leclercq Manuel d'archeologie Chretienne I 1907, 127.

46

CHRISTIANA 150.

BAKKlKOi:

OPfPEO:^

Tituliis

150—153 invenitur in lapide

signatorio crucitixum repraesentante, nunc in museo Berolinensi

^©C

l^

2:1 (0.

WulfE

Altcliristliche

asservato.

Edo ex

Bildwerke I 1909, 234

delineatione Mariae Seidel,

n.

1146 tab. 56)

quam examinavit

Curtius Regling. 151.

13

Clem. Alex. Protr.

doxovoiv o &QcUxwg exeTvog

['O.

(I 4, del.

22 Staeh.) tiwl ^dv

Wilamowitz] xcd

xal o MrjO^Vfivcuog, dvdQsg Tcvlg ovx ccvdQag,

oh

6 07ji3ato(;

cljraTriXol

yeyovtrai

(yeyovoTsg Reinkens), jrQOOyrjf/aTL (ts add. Wilam.) fwvCiixrjg h\u?]vcifisvoc

Tov

cf{h)QCxg,

v^Qfig oQycdCovTeg,

tjti

dca-

EVTiyvcoi TiVi yo)]T£iai (^aificrvolvTtg clg

[^iov,

jrevO-f] exd-etdCoVTfzg,

Ta udcoXa yeiQaycoyrjOai jiQmTOi, val

f/i]V

Tovg dvd-Qcojiovg

)Adoig xal sv^Mig,

TovTtijTiv dydZfiaCi xal OxicryQacplaig, dvoixodofcijoai TijV oxaioT7]Ta

Tov Id-vovg,

Tf]V xa)S]V ovTCog exelvrjv kZsvd^sQiav tcov vjt'

ovQCivdv jisjroXiTevfttvcov

xcd ejrcoidaZg eOydT7]i dovXeiat

c6i(^aig

xaTa^ev^avTeg. 152.

Clem. Alex. Paedagog. III 11

(I

270, 7 Staeh.) ai dl

vavg ovQiodQOfiovoa // XvQcc fiovoixrj, ?ji xexQrjTCU IIolvxQdTJjg, fj dyxvQa vavTix?], i]V ^elevxog evexaQdTTeTO TTJi yXvg)f]i (Euphorion fr. 148 Scheidw.), acfjQCcyideg rjnlv eOTCov jreXetdg

xdv dXievcDV

Tcg

7]i,

rj

1x9 vg

/y

djrodTCfXov fie(/V7]6eTai xcd tcov es vdccTog

dvcujjrcofievcov jraidUov.

153. p.

242, 17

0'f]Qicov

ev

Euseb.

elg Kcovotccvtcv. t.

Heik. 'OQcpta

delytiv

c]Qydvoji

T7]i

fcev

6)]

fivdog 'EXX7]Vixdg jrccvTola yevf]

coidrji esf]fjeQovv

jrhjxTQcoi

0a6. TQiccxovTcceTr]Qix6g 14

xQOVOfievcov

ve tcJjv dyQicov Tovg d^vftovg, yj)Q^^^^y

jraQadidcoOiV,

TOvi>' 'Elhjvojv dideTai x^Qo^t, xcd jriOTeveTat dxpvxog

oevetv Tcjvg d^f]Qag xal

dV}

xal [rd SevdQa

fieTa^dXketv f/ovOtxfji etxovTa. aQftoviog Tov fheov Jjryog

secl.

IvQa

xal

Ttiha-

Heik.] Tag cpriyovg

TOtyccQOvv 6 Jtdvoocpog xcu jrav-

xpx^x^clg dvfhQcojrcov

jrolvTQOjroig xaxiatg

CHRISTIANA

153-158 jTCiVTolag

vjroi3€fiX7/f/6vaig

OsQajr^iag

47 jiQO^aXXofievog,

fiovaixov

avTov jiobjfia Gocpiag, tov dvOQomov, 6id tovto loyLXOLg dX)J ovx dloyoLg fhr/Q6lv

OQyavov xbqoX Xa^cov, coidclg

xcd ijTCOLddg

dv^xQOvsTO

jtdvTa tqcjjtov dvtjfJSQOV '^EXh/vcov ts xcd [^aQi^ccQcov

,

dyQLa xal

jrdd)/ t€

d^i/QLc66i/

ipvxcov Tolg vr/g irf^lov dLdaoxcO.iag

cpaQfidxoLg t^Lcofievog, xcd vooovocag ye y^vxaZg Tcug to d-tZov tv

xcd 6c6fia6iV dvaC,7/Tov6aig old Tig iaTQcjov aQiOTog ovy-

y€Vt<)€i

yevel xal xaTaXl7/)xoi

f:ior/d?/f/aTi

{^-eov

Atlianas. cod. Reg. 1993

154.

xaTavTleZ ydQ 6oi yQavg 6id x

f.

iv dvd-QOJjrcoi jtaQiOT?/.

317 (Migne

c)^olovg

r/

PG

26, 1320)

T€TdQTr/v Oivov ejta-

Tov YjQCftcog (ocpecog cod.; em. A. Abt Arch. f. JReligionsw. Kcd 6r €6T)/xag ojg ovog /«(>,wcJ/yfrog, cpoQOJv 412).

oi6r/v

XII 1909,

Tov avyiva

6t tJTi

t7)v QVjrccQiav tcov T€TQaji66cov , jcaQCCxQovod-

6cpQayZ6a tov OcoTr/Qicrv 6TavQov.

T)/v

fitvog

fiovov vo67/fiaTcc 6t6oixcc6iV , fiovcov

cpoiSetTCCi

6cpQayi6a ov

"^IIv

d)J.d xcd jtdv to OTZcpog tcjjv

xcd Tt^r/Jttv.

6cci-

xal jtdg ych/g d6q)Qdyi6Tog

od^ev

vjtdQxei.

154 a.

(Migne PG 38, 993) el 6i Tig paganorum) krJQovg, jtvB-i^S^co '^H6i66ov tcov OvyyQctcpicov Tyg txtivcov fivDojtoiiag,

Caesar. Dial. II 76

dxovtiv i3ov).tTai TO\)g ixtivcov ^OQcpicog xccl if/ol

Tov loijtov

(sc.

6(cojtdv yciQiovfitvog.

Lob. I 378.

XXXIX 680 (Migne SQcaxcrjv oQyicc ov6€ TavTa, jcccq^ cov xcd 37) To d^Q)/6xtvtiV, ('5-: Aoyog' ov6t 'OQcpicog TtXtTcd xcd fiv6T7/Qta, 155.

PG

Gregor. Nazianzen. Or. in lulian.

36, 340

V. nr.

ov T060VTCJV

^'E).).7/V€g

tjti

co6Tt

iilavfia6av,

oocpicci

kvQccv

xccl

avTcoi jtoiovOi jtdvTa Tcjig xQOVfiaOiv t).xov6ccr.

156.

Damasi iu7ixit

Hieronj^mus Presbyter Epigr. 63, 5 in appendice Epigr. M. Ilim p. 66 imius regit onnia Christi, qui varias

rec.

uno sub carmine Unguas, ut pecudes

voluc7'esque

deum

cognoscere possint. 157. 100,

1192)

Procop. Encom. in evangelist. '0.

Tcoi

fivd-coi

jtdvTcog

Tavg cjfioycoQOvg cjvx tjtti^e OQdixag. loyon xccl oocpiat xtvi/i [iQtv^-vofitvoi xal

6iyr/g

(ivfhoig

Marcum

{ptdvTa?)

xaiTOiyt fiiD-r/g

5

fhr/Qicc

(Migne

PG

xaTCcxr/Xcov

jto).Xcoi

QiovTeg

jtdvTcog 6ic6lorTO,

6vyxaTi6v6av' TOiovTov ydQ

7/

^tv6r/g 66^cc

xid cc6Qccr)/g.

158.

904 Tafel 109, 541)

V

'OfDiQixr/

loannes Cameniata

De

De

Tliessalonica 3ss.,

excidio Thessalonicae 11 (anni

203pBekk.

p. 503,

Migne

PG

yaQ r/v jtQog tovtov tov vfivov o fivO-ixdg '0. )J M(tv6a i/ tcc rcor ^tiQ)/rcor ):)/Q)/fiaTa, rcoi y)tv6tc

Ti

48

CHRISTIANA

Tcov JtXaOifdroyr

drayQag^ofiera^

otg

Xoyoo, ^utr ijtaircor

(prifiai

djrdrriv

drdQccjTodiCovciaf

Litteratur^ 266

V. Krumbaclier

;

Gesch. d. hyzantm.

n. 1.

Epistolog-rapliiis aetatis Alexii

cod. Barocc. 131

Comneni (1081

drdjtaXir'

oyjzTol

QiTixd yerrj jtleordC^i, Ta 61 ircorixd rdsir cSl

— 1118)

Crameri Anecdot. Oxon. III 183, 24 xad-djttQ

in

ir Tolg djtoQQtov6i rcor jrrjycor

d

ovdslg

dt y^&vdeiQ rovg drd-Qco^irovg jtXarcoOai xal jiqoq

dXrjd-yjg,

159.

158— 160 a

DISCIPULI

oi vjte^coxcjTsg

Tirdreg

idr dica-

vcfisifnvt/r slayj^v'

ccvToig XlyorTai

jtccQ'

tcI

f/7]jtoTS

'

ix

rj'

TOVTCov C)VViC>Tco6iV '7^Xh]V6g Tr]V 'OQCfix?]v d-eoXoyiav ccvtcov ;

i]

i^ 'OQCfsojg ol (MQi^aQoi {ivdojtXccryrovC)! Trjr xcct^ ccvTovg t&qcc-

TO/Myiar ; jtol/A

dg Tilog

d)jJ

Chald.

zal dklcc Tcor XaXdccixcor h]Q)]fidTODr djtttr'

/]r

fjtfZihfTr rolg fhf^cyvair dfnjyaror.

De

Kroll

orac.

5.

DisciPULi

MlDAS.

Conon

160.

f.

1

jtQcioTor

rd

jt&Qt

Mida xal

T€ O-rjOavQcoi jtsQiTv/cov d^QC)OV T6 eig jt)MVTOV xccTa

nt6Q6iccv

TO

oQog

dxQOccTyg

Ovid. Metam.

XI

yevof/evog

i^ccOil6V6i.

Midan,

cui Tliradus 0. orgia tradiderat (I 12,

Tfxraig

Cecropio Eumolpo. hts o ^Pqv^ ixelrog

6Jt6iTcc diccchvg

errfyror djtdrr^r (Arnob. Adv. nat. II

Hist. Phil. epit.

Mida

^OQCftoyg

jtoXlcclg

cum

9 Staeh.)

Midag, o jtaQa tov ^OdQvrjov iiadcor, T6Tccyft6roig

iJQd-r] xccl

92 de Sileno ad regem duxere

BQiycov

Clem. Alex. Protr. II 13, 3

BQiycov, ojtcog

XI

7,

14

p.

82 Ruehl: post hunc

roig vjto-

73).

(sc.

lustin.

Gordium)

sacrorum sollemnibus initiatus omni vita quam armis U. Hoefer Konon 84; Dieterich Philolog. LII 1893, 6 fuit. Kl. Schr. 129; Kuhnert ap. Rosch. II 2959; Kern Herm. LI 1916, 567. Eodem spectat Strab. X 470 (ex Apollodoro Schwartz BE^ 1 2869, V. nr. 31) TovTOtg (sc. ToTg ^Qvyiccxqtg) d^ 60iX6 xcc) rd fdius

Fhrygiam

regnavit, qui ah Orpheo

religionibus implevit, quibus tiitior

jtccQa TOig

rd ^OQCfixd

SQCcis)

rd t6 KoTVTia xa) rd Bfrdid^ta,

=

jcccq'

oig

xcc)

T))r xccTaQy))r 6Ciy6.

Hercules. 160 a. 16. n.

893 Atlas tab.

De

Hercules (v. nrr. 15. 3. Orph(M auditor in pictura Pompeiana Helbig

Epigr. sepulcrale nr. 123 vs.

18. 163. 169).

X

(nr. 38).

raptu Proserp. praef.

0. Herculis facta celebrans Claudian.

libri II;

Robert Heldcns.

I 411.

THAMYRIS ET LINUS

EtfMOLPUS

161-104

49

EUMOLPUS.

Marmor

161. o

Movacdov Tov

OTrJQia

ch

drecpriVfT

fs^O-r/xs^v

.T0i?ja{ti)g

Tov navdiovo^.

A27

ep. 15 p. 7

'OQ(fJtcoj;

'EAsvaTvi tTfj

XHA

Ex Ponto

Jacoby

Tf:T(:leC)^i)vov

Diels II ^ 180

Ovid.

162. est

Par.

vjT'

III

yAu

3,

8

ov

Evf.io?.jto^ tiv-

Taq tov {jtaTQog M)ovaaiov

i^aat/.tvovTog n.

{dfp^

(suppL Diels) Ta

v. nr.

yii^-fjvcov

^Qtyfhf^cog

102.

39 pro quihus exilium misero

mihi reddita merces, id qiioque (idque

et Ries.) in

extremis et

non Ckionides Eumolpus in Orphea talis, in Phryga nee Satyrum talis Olympus erat, praemia nec Chiron ah Achille talia cepit, Pythagoraeque ferunt non nomisse Numam. V. etiam Metam. XI 92 nr. 160. Kern BE'^ VI 1119.

sine pace

locis.

at

Thamyris et Linus. 163.

Nicomacli. Musici scriptor. Graeci ed. lan 266, 2 Trjv

tx Tfjg /fMovfj^ (faa) tov ^EQfitjv i:vQt]xtvat xal zaTaaxsvdaaVTa ijTTdyoQdov jraQaJedcoyJvcu TrjV {idihjaiv tcoc ''OQcpel. yj. db edWa^c Sd/ivQiv xcu ^Uvov Aivog ^HQay?Ja', vcp' ov xal dvf]iQe{h)]. e6i6ase dt xcu Aficpicova tov &7]^aTov, oq tjt) Tcov tJiTci /6q6cov ijtTajtv/jjv^ Tag S?]i3ag coixod6f/7]atv. dvatQs^tVTog 6t Tov 'OQcpto)g vjio tcov SQatxtxcov yin^atxcov Trjv AVQav avTOv i^Xr^ihf^vcu {^h^d-rjvat] txQtcprjvcu N) tig t7]V d-dXaaaav, tvQchTCcg dt tx^Xy^d^rjVcu 6t ttg AvTtaaav jroXtv Trjg yltaiSov. dXitag iveyxttv Tr]V IvQav JZQog TtQjtavdQOV, tov dt xoftiaat tlg AiyvjtTov. [tvQOVTCi 6t avTov secl. lan] txjtovfjaavTa ijti66t$.at Toig iv AlyvjtTcoi tsQtvatv, cog avTOv jtQcoSsvQtTf^v ytytvr](/ivov. TtQjtav^Qog f/tv ovtco XiytTat Tf)v Avnar trof^xiraf, \4/cuovg 61 /.VQCiV T))v

vjto

Kd6itov Tov AyrjvoQog

jtaQalai-ittv.

—

Linus et 0. saepissime compouuntur (v. nrr. 8 9. 15. Verg. Eclog. IV 55 non me carminihiis vincet nec Thracius Otpheus nec Linus, huic mater quamvis atque huic pater adsit, Orphei Calliopea, Lino formosus Apollo. Nemesianus Buc. I 24 namque fuit dignus senior, quem carmine Phoebus, Pan calamis, fidihus IJnus aut Oeagrius 0. concinerent tottjue acta viri laudesque sonarent; Nonn. Dionys. XLI 375 '0. {/vaTtjto/Mto Contra iheriyoQa /tvf/aTa fto).Jtf]g xa) Aivog tvtjtifjV 4*oilh]iog. Linus Orphei magister Diod. III 67, 2 nr. 43. De Orphei carmine ^cpalQa tlg t6v Aivov v. P. II s. 2cpalQa. 164.

22. 27)

e.

g".

Orphic. coU. Eeru.

4

THAMYRIS ET LINUS

50

Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 17, 9

165. asTi

'OQ^ki vm) nQovaozidrjr

d'h

filv

X).

/mI

e^ed?jf/?iaev

Ah/vjiTOV,

etg

Jiaidetat'

ejil

Herm. Linus docet

etiam

12 Herm.).

14,

ovx

TjV

xal

eVTe'/V(og

d^xev

oiov iaTQtxi]v,

vofitav,

oi(DVo6xojtiav

cSg

eTeQot.

XoytxrjV

(fv6tx7Jv,

t^v

xal

xal

6vYyevoiTO

xal jiqo avTOv

coOjteQ

v(jTeQOV 6 nvd-ayoQag

eOTtv

(v.

165—168 jiqo-

cov

o

Mov6(dov dtddoyMXog yLveraf o 6h IlQOvajri&tjg tov i§£jTai(^&v6e:v' og ovx aQecd-elg Totg tovtov dt6cr/[ia6i,

"0^U7IQ0V

aocpolg

MUSAETJS

'0.

xai

ToTg

exeiae

fier^

avTOV

exeiae de jtatdevo/ievog ovx Teyv7]V

xal

iwvoixtjv, jtaQCi

ejtt6T?]p]V

T(5i

'OQ(pei

fdaaTOV f/aytxijv (Atd-txd ? Lob. I 751) xcCt djtlcTog TOVTOv jtoi7]6tg avTov rj(iTv eidevat vjto^eixvvet V.

fie/id-

d6TQ0-

yeco^ueTQtav,

f/eyaXeyxco-

eijtelv,

o6a

i]

nr. 86.

MUSAEUS. Suidas Mov6aTog 'EXev^ivtog eg Ad-rjvcov viog AvTtTov Ev(p7]ftov tov ^Ex(pdvTOv tov KeQxvovog, ov xaTe(prjfiov jto?Jft7]6ev 6 0T]6evg, xal 2eh]V7]g {eX7]V7]g I V] i/tr?/^ BE [A?]) 166.

yvvatxog.

ejtojtotog,

fiad^7]Tr]g

^Qg^eojg, fidXXov 6e jtQe6(3vTeQog'

tov devTeQOV KexQOJta xal eyQCiif^e 'FjtoBrjxag Hoefer ap. Rosch. ejt?] cf' xal dXXa jtXet6Ta. II 3235; Diels II^ 179 n. 1; Robert Helde^is. I 411; v. nrr. 15.

yaQ

ijxfiaCe

xciTa

EvfioXjtcot Tcot viojt

16. 31. 90. 97. 102. 161.

166 a. Pap. BeroL 44 (v. P. II), 4 de Orphei hymnis ovg Mov6atog ejta{voQd^c66ag xaTeyQ)ciipev.

Musaeus lyrae Orphei heres

167. nr. 169.

Serv. Aen.

Orpheiim

et

filium,

alii

nani ad

VI 667

nr. 136.

theologus fuit iste

sunt variae de hoc opiniones:

Orphei volunt,

ipsutn

primum

Diels 113 180 n. 7;

v.

ctiius

nam

Diodor.

(>Xiya

IV

(Iliisaeiis) eii7n alii

25,

post

Lmiae

eu7n constat fuisse discipulu^n;

carmeti scripsit quod appellatur Crater;

P. II

s.

KQCiTfJQeg.

167 a. Cassiodor. Epist. Theoderic. var. II 40 p. 71, 9 Momms. Musaewn etiam, et artis Otphei filium et naturae, Maronis (Aen.

VI

667) praepotens lingua concelebrat.

ad Graec. 15 (III 58 Otto) 19. yovv, cog dv etjtot Ttg, jtQcoTog 6t6d6xaXog yeyovoog, ota jtQog tov viov avTOv Mov6aTov xcCi Tovg Xotjtovg yvr]6iovg dxQOCiTixg v6TeQ0V JteQt evog xal ftovov d-eov x?]QVTTei ?Jycov, dvayxaTov vjt0fivfj6cit vfidg' (pB-ey^oftat otg d-efitg e6Tt' 6v 6' dxove, (pae^vQag 6' ejtid-e^^e ^e^7]Xot JtdvTeg oftcog. 168.

(}

Ps.-Iustin. Coh.

TTJg jtoXvd-eoTijTog vftcov,

MUSAEas

168-172

51

M/jv/ji^, Movoal'., v. P. 11 s. AucOi/iiai. De Musaeo Orphicorum carminibus appellato v. indicem nominum nec non Argonaut. 7 (kvQOfiJY^). 308 {(pllor rh,oz WvTiocprmov).

orpoQov tzyovf:

in multis

1191 (MovoaU

858.

Movoaiov

daTcpQor).

1347 (ihfriymg) et E\r/j}T jiqoq

1.

Diodor.

169.

IV

de Hercule

25, 1

160 a) jtQog dt

(v. nrr. 97.

TOVTOV Tov d^^Xov vm>la[3cov Ovvoiofir avndi, jrciQriXd-ev dq Taq iid-rjvag xal fjeTfOx^ tcov rr Wu.volvt f/vOT?jQicov, Movoaiov tov TOTf JlQOfOTriy.OTOg

X)QCptCOg vlov

vhdrji

X

Pausan.

170. Tt

2

7.

cU

^OQcpta

XQvooM(ndoQ

vixrjOcu

/ivfifiovfvovor

^iXdfiffcovog.

TTJQ TfAfTTJC.

61

vOTfQor ^PUdf/f/covd SdiiVQiv tov

'/mi

fjr^

fxfivcof

OffivoXoyiat

Trjt

ijr)

Tf/.STalg xal

vjto

tov dXXov xal MovOalov Trjt f.g jidvTa ftifiTJOft tov ovx fd-fXijoai cpaoiv avTOvg fm clycovt ftovOtxijg (sc.

cpQOV/jfiaTog 'OQcptcog

Pythiis) fssTdgfOr^-ai.

Herm. Phaedr. 244 a

171.

ihovOtaOftov

oQaig

jTxog

dvfv (o

T).

superscripsit

TTJg

eadem

ScoxQaTrig

manus

24 Couvr.

p. 88,

fQcoTixfig

A

fjrtjTVoiag

sed

oQcpevg

linea

Couvr.,

ovdha yaQ

ovfii^aivft

deducta

transversa 6

iv-

yivfOd-at.

'OQcpevg

Gesn.)

jrdoag fjrtTiidevOag (paivsTat cog deoftfvag xal fxofdvag dX?jjXcov

TfXeOTtxcoTaTOV

ftev

yaQ aihov xal ftaVTtxcoTCiTov

jraQrjXficpafifV

xal vjto Tov 'JjtoXXoJVog xtvovfievov, eTt jrotriTixcoTaTOVy ov ye

TOVTO xa\

KcuXtc)jr)]g vlcjv yfVfO^at cpaoiv eQCOTtxcSavTog /Jycov cpcdveTat jrQog tov MovOatov xal jtQOTeivcov avTcot Tct 0-eta dyafhd xcd veXetcov avTOV (Abel (k^

avTC)

TCCTCjg

fr.

Tf

eOTtv o)g

275).

172. Scholia Vaticana in Dionysii Thrac. artem gramBekk. Anecdot. 11 783, 11 evtot 61 maticam p. 183, 10 Hilg. MovOalov evQeTrjv (sc. tcov OTOt/eicov) leyovot tov Mi]Tiovog

—

xal ^TeQojtrig

xciT^

Bekk. Anecdot.

Ind.

'OQcpea yevciftevor.

11 786, 6.

Cf. p. 190,

23

ss.

Hilg.

=

0. alphabeti inventor nr. 123.

Musaeus metri dactylici hexametri inventor nr. 201. De Musaeo cum Mose confuso v. nr. 44. Musaei fragmenta Kern De Musaei Atheniensis fragmentis Rostoch. aestiv. 1898; Diels II^ 180—184.

OHPHIOI ITALIAE ET SICILlAE

^^2

173-179

DE ORPHICIS ET ORPHEOTELESTIS

2.

Orphici.

Catalogum Orphicorum praebent Clem. Alex. Strom. I 131, (II 81, 7 Staeh.) nr. 222 et Suidas nr. 223 d haud dubie Epij2:enem nr. 229 Dionysio Halicarnassense iuniore auctore (Rohde Bhein. Mus. XXXIII 1878, 195 n. 1 Kl ScJir. I 151 n. 1 v. nr. 198) secuti, Rohde Psyche II e 106 n. 2.

3—5

=

Italiae et Siciliae (Kern Orph.

2).

Brotinus (v. Nauck. ad lambl. vit. Pyth. 96, 9) vel Brontinus Metapontinus Pythagoreus (IlejTXog yMl xa ^voixd 173.

Clem.; IlijiXoq xal Alxxvov n. 7;

Ed. Wellmann

Cercon 174.

dicum

nr.

BE^

—

y.al

III 890; v.

^vaixd

Diels I^ 35

Suid.).

Zopyrum

nr. 179.

v. nr. 13.

Cercops Pythagoreus (Ek "Atdov yMTa^aacg [v. Hero199, Orphea Camarinaeum nr. 176, Prodicum nr. 200]

yal 6

'^IsQdg

etiam

s.

loyog Clem.; %qo\ Xoyoi Iv Qay^coiSiaig xd' Suid.

Theognetus

nr. 196).

Cf.

Diels

1. 1.

Nicias Eleata (SQOVtaiiol

175.

v.

n. 5.

xal

f^irjTQcoioi

Baxxfxd

Suid.).

Orpheus Camarinaeus

176. Trjv elg

"Acdov xaTct^aacv Suid.;

nr. 199;

Prodicum

Hom.

tcqc

ov (paalv dvac

sjtojtocog,

Cercopem

nr.

174; Herodicum

nr. 200.

Orpheus Crotoniates

177.

awsZvac

v.

hjrojtocog,

ov IlecacaTQdToyc

TVQdvvcoc AaxXrjjtcddtjg (Myrleensis

v.

Unters. 261 n. 25; Kaibel in Abhdl. Goett. Ges. d.

1898, 25 n.

2.

Wilamowitz

W. N. F.

II 4

26) cftjalv ev tcoc exTcoc ^c^Xuoc tcov rQafff/nTcxoJv

/IwdexasTfjQidag (Diels

Tzetzam

Chiliad.

XII 399

vs.

1146

p.

445 K.

[Lob. I 424] secutus] dcxatTr/Qida, dexaeT?/Qiag^ 6exaeT7/Qiav codd.),

AQyovavTcxd xal dXXa Tcvd Suid. 178.

Timocles Syracusanus

Diels II 3 164,6;

V. nr. 189.

^coTi/Qca Suid. v. Persinum

nr. 201.

179. Zopyrus Heracleota (FHG IV 533; lamblich. vita Pythagor. 190, 5 N. [ex Aristoxeno]; Rohde Psyche II ^ 106 n. 2; Diels Antike TechniJc^ 23. 97, qui Z. medio IV. a. Chr. saeculo iuniorem fuisse iure negavit) KQaT?/Q Clem.; KQaTf/Qeg Suid.; IlejtX^og

xac AixTvov idem;

v.

Brotinum

et nr. 189.

OEPHICI ITALIAE SICILIAE GRAECIAE

180-182

Quibiis accedunt et lamellae aureae Orphicae in se-

180.

pulcris Italiae titulus

851

a.

saltationibus

ov

2

n.

de quibus vide in P. II, et 1903 repertus Comparetti Laminette Orfiche 47

inferioris repertae,

Cymaeus

De

(Latte p.

53

&ef/Lg

Graecor.

bv\TOV&a

BVV

xHa{)\ai

XIII (f^

3, 98);

SGDI IV

tov

^sliSaxx^^'-

///}

quocum Georgius Wissowa confert inscriptionem Romae ad viam Nomentanam inventam quam pro Cliristiana habuerunt

fje\vov,

de Rossi et

Mommsen: monumentum

Valeri 3Iercuri et lulittes,

luliani et Quintilies Verecundes, libertis Ubertahusque posterisqiie

=

eorum at religionem pertinentes meam CIL VI 10412 Dessau V. etiam quae de Therone Agrigentino et Micytho Rhegiensi OrijJi. 4 (E. Preuner Archaeol Jahrh. XXXV 1920, 62) II 8337.

disputavi.

181. Forsitan quoque

sophi avus

Griech Gesch. II yavTTvog

Empedocles Agrigentinus philo-

inter Orpheotelestas Siculos habendus l^,

fjtjtoig 'OXvfiTtia vixfjoag,

est (Beloch 'EfmsdoxXfjg 6' 6 \ixQa-

3e

238) Athen. I

nvdayoQixog Sv xal

ifitpvxojv

djttxofiBvog, ex OfWQVfjg xal Xi^avoJTOv xal rcov jtoXvTsX66TdTcov

dQcofiaTOJV

^ovv dvajtXdoag

Tfjdaoiv,

cum Diogen.

fivr]fiaOi

'PaiSojQivov

Tocg

6

d-sajQotg

[FHG

sx

'E.

diiveifis ToZg slg ttjv JtavrjyvQiv djtav-

Laert. VIII 53 eyco dh svqov sv Tolg vjtoIII 578

xal

ftsXiTog

fr. 3],

^ovv sd-vot idem referat ad

oti xal

dXcplTcov

nepotem.

De

Tuscis

v. F.

Weege

EtrusUische Malerei 1921, 22.

Gbaeciae. 182.

Athen.

Onomacritus Atheniensis (anLycomidaV Brueckner

3Iitt.

XVI

1891, 203)

Herod. VII 6

nsiotOTQaTK^scov oi

dva^s^rjxoTsg sg 2JovOa, tc5v ts avTCov Xoycov sxofisvot tcov xat 01 'AXsvddat,

xai

drj

01 (sc. Tcot SjsQ^rjt).

Tt

jtQog TOVTOtOt sTt JtXsov JtQoOcoQsyovTO

sxovTsg

{6'

add. Hude) 'OvofidxQtTov, dvd'Qa

'Ad^7]vatov XQ^j^f^oXoyov ts xai dtadsTr/v yQriOficiov tcov

MovCatov, yaQ vjto

dvs^si^rjxsoav, Trjv sx^Qtiv JtQoxaTaXvodftsvot' s^r/Xdo^?] ^ljtjtdQxov

Tou IIstOt^TQdTov (IIstatOTQaTtdsoj

tg Ad^r/vsojv, sftJtoisojv

tc,'

sjt'

avTocpcoQOJt

ABC)

6 'OvoftctxQtTog

dXovg vjto Adoov tov 'EQfitovsog

Ta Movoaicjv xQV^l^ov

cog

ai sjti Arjfivcot (Krueg.]

Atjf/vov codd.) sjttxslfisvat vfjaot dcpavt^otcxTo (dcpavtotaTO Krueg.) xciTa

Tfjg

XQsojffsvog oiptv

Trjv

dtb

d^aXdoorjg. Tc\

iiaCtXsog,

i^rjXaOs fttv

6 ^'btjtaQxog ,

JtQOTSQOV

Ovvava^dg oxcog djtixotTO sg XsyoVTCov tcov IIstCt^TQaTtdscov JtsQi avTOv

fidXtOTa.

tots 61

54

ONOMACRITUS

Oefivovg loyovc, TcartXbyi:

rcor xQV^f^^'^^'

182-188 /'^'^'

^^

^^ irtoi

0(f.dX(ia

q)£QOV Tcoi ^aQ^aQcoi, tcov fiev eXsys ovdev, b dh rd svTvyJOTara

tov te

ixX^yofisvog eXeye, vjt^

clvdQdg

ITeQOeco,

Beloch ibidem

LV

Tatian.

avTov XQOvov

eh/ 61)

1920, 312.

Ad

Graec. 41

4 8cliw. O. de xaTa tov

p. 42,

clXXcog ve yMi

'^IlQaxXel yeyorev,

rd

elg

avTor

ejii-

VvoitaxQtTor tov ^Ad^rivaiov OWTeTdxO-at

vjto

(paOir

cpeQOffevd

XQ^ov ovTog re

e^r/yeoftevog.

E. V. Stern Hertn. LII 1917, 362;

jTQOoecpeQeTo.

XQtjOffcotdeojv

183.

'^EXXrjOjtcjVTOV cog CevxO-ijvcu

re eXaOiv

T?jv

yevofievov xciTa t/]V netOiOTQaTtdorr dQXf)v jieQl Trjv jrejmjxoOTrjv (jXvfCJitdda (580/1

= 560 Diels

11*^

171

121

Alex. Strom. f^

— 577/6;

exspectamus

X

Euseb. Praep. evang.

xard

evt/tOxeTat

MovOaXov

30

575 Dind. ral pir 'Ovof/d-

p.

^OQ(pea (peQtjfteva JtottjfiaTa Xeyexat

.

.

.

xal

T(rvg

185.

elvat

XeyovOt

eig

Rohde Psyche

XQtjOftoi

dvacpeQOVTat

o/

,

'OritftdxQtTov Suid.

etg

s.

d.

Plutarch.

De

Pyth. orac.

XXV

407 b nvofidxQtTot

6'

xat ^IlQodoTOt xat KtrcdHcoveg (Cobetj xtveOcoveg codd.)

ixetvot

aiTtav ?]veyxaVT0 tcov /(j//(;//r5r,

oO?/v

dva^peQOfihovg

ftev

1.

223

nr.

11,

dg

'OvoftaxQiTOv

;^(>?/(j//orc

184. 'O.

Clem.

rrjv tcov IletOtOTQaTidcor aQxrjV jteQt t?)v jrevTt/xoOTrjV

(jXvftJttdda

16 112 n.

xai) jreVTrixoOTr/v

81,1 Staeh.) Tatianum maxime secutus

(II

xQtTog 6 Adr/vatog, or rd elvat,

{jre/jjrTrjv

11 v. initium loci Tatianei nr. 15).

n.

xal oyxov (rvdev deofierotg JtQOOO-erTeg,

cog

ec7>

TQaycotdiav avTolg

Xeyetr ovde jcQOOieftat

(Wyttenb.] jtQoostrai codd.) Tag (ha(3oXdg (Wyttenb.] fteTcqSoXdg

Lob. I 334.

codd.).

186.

TeXeTCii'

oftoiojg

di

(paOt

xai

TavTag 'OrofiaxQiTov

Pausan. VIII 37, 5 jraQa de 'Ofi?]Qov 'OrofidxQtTog jraQaXai3cor Tcor TtTdrcor to orofia zltorvowt Te ovreSuid.

s.

(hr/xer

'0.

nr.

223

d.

oQyta xtX. nr. 194.

Lob. I 335. 384; Schuster 47; Maxim.

Mayer Giganten imd Titanen 240; Rohde Psyche II « 106. 112 Kl. Schr. II 304. n. 3; N. Heidelb. Jahrk VI 1895, 10 187. 'OroftdxQtTog er Totg 'OQ(ptxoZg Sext. Emp. (nr. 191)

=

Pyrrhon. Hypot. III 30 (II

287

nr.

193; idem

M.).

(1

141 Mutschm.) et Adv. Physicos I 361

Pausan. VIII 31, 3 'Orof/dxQtTog

IX

35, 5

xaTa Tcwrd

(pi/Otr

er Tolg ejteot

61 er ejreoir eori Totg 'Ovo-

fiaxQiTOv nr. 192.

188. Xeyof/evotg

Philoponus in Aristot. {ev

Tolg 'OQ(ptxoIg

De

anim.

A5

p.

xaXovfierotg ejreoi

186, 24

Hayd.

ap. Aristotel.)

ONOMACRITI PRAGMEISTA

188—191 ijttLdrj

tijtev,

'OQfpecog

6o'/cet

fifj

Totg IIsQt q)tXo60(p[ag

(f r.

£jc8(jt

(DR]

Kohde

(pri<jtv

Fstjche I^ 112 n.

Hjij/, ojg xal avrog iv avrov fdv yaQ stat rd

Trincavell.) 'OvofidxQtzov

Cudworth;

(yMTa^etvat

xaTaretvat

rd

7 Eose^) Zsyet'

ddyf/aza, ravza de (paotv

iv

eivai

55

Lob. I 349

n. a).

1.

Tzetza in Aristophan. prooem, IleQt zco/tcoidtag Kaibel et scholium q. d. Plautinum [ed. Ritschl Die alexandrin. Bibliothek etc, Breslau 1838 Opusc. phil. I 1866, 5; Dziatzko Ehein. 3Ius. XLVI 1891, 349; Kaibel 31 n.; Cauer Grund189.

FCG

I 20 (30. 32

—

fragen der HomerJcritlJc^ 112]) xatTOt Tag 'Ofit/Qixdg e^dofirjxovTa dvo yQCiftf/aTtxol ejtt IletatOTQdTOv tov 'Ad-^/valojv TVQavvov 6teovTcoOt

d-rixav

ov6ag to jtQtv

6jtOQcl67]V

avTov exetvov tov xatQov ovTcov TOVTCOV Tojv

oaQ6i TtOt TT/v KQOTOJVtaTr/t

ejtt

vjt^

ejtexQtd^t]6av

6e TcaT^

jlQtGTaQxov xcd Zr]vo66TOv, dXloyv

IlToXeftaiov 6toQd^co6dvTOJV.

oi

6s Tea-

IletOtaTQdTov 6t6Qd-oj6tv dvcccpeQovdtv, 'OQcpet

ejtt

(nr. 177),

^HQaxZeojT^/t

ZcojtvQOJt

(nr.

Quae ex

fiaxQiTOJt Ad-r/vaiojt xat 'Fjttxoyxv^xot.

179),

'Ovo-

Procli XQr/OTO-

qui Asclepiadis Myrleensis libro sexto to3v

ftad^eiat yQafiftaTixfji,

rQafifiaTtxcDV usus est (Suid. nr. 177), hausta esse Kaibel evicit

Ahhdl. Goett. Ges. 190. fieT^

d.

W.

Ad Hom.

K F.

Od. X

II 4 1898, 26.

602—604

(de Hercule) et6a)Xov'

amog

6e

ddcivdT0t6t &eotOtv TeQjteTat ev d-aXii/tg xal eyet xaXXi6cpvQov

Atog

Jtat6a

IT^r/v

xal "HQr/g

fieydXoto

;f()^'(Jojrf(^/2ot;)

F2 (Ludwich) ddeTovvTat xat XeyovTat

schol.

ad 604

(=

xQiTov

efijtejtotrjod-ai

adnotat

'OvoftaxQiTov elvat,

Hesiod. Theogon. 952) schol. H'^ tovtov vjto 'Ovofiacpa6tv.

r/t^-eTr/Tat

6e.

Wilamowitz Hom.

Unters. 199.

De Onomacrito

Lob. I 332; C. 0. Mueller Prolegomena 390 ss.;

Ritschl Ersch et Gruber III (1833) 4

238 et

nr. 189;

feld 1840;

111;

C.

Bergk

Eichhoff

=

Opusc. philol. I 1866,

De Onomacrito comm.

Griech. Literaturgesch. II 85;

Malten Arch. f Beligionsiv. XII 1908, 427;

kelium (ante

I Progr. Elher-

Rohde Psyche v.

II «

etiam Kin-

nr. 191) p. 240.

Onomacriti fragmenta.

Epicorum

graecorum

fragmenta

coll.

Godofr.

Kinkel

I

1877, 240.

191. (I

[I

(Ki. 1)

141 Mutschm.)

v.

Sext.

Empiric. Pyrrhon. Hypotyp. III 30

Adv. Physic.

I

361

(II

287 M.) 'OvofidxQtTog

ONOMACRITI FRAGMENTA

56

ORPHICI GRAECIAE y^v

6b £V ToTg '0Q(pi7C()lq jivq xal rdoDQ /cal

elvai

Cf.

ciQx^jv).

Galen. histor.

191-196

hinh tj)v jcdrTior

(sc.

18 (Doxogr. 610. 15;

pliilos.

v.

Ausonius in gripho ternarii etiam Dielesii Prolegomen. 249). numeri vs. 74 p. 204 Peip. Orpheos liinc tripodes, quia sunt tria: flamma.

terra, aqtia,

Lob. I 386

Ab.

;

fr.

229

Eohde Fsyche IJe p. 112 n. 1; Zeller P 125 kd 9. Falsario ante oculos versatur Heracliti 192. (vs. (V

907)

ovv

jTQ06t^6tho

xai

OcptOiV

xal SaXiav.

Tclg

Schuster 55 Diels

n. 1; fr.

n. 1

IP

36 (Diels I*

168 85).]

dl ir etoyoviai

35, 5 'Holodo^

—

&toyoviav iv XciQiTdg (ftjOiV civcu Aiog Tt xa)

OTCOi

(}(:

Trjt jroirjosi TccvTt/t

EvQvv()jH/]g tivcii

IX

II (Ki. 3) Pausan.

—

;

(fji)Mr

T/}r

EvcpQoOvvriv

(^vofictTCC

xal

Tt

,

l4yXcuav

xccTa TcivTa dh iv ejitolv iOTi TOlq 'OvofiaxQiTOv.

Lob. 1335; Schuster 54 n.6; Rohde Fsyche 11^ 112 n. 1. Hymn. LX 2 d^vyciTtQtg Zrjvog Tt xal EvQvvofitjg (Schrader] Evvofdrig codd.) i^advxoXjiov

'Aylcihj

rt (Herm.]

fJaXif/

Tt ihlltta codd.)

Xal EvCpQOOVVij jToXvol(it.

193. III (Ki. 4) Pausan. VIII 31,3 de dtiJ^v ItQcoi tojv MtydXo)V Megalopolitano ton dt xal 'HQaxXrjj: jcaQd Tfji Ai](iHTQi fieyed^og fidXtOra jtfj/vv tovtov tov ^HQaxX/a {rjQCixXTJv vulgo) Tcov 'Idaicov xaXovfiivcor .daxTvXcor 'Oro{idxQiT()Q (pt/Otr tr

tivai

Lob. I 335; Robert Heldens. I 641.

ToTg tjteOi.

194.

IV

Pausan. VIII 37, 5

(Ki. 2)

jcaQCi

dl 'OnriQov 'Oro-

fidxQiTog jtciQaXal-icov Tiov TiTclrcor to (hofia AiovvOcoi Tt ovri-

OQyta xal tivca Tovg

S-rjxtv

fidTcor

TiTclrag T(ot

Ad

avTovQyovg.

tjtoiriotr

spectare videtur Rohdio Fsyche 195.

V

(Ki. 5)

P

AtorvOojt tcov

112

u. 3.

Pausan. I 22,7 iri

(Sl

tcov

yQcupior (Pina-

cothecae in arce Athenarum) jtaQtVTt rdr jtalda ror

Tov

(ptQOVTCt xai

Oalog.

dt

iych

oalov

vjto

doxtlv

(U

ijtti

(del. ftoi

jtciXatOTTJr fitv

or

196. xd'

(cf.

vdQtag

iv oig

ion

jttTeOd-ai

MovMov-

Herwerden) BoQtov (an 'VjttQ(-ioQicov?) dd^Qov. avTa 'OrofidxQiTog. Kern De Musaei

jttjtoirixtv

Orpheus Arcas s.

Tctg

TtfiairtTog iyQcuptv, iorl

ijttXt^dftrir,

fragm. Ind. Rostoch. aestiv. 1898,

Kixovalog

Jtaf^ti-

TtXtTdg non ad Theogoniam

(cf.

7.

11

n.

XII; Diels

Bacidem Arcadem Kern

IP

HE^

180

n. 5.

II 2802)

nr. 197.

Theognetus Thessalus

etiam

s.

Cercops

'leQot

nr. 174) Suid.

Xoyot ir Qa^pcotdiaig

ORPHIOI THKACIAE ET INSULARUM

197—200

Theaciae

nr.

30

ss.).

Orpheus Ciconaeus

197. rrjg

(v.

'AQxdg

//

lyQaipt dh fivd-ojrouav,

ytveaZg jrQSO^vreQog rcov Tqcoixcov. i\uvovg Suid., v. Eustath.

SQdixeg rjoav ol ejcifceZfjd^vreg xcd 0df.ivQtg' xcd

on

Biacuxiaq

tx

(//.^)

yeyove de xal oihog jtQO 'OfDJQOv, dvo

&Qcaxixfjg, ejiojtoiog.

YQdfijiara,

57

ev

B

II.

597

ejit-

299, 5 xal orc

MovOalog rov "A^cov OdiivQtg

r?]g aQXCciccg fiovdLxrjg "0.

dxrrjt rfjt jteQt

rfjt

p.

SQats e^aoiXevae, rcov avrdrv ejttrjjdevfidrcov yevoftevog, cov '0., og 'O. rd jtQcora itev dyvQrevcov ^ttyri, eira xal d^tc/jv eavrov xal cr/^MV xat (Kvafctv jteQtJtotovfievog ftet^ovcov c)

xal 6 Kixcov

ejttOvOrdoecog,

fg

dtecpd^dQf/

dvf/Q

djto

yorjg

imvrtxrjg xal rcfov jteQt rdg reXerdg oQytaOftSv

(lovOtxrjg

(^

Strab.

re

xal

VII 330

18 nr. 40).

fr.

Orpheus Odryses

198. sensis

iunior

p. 52;

de Phaselita cogitat

6

Cohn

Sidd. 148;

De Orpheo

XXXVII

6

p.

V

Daub

Stud.

m

986 clen

n. 142 v. supra Biographika des

984 n. 136) de rovrov ovde yeyovhat X^yef avrov rtva jtotrjftara. Odrysa v. e. g*. nrr. 103. 160, Maxim. Tyr.

1.1.

dvacpeQovrat

oftcog

Atovvotog (Halicarnas-

ejtojtoiog.

Cohn BE'^

fiovotxog L.

etg

432 Hobein

exeivog ^v fttv OidyQov jtalg xal

'0.

KcOJuojtfjg avrfjg, eyevero de ev SQdtxfjt ev rcot IlayyaicjoL OQet' reftorrat

xcu

rovro Sqcuxcov

de

xfpMVfievot

xcufjt

ot

rf]t

'OdQvOat, OQetov yevog, Xf]t6rat

'OdQvOat ixovreg

dXX' eLjtovrd ye

d^evoL'

Celsum 'OdQvoag

cotdfjt,

Koetsch.) O^ctvfid^o) de, Jtcog

rjyefiovt

ap. Origin. fiev

I

16

^OQcpel, (I 68, 7

xai JEafw{hQdixag xat

'EXecOtviovg xcu 'VjteQ^OQeovg tv rolg aQxcuordrotg xcd 6ocpco-

rdrotg eras^r eO-veOtv 6

rjdQvoatg 199. V.

cf.

56

KeXoog,

p. 180, 1

K.

II 55 (I 178, 16 K.) 'OQCpea ev

Lob. I 295.

Herodicus Perinthius Etg

Cercopem

nr. 174,

'Atdov xaxd^aotg Suid.

Orphea Camarinaeum

nr. 176,

Prodicum

nr. 200.

Insularum. 200. sola

Prodicus Samius? ElgAtdov

HPOAIKOY

in

addito

videtur

192

xardiiaotg Clem., quae

ex Herodici Perinthii carmine eiusdem argumenti nomine orta

n. 2).

nr. 199,

IIPOAIKOV

depravato ethnicoque ^afiiov tum esse (Tannery Rev. de philol. XXI 1897,

Erravi Orph.

18.

Orphea Camarinaeum

V. Cercopem nr. 176.

nr. 174,

Herodicum

OEPHEOTELESTAE

ORPHICI ASIAE

58

201—204

ASIAE.

Persiuus Milesius quem Obrechtus

(v. Lob. I 359; non sine veri specie eundem esse putat ac Persinum poetam Eubuli Atarnitae familiarem (Poll. IX 93). 2£coT^]QLa Suid. v. Timoclem nr. 178. Mallius Theodor. De metris IV 589, 20 K. Metmm dactyUciim hexametrum in-

201.

Rolide

Fsyclie

II

107

^^

n.)

ventiim primitus ab Orplieo Critias (nr. 106) adserit, Democritus (Diels 13 66

Ignotae

PLG

X

Persinus a Lino, permulti ab

III ^ 655.

originis.

Promedon

202. scriptione

a Musaeo,

n. 16)

Homero Bergk

30, 7

(v.

Pausan.

Necyiae

in

xwi

nr. 69)

dMQwi

Polygnoticae dt

riji

drku

de-

(sub

qua Orpheus sedet) xaTcl to sTtQor ^iIqo^ jiQOOaraxeyJufuvog iOTlv avTtji JjQoiddcov dol fdv dt) ot vofiL^ovOi xad-djtSQ eg jtohj6LV sjtsoijyd-aL to (to Korais] tov codd.) IlQOf/tdovTog ovofia vjto Tov nolvyvcoTOv, TOlg d'h tiQrjfiivor iOTrv dvdQCi "EXhjva eg T8 TTjV dXXrjv djiaoav yevtOd-aL cpLhjxoov (lovOLxrjv xal

ijtl ttjl

Mueller

Kleine

coLdrjL

ndlLOTa

ttjl

(tov L^)

C. 0,

'OQcpkog.

deutsche Schr. II 403; Eobert Nelcyia des Folygnot 50; BelphiJca 20

= Kl Schr. II 145

Orpheusdarstellungen 12

Oepheotelestae 203.

(v.

n. 1;

Kern

n. 3;

quoque

Orph. 65

n.

Orpth. 18.

nrr.

212

— 219).

Plutarch. Apophthegm. Laconic. 224 e AawTv/Jdov tov

'AQloTcovog (Lacedaemon. rex 491

'OQCpsoTsXeOTrjv

jtavTeXcog

— 469)

jtTco/ov

3 jtQog ^PilLjtjtov

ovTCi,

rov

leyovra 6^ otl

oi

avTOJL fLvr/d-evTeg f/eTa vrjv tov fflov reXevTi^v evdaijiovov6L,

jtccQ^

'ti

Maa6

Duemmler 78; Knapp

ovv,

dvoTjTe'

c6

eljtev

'

ov

Trjv

Ta/L6Tf]V djtod-vtJLOxeLg, ?r'

dvajtavOr/L (df/a Jtac6/]L Bern.) xaxodaLffovlav xal jteviav x/mlcov;'

Lob. I 644;

Mueller Prolegomena 381; res a Diogene Laertio VI

C. 0.

Rohde Psyche

II 6

111 n. Eadem 1, 4 de Antisthene narratur (fivovfievog jtOTe Ta 'OQcpLxd, tov teQeoDg eijtovTog, otl ol

ravTCi fivovfievoL jtoXXSv ev '^'Aidov dyad^cov f/eTLOxov6L,

ovv%

ecp?]

204.

'ovx

'ri

djtod-vrjLOxf^Lg;^).

Athenag. Pro Christian. 4

p. 5,

3 Schw. ALayoQaL fdv

yaQ eixoToyg dd-eorrjTa ejtexdXovv Ad-rjvalOL, firj fiovov xov X^QcpLxov elg fie6ov xaraTLd-evTL Xoyov xa) rd ev 'EXevOlVL xa) rd tc5v Ka^LQoov drjfievovTL fLvOvfJQLa xai to tov "^HQaxXeovg, Lva rdg

ORPHEOTELESTAE

204—206

59

yoyyvuii; ^tpoi yMTCixojttovri ^oavov, dvrtxQvg dh djrorpaivof/evcoi

^sov.

oXcoc, slvat

iirjdh

Demosthen.

205.

dt ysvoi^isvog

De

corona XVIII § 259 de Aeschine dvrjQ Tag fii^Xovq dveyiyvwoxsg xal

firjTQi TsXovOrji

rrji

TclXXa ovvsOxsvcoQOVf Trjv fttv vvxTa vefiQiCcov (v. Phot.

s.

vel^Qi-

^eiV Lob. I 653) xal xQctTrjQt^cov, xal xad^aiQcov tovq TeXovf/evovg

xdjtonaTTcov TCDi >

pjdeva

Tcoi

vofii^oy

xal Tolg jtiTVQOig, xal dviOTdg djib tov

jrr/Xcoi

xeXevcov

xad-aQfjov

Xtyevv

'ecpvyov

xaxov, evQOV dfieivov',

ejzl

jiojjroTe t7]?uxovt^ dXoXvc,ai defivvvofievog (xal eycoye

yaQ oieo^^

fif}

oXo-

cwtcjv, cpd-eyyeddcu (lev ovtco [leya,

Xv^eiv d^ ovx vjreQXafijtQov), (260) ev de Talg rjneQcug Tovg xaXovg ^-iddovg dycov did tcov odcov, Tovg eOTe^avco{.ievovg To5i fiaQad-o^i

xal

TOiavih'

olg

ctvTov

xal xiTTOcpoQog xal

JtQo^iysficbv

yQcudiOJV jtQoCayoQevofievog,

tcov

vjto

ovx dv cog dX^jd-cog avTOV svdaifioviosis xal etiam § 129.

Tig

Trjg

xa\ ejtoQyovfievog vr]g

tovtcov evd-QVJtTCt xal OTQejtTOvg xal vsfjXara,

fiioB^ov Xafi^dvcov ecp^

Tovg JtaQsiag d-XL^cov xal vjteQ

e^aQ/og xal

vrjg,

xal

XixvocpoQog

ocpsig

xal ^ocov evol 6a^ol,

alcoQcov,

aTTr/g

clTTtjg

Tovg

Xevxf]i,

Trji

xecpaXrjg

ttjv

Ti' xrjv; V.

svaa^OL

xat aute xad^aiQiov delere inavult Blassius.

Walz

Aristid. p. 458 et Scbol.

^.

pr.

xiatOfpoQog Harpocrat.

(Bhet. Gr. IX).

s.

riyefKav

xixxoipoQoq

Patm.

Harpocrat. ad hunc locum

s.

djtoftaTTcov

'

ol filv djtXoixw-

TSQov dxovovOiV dvTi Tov djtoifmv xal XvfiaiVi)fievog, dXXoi de rteQieQyoTSQOv, TsXcyvfievoig,

yaQ

rjXeicpcjv

oiov jtsQiJtXdTToyv tov jtrjXov xal t« jtiTVQa Tolg Xeyofiev

cac Tcoi

djtofidTTeod-cu

tov dvdQidvTCt

rd fivd^oXoyovfisva JtaQ' Tov Aicjvvoov sXvfirfvavTO yvipcoi xaTctjtXctodfisvoi

fiifiovfisvoi

yvoyQifiOi

ysveoOai.

tovto iAv ovv to e^og

vOtsqov xaTctjtXdTTeOdcti Lob. I 646

ss.

— Kl Schr. 121, refert (v.

ritus

206.

hecyog

de

jtSQl

vvOov

f/r/

de

Bhem. Mus. XLVIII 1893, 279

Sacra Orphica a Demosthene significata

fr. 1).

tovtoov Totg

SQyictOfjotg

MifiaXXoveg

jtr/Xoji

qui Aristophanis Nubes 250 ad hos Orphicorum 11« 110 n.

Plutarch. Alexand. 2

yvvatxeg evo/oi

Tcoi

sjtl

IxXiJteXv,

vofiiftov /aQiv.

695; Dieterich

Eohde Fsyche

esse negat

jtrjXcoi'

Tovg fivovfievovg, sxsvioig, cog aQa ol TiTavsg

Tcoi jtiTVQcoi

xcCi

jtrjXcot

sotI

^OQcpixotg

ix

ijtcovvfilav

tov

1.

de Olympiade Alexandri matre Xoyog,

ovoai

Jtiivv

cog

Jtdocu

xctl

jtaXcuov

s/ovoai jtoXXd

TOtg

al

fiev

jteQi

KXcodojveg

vatg "^HdcoviOi

Tijide

tov Aiove

xa}

xal valg

OE-PHEOTELEST AE

60

- 209

206

Tov Al/iov SQ)ji(jOcug ofiom dQcoOtv, d(p' cSv doxti xal to Dq9]Ox6vuv ovofia Tcug xaTaxoQOio, yeveod-ai xal jtSQttQyoiq te-

jttQi

QOVQytatg,

dt VXvftjttdg fidXXov heQcov ^fjXwCaOa Tag

t)

xaToyag

xal Tovg ivd^ovotcujfiovg tsdyovOa (^aQlhiQtxcoTtQov ocpstg //eyd-

/ovg

'/^eiQorjdetg

Tolg

icpeiXxtTO

d-tdooig,

tov

bx

jioXXdxtg

ot

xtTTOv xal Toov fivOTtxcdv Xtxvcov jiaQCivadvoftevot xcd jttQttXtT{hiQ6otg

TOlg

TC)ftepot

De Macedon.

yvvatxcov

tc5v

De

Tovg dvdQag.

jt?j]TTov

XXII

Diss. Hal.

sacris.

xal

Totg

CTecpdvoig

est-

Clodonibus et Mimallonibus Baege

de

1913, 81. 182;

/>(>//-

axevetv nr. 37.

(o detijtdaiitcov), fidvTetg, JtQog 6ei

evxecjd-cu

XVI

Tlieophrast. Charact.

207.

11 xal oTctv evvjtvtov

tdr/t

jroQeveCjdca jtQog Tovg SvetQOXQiTCtg, jtQog Tovg

Tovg cjQvtd^oOxojtovg, (12)

eQcoT7J6cov, Ttvt d-ecov

d-edt

rj

vovg ^OQCpeo-

xal TeXead-rjCjofievog jtQog

TeXecjTag xccTd firjva jtoQeveOthat fteTa Trjg yvvatxcjg (edv 6e ftij axoXd^rjt t] yvvrj, fteTO Trjg TtTd^rjg) xat tcov jtcitdcov. d^eaJL

d^veiv

(rj)

h-tia recc. (contra

)]

scribe.

208.

Andromenides

Philodem. ITeQl 1889, 257)

Usen.

xaXafildt

dQclsaaO^at

209.

me

r)

n. 16.

datis) ap.

XVII

OTt 6et Ta ipevdoQyftova dXXd xdXXtOTCi' xdXXtOTCi 6' elvat

(t)()

xal

<j(T)cj(/td)

ovtcjo

QtJtT(et)v

e(g)jtad-7]fiev(ag, .

.

tcc

cov

i{g)7iud-t]fjiev{ac

rest.

aQa^ao^aCi Buechel.

{evr^yJi

79

TJeQ\ cjQ/jjOecog

firj

.

interrogat Hausr.

ayo)X^i Sq. Jensen.

Lucian.

yQdftfta<jtv

ev ^lcovtat ftdXnna xa) ev IIcjVTCot

ovOa,

167

JtQooiieig,

post del exciderit ^//, {q)v

IV

41 Hausr. {N. Jahrh. Snppl.

avXXa(Mg (e)xovTa jtoXXolg

An

&eai] vel d^ewv

ad

(e Chr. lenseni litteris

jtotrjftciTcov fr.

ssv6o(T)ofta fiovov eyXeyetv

fiyo)Xrjt

[ij

d-eccL

i]

o)Xtyov Xoyov oihog ^OQcpeoTeXecjTOv TVftJtdvcot xal

jtatdaycoyov

Tag

formulam); immo &eajv

Diels in ed. Theophrasti; tivL &8a>v

?/

ftev ye

<jJtovdaC(tffevti,

Hax/txi] o^)/f]Otg

xatTOt oaTVQtxrj

xe/eiQcoTat Tovg dvDQCojtovg Tovg exet, coOtc

xaTa

Tov TeTayftevov excunot xcuqov djtdvTCov ejttXad-oftevot tcov dXXcov xdd-r]VTCit dt' rjfteQCig TtTavag xa) KoQvikiVTag xcu 2^aTVQ0vg xat (iovxoXovg oQcovTeg'

xcCi

cjQ/ovvTai ye TCiVTci ol evyeveaxaTOt xal

jtQcoTevcjVTeg ev exiunt]t tcov JtoXecov

xat fieya cpQOVovVTeg

ejt)

Tcot

ov/

ojtcog atdovftevoi,

jtQayfiaTt fidXXov /jjteQ

veiatg xal XetTOVQytaig xal d^tcoftaot jtQoyovtxolg.

Kern BE'^

III 1013, GenethliaJcon

etiam in libello rituali P. II

fr.

31

f.

De

Rohert 1910, 96.

vs. 25.

ejt'

dXXd evye-

bubulcis

BovxoXog

ORPHEOTELESTAE

210-214

61

Anconitano Perinthi

a Cyriaco

Titulus

210.

primum

VITA ORPHICA

Dumontio Inscriptions

exscriptus.

monuments figures de la Thrace 1876, 38, integrius a Mommsenio Ephem. epigr. III 1877, 236. 332; Dieterich De hymn. Orph. 6 -= Kl. Schr. 72. tVTvyslxb. hjiav 6^ o Bdx/og exmOag jrh]XQ?]6fidg 2L(ivXh]q. editus a

et

t6t£ atffa xai jtvq xal xovig (ityr^a^Tai.

{y7Jci)6Ta{i)y

JSjteDMjg

5 ^HQaxXddov 'Alssdvf^Qov dQ/jiwOTOvvTog.

EvTJS-ig d'Q/Li3ovx6Xog

2 iL4/ZOT^770ye-Cyriacus, imde Kaibelius Rkein. Mus. XXXIV 1879, reliquum enucleavit Dietericli 74. nlr]o{d-ija)eTa{i) priores, V. imprimis R. Schoell Satura Saupp. 1879, 179. Spectat ad Zagrei 211

vs. 3 roTE elicuit;

mortem, de qua vide P.

II.

De

Lyd.

211.

mens.

IV

6 L6Q0(pdvT)]g (Vettius Pr.

Xal

T6?.6 6Ti]L

TcoL jioXl6[icol vcifiLV

avTOV

W.

CCVTOXQdTOQL

TCOL

"lavov) ^lval tlvci ^ovXsTaL

(sc.

6 dh nQaiTt^TaTog

o ^cojtdTQCot ts twl

p. Chr.),

6v6ai[iovog TavT?]g jc6X6cog

Tijg

Tag d'6L0T6Qag

Plato Leg.

244—255;

I

VI 782

c

to

(sc.

itp^

430,

n.;

6vXXa^cbv

6Jll

Byzantii) dv-

6xaT6Qag "Aqxtov

tov 06Xr]Viax6v /oqov

'ipv/dg iju

Teuffel-Kroll III ^ 302

ViTA Oephica (Lob. 212.

f

20

p. 65,

384

KoJVOTaVTiVCOL

T6Tayf/8V?]V xal djtoji6fiJz6LV.

2

1.

Rolide Fsyche 11« 125).

61

dv&Qcojtovg

{>v6lv

//?/r

dXX?]Xovg 6TL xal vvv jtaQafi6Vov OQcoft^v jtoXlolg' xal TovvavTiov dxovoii6V 6V dXXoig, ot6 ovdh ^oog 6t6X(icov [ihv (Schanz] 6ToX[icofL6V codd.) yev^Od-aL, d-vfiaTd t6

ovx

?]V

Tolg 9-6016 l ^doLa,

dXXa dyvd OV/ 06L0V OV 66d-L6iV fiicdv6LV, dXXd 'Oqcplxol

jtsXavol 6h xal fiDuTt xaQjtoi 6666Vfi6VOL xal TOtavTa OCiQXCOV

d^VflCLTCi,

6\djt6LXOVTO (m\ 90)

COg

ov6h Tovg Tcov 0-6Sv ^cofiovg ciiftaTL TLV6g Xey6fi6V0L ^lol iyiyvovTO ?]ftcov Tolg t6t6, d^pv/cov fihv i//)ft6V0L JtdVTCOV, ifltpV/OrV 6h TOVVaVTtOV JtdVTCOV djt6x6fl6VOL. 213. Euripid. Hippolyt. 952 (Diels II 3 165 n. 8) ?]6r] vvv av/u xcii 6C dtpv/oDV ^OQag 61t^ ixxajt?jX6v\ 'OQcpia r' dvaxr^ (idx/6V6 jtoXXcov yQafifidTcov TLficov xajtvovg.

t/cov

ixxaTiijlsv'

oIt'

sc.

Totg

e^o)

[-ie^rikoiq

Diels

fretus

Philostrati Vit.

4 Kays.) tov yag aiTov ol SvmTol ^vyxleiaavTeq sl/ov, tV' bxxa7tt]levd-6i7] tt/c X(oQag, aiToig xanijXev' codd. V. de loco conclamatissimo etiam Wilamowitzii commentarium 225.

Apollon. I 15

214. oofffov

(M. 6Ld

(I 15,

Diogen. Laert. VIII 33 (Alexander Polyhistor
6La6o/ai)

e

Pythagoreo

Wellmann Herm. LIV xad-aQftcov

xciS-aQ6V6LV

djto

xal Tf

anonymo IV.

a.

Chr.

saeculi

1919, 225. 248) t?]v 6' dyvfiav thaL

?mvtqc5v x}]6ovg

xcCi

xiu

jt6QtQQavT?]Qicov Xt/ovj^

xa)

xcu

fttdOftarog

6id

rov

jtavTog

62 xiil

VITA ORPHICA (^qcotcot

djTf'/fjyOaf

IteXavovQmv

xal

Tf

i}rij6f:tdioyv

xal

lotfor

tcov

214-219 xQtoJi'

tqiyXwt xal

/cai

^wicor xal xvdficor

ojfOTOxoov

xal Tcor cDJ.air cor jTaftaxt/.f^vorTaf xal oi Ta^ TfiXizTdq er toIc

V. etiam Antiphanis

fSQotg t:jtiT6XovvTf:g.

ax

Tiv'

xdvcov

(pv/.lcor

Tircor

bvd-tcisiq.

tvioi

collato Hesych. rJf

19.

180 K. (^vciTQar

fr.

al tcov

(3vciTQcu'

s.

).a-

De

TovQ hx Tcov /.aydvcov ym/iovc,

fabis V. nr. 219.

Plutarch. Conviv. sept. sap. 16, 169 c

215.

OaQxcov edcodrjg, coajtsQ (id).7.ov

jrccXaiov l^TOQOvOt, docpiOfia

De lanearum vestium usu repudiando

216.

ov (dvTOi

ov

yaQ oOiov.

6fpi'

T0l6i

xakeofttvoiOf

^OQfpixoloi

xal

yvJtTioi6i

ovdh

tv

f:C)Ti

slQiVtoiOi

eovOi

tovtcov

yrxQ tJ/taOi

TavTa

dl

<^)(foXoytov6i

BaxxixolOi,

da

Al-

oQyiov

tcov

e6Ti

d^acpd-rjvcu.

dl

iQog 7.6yog ).sy6[itvoq (Lob. I 244; Diels I^ 27 n. 1:

jtsQi ccvTcov

Zeller 1« 64 n.

VI

xcu

nvfhayoQaioiOi.

oOiov

fiSTtxoVTa

eCtTi.

Herodot. II 81

Ta iQa (Aegyptiorum) HifptQSTai dQivea ovdl

yf:

f-g

6vyxaTaddjrT£Tai

Jahrh.

tov

^OQcpfc.

tcov jreQi TfjV TQOcprjv dfhxijf/dTcov

(pvyij

rj

6^ djiexeod^ai

tc)

1,

391

1895, 10

n. 3;

=

Rohde

Fsyclie II e 103. 107 et

Orp^. 164;

Knapp OrpheusdarsteUungen

n. 5;

10).

V. nr. 217.

217.

Contra

(nr.

N. Heidelh.

Kl. Schr. II 304 [contra Maassium];

216) Apuleius Apologia 56

MaaB

Kern Orph.d

1895, 5 n. 4;

15

p. 63,

Helm

quippe lana, segnissimi corporis excrementum, pecori detracta iam inde Orphei et Fythagorae fendit Plasberg

inde

Novak).

(ah)

{BVV IV 2);

vestitus est (iam inde de-

jte^cu

jtdvTCOv

jt/Lrjv

Tcov

xal

tahulis;

iam

Madaura 288 usu 96 {BVV XI 2).

Rabe irTavd-a

olvog rt

.iro/.vg jtQfrxtiTca

schol.

xcu tqcI-

To5v Trjg yrjg xal d-a/.doorjg yt\aov6cu (^QcofidTCov

iv Tcot Mv6Tixcoi,

djttiQ7](/tvcov f)Qvif^cov

Pausan.

QOidg

fpy](ii

xcCi

xaTOixidicor xa) ohcnr xal d-cuarTicor TQi-

iQv^irov, (itlarovQov, xaQd[iov, yaltov, 219.

XII

Ap)ologie des Apuleius von

Pley I)e lanae in antiquissim. rit. praecepta Orphica pertinere videtur etiam

Lucian. 280, 20

yXrig,

profanus

Ad

218.

(i7JXov

Abt

scitis

15 iam inde antiquitus

coll. 54,

I 37,

v. nr. 214.

4 coixo66(i7]Tai 6t xcLrd ttiv odov vaog

ov (liyag xa).ov(itvog Kva(ti.TOV Oacptg dt ovdtv txco liyttv ttrt jtQCOTog xvd(/ovg t6Jt€iQev ovTog eht nvd ejteq)7Jf/i6av {ejttg)7]f/i6av

oTi

Tfov

evQe6iV.

Hemsterhuis] xvd(/o}V

o6Tig

fSt

X)Qrpixd (v. nr. 216

ijtt
dvtvtyxtJv ovx i6Ti rjdt]

touu

6fpi6tv

TeXerrjv ^EXev6lVi

tldev

ig rj

A7](/7]TQa

T/)r

rd xaXovfteva

xa).tO(iivoi6i xcu Baxx^ixoTOt) ijrtXe^aro,

oMer

DE SCHIPTIS ORPHICIS

VITA ORPHICA

219-222 o

Ante Hj^mn. Orph.

Xeyco.

verba: dvfiiafia jtdv 6Jt£Q^ua

Terram

in

jtlrjv ^xvctficov

63

XXVI

leguntur

xal (XQGoiidrcov.

De

fabarum reHgione Lob. I 251, Wuensch Fruhlingsfest der Insel Malta 32 et P. II s. Kad-aQfjoL. De aedibus mysticis {leQol olxoi) V.

Kern Orph. 25

n. 3.

DE SCEIPTIS ORPHICIS

3.

m fr.

Athen.

IV 164b.c.

Lino (Kock

e Alexidis

CAF

II 345

135) ih^Xiov errevdsv o ri ^ovXet nQOOeXd-cbv yaQ lape (jtaQd-

?M^e Erfurdt),

ejteix'

dvayvwoei jtdvv ye diaOxojtcov

^jtiyQaf/fidxcov dvQefia re xal OxoXtJc.

^O.

djtc)

XoiQiloq, "OfirjQog, 'EjtixaQftog, OvyyQdfifiaTa (ear^

ycoLdiat,

rcov

eveOxtv, ^Hoiodoq, tQalEjti-

Herm.) jtavrodajtd. De Alexidis fabula KQd^^aQfiaxojtc6h]g ad Orphica pertinente v. Kaibel Herm.

XaQfiog, yQdfifiaxa

reia

rj

XXV

1899, 98; Cf.

Kern

EE^ XX

1441.

Euripidis Hippolyt. 952 nr. 213

de Orphei libris testimonium P. II

et Platonis philosophi

fr. 3.

Chronicon Parium (IG XII 5, 444 [HiHer de GaertJacoby Has Marmor Parium 7. 68) A25 ep. 14: (dq)' ov X). OidyQOv yMt KaXhojtijg) vto^g T)rj{v e)avTOv jtorjOiv es{e}0-7]xe, KoQTjg re aQJtayrjv xal Arjfi7]TQog ^rJTTjOiv xal rov avTOv {evQed-^VTa vjt' avTTJg OjtoQov xal rb jtX7]){)-og tcov vjtode^af/evcov tov xaQjtov, 221.

ringen]);

iT)]

XHAAAr,

^aOilevovTog

'AO-r^vojv 'EQeyJ^-ecog.

Multonim viroriim doctorum tentamina ehgo: (AvxoZ^

c?^'

ov

—

suppl. Boeckh.

T7i(v)

collegit lacobyus, e quibus haec

{k)avxo^

Hiller

de

Gaertringen.

{evQed^hxa) nuperrime idem per litteras] xov avxov{QytjHvxa vn' avxijg

anoQOv xal xo exel^ev 6a§E xo n?Jj)9-og idem

Diels ap. H. de G. p. 105, tov avx. an. ov i6i173 n. 15: xal xijv avxoi) {xaxa^aaiv xat (xv)9-o{v)g "Aidov xaxa^aQ-^ov xal xo yfj)9-og Boeckh. qui etiam 8)9-oq

II''

Chandl., xov avxo€ {elg

cum xo n?J()9-og primus invenerit Wilamomaxime expeditione cogitans (apud H. de G. p. 105).

xal xo d-Elov na)9-og proposuit, witzius de Triptolemi

222.

Clem. Alex. Strom. I 21,

xal Tovg fiev dvacpeQOfievovg eig

tov KQaTrjQa

eivca XeyovOi,

131,3-5

(II

81,7 Staeh.)

Movoaiov

XQV^f^^^'^ 'OvofiaxQixov de tov 'OQCfecog ZcojtvQov tov '//()«-

179) t/Jv re Eig "AlSov xaTd^aOiv HQodixov Tor Safiiov (nr. 200). "low 6e 6 XZog (nr. 248) ev Tolg TQiayfioZg xal HvS-ayoQav eig 'OQcpea dveveyxeZv Ttva tOTOQeZ. 'Ejttyevt]g

xkecoTov

(nr.

Iv ToZg

(nr.

229)

de

(nr.

174)

elvat

Xeyet

HeQt

TTJg

eig

'OQcpea

tov HvihayoQeiov

ttjv

jtot7]0ecog

KeQxcojtog

Eig Z4t6ov xaTd-

DE SCRIPTIS OEPHIGIS

64 l^aOiV xal Tov

BqovtIvov

Aoyor. tov dl

7fc(>o7'

JJ/jr).or x
rd
(nr. 173).

liQariJQa Canter; x(iazt]za L.

UeQLvd-iov

222-228

rectius

Suid.

'0.

s.

llQodixov xov Sainlov] ''HQodixov xov

Bergk Opusc.

223 d;

iir.

et nr. 200.

TQiayfxoTg Reines.] TQiyQafi/xoig L.

Ed. Hiller.

KsQxonoq L.

De Epigene

nr.

38

n.

18

nv&ayoQiov L.

229; Epigenis catalogus haud dubie etiam

pro fundamento Suidiani

(nr.

223 d) habendus

est.

Suidas (Hesychius Milesius) Diels II ^ 163

223.

II

philol.

{avaipeQOfih^iq) noujaFOjg

a)

'0.

KafiaQtvaTog nr. 176.

b)

YJ.

Ktxovatog

c)

'O.

KQOToyvtdTr/g nr. 177.

d)

'O. Aet^tjD-Qorv

)/

'AQxdg

ly.

?)

{?]

BioaXTiag

n. 1:

Tijg SQaixixrjg

nr. 197.

tcov iv OQatxtjt (jidXtg 6t lOTtv vjto

Tijt

OtdyQOv xal KaXZt6ji/]g' 6 dh OtayQog jiifjjtTog djio "ATlavTog, xaTa A2xv6vj]V /ilav tSv d-vyaTSQov avTOv ?]V HeUanicea (A. de Blumenthal 17). y/yove dt jiqo ta ysvsSv Tmv TQwtxolv, xal fpaOt naO^?]Ti]V ysrsodat avTOV Aivov ^tmvat 61 ysvsdg 9' (v. nrr. 7— 9; Rohde Bkein. Mus. XXXVI 1881, 387 Kl. Schr. I 8). ot 6s ta (paoiv. ntsQiat),

vtdg

=

syQaxps 61

genes 199).

Lob. I 375).

slvat

Xsyovrat

IsQOOToXixd

xoOftixai (xTiotv x6ofiov

"^IsQOvg

SsoyvrJTOv tov

HvihayoQsiov

codd.)'

sv 6s TOVTOtg tcc

Eschenbach EpiNsojTsvxTtxd (NsoTsvxTtxd codd.: NaoTsvxTtxd

KX?]Osig

xaXoi\usva.

V.

TQtay/iovg (Kuester] TQtaOftovg

sivat "foovog tov TQaytxov.

(nr. 174).

X6yovg

SsOOaXov

sv Qaipo:)t6iatg x6', Xsyovvai 6s (nr. 196),

XQ7]0iiovg,

ot

ot

6s

KsQxonog tov

dvacpsQovTai

stg

^Ovo-

TsXsTdg, ofioiog 6s (paot xa) TavTag 'Ovo{Atd txd add. Bernhardy)* (v TovTotg 6' ftaxQiTov (nr. 186). sOTt jtsqI Xid-on' yXvfprjg, rJTtg 'Oy^orjxovTdXtfhog sjityQd(psTai. ^coT/JQta' TavTa TtfioxXtovg rov ^vQCixovoiov (nr. 178) XsysTai fidxQi.TOV (nr. 184).

/]

IltQOivov Tov MtXr]Oiov (nr. 201).

(nr.

179)

cpaoiv.

SQovtOfntrg

TCiVTa Ntxiov tov 'EXsdTOv

cpaolr

KQCiTiJQag' TavTCi Zcojivqov /ir^TQouovg xai Baxyjxd'

dvat

(nr. 175).

xaTcipaotv' TCivTa ^HQo6ixov tov UsQtvHov

Elg "At6ov

(nr. 199).

TlsjrXor

xal AixTvov xci) TCiVTCi Zcojtvqov tov '^HQaxXscoTOv (nr. 179), 'Ovo/taOTtxov, oi (Sl BQOTivov (A] (^QovTivov IBE, nr. 173). ao' (ex Lobone: Croenert XdQtTsg fur sjti] ^ao\ Hhoyoviar, ijrt] Friedrich Leo 1911, 126. 134)" AoTooro/iiav. A/i/(oox(tjriav?

m—m

DE LIBRIS ORPHIOl^ dfioxojiUu

(Diels]

IhcTLxd

KoQv^arxtxor IBE,

*0.

(ivfjjco?>ix6r.

KaTaCojorixor.

'£dnt-

^'Vfivov^.

xal ^Pvaixd, a HQorlrov ffaair (A] [^QorTirov

Oroenert

nr. 173, e)

vel dfioxojriar codd,).

'Qioaxojnxd, ijrixm^.

rj

(»5

127. 134).

1. 1.

'OdQva7]c L^ojrofog v. nr. 198.

B. Giseke Ehein. Mtis. VIII 1853, 70.

catalogo d latere patet,

v, nrr.

Epigenis vestigia in

De

222. 229.

librorum Orphicorum

titulis et reliquiis v. P. II.

7—46 rvr ydQ aoi, y.vQo&Qy^, iiv/tdg fjroTQvrst Xe^at, rdjreQ ovjroTf dddovrt rrQoofher hpQao\ OTar Bdxyoto xa\ \47r6?Jxorog draxTOc 10 xfVTQoyt f?Mvr6ftf,roc (pQixmdfa xfjh: mrpavoxo) f)r?]TOig Orphei Argonautica

224.

(teXoQ

(piXor

(Ivi^QomoiOtr ,

dxfJQaxa

aQ/aJov

OQyta ftvOTatc'

(V

^TQcma

ftlr

Xdovc d/JsyaQTor 'Ardyxfjr xa\ Xq^vov, coc fZ6yfV(jfv djrftQeaioic AidcQa xa) dKfv?] .-reQtoyjrfa xvdQOV "EQcoTa x6X:roic vjro detyvi]Tt]c :jraTfQa xXvt()V, ov qcc ^PdvrjTa ojrX^TfQOt 15 NvxTOC xaXfovOi fiQOToi' jtqcotoc yciQ

yovdc

7]6'

fQy' di6t]Xa

r

BQtftovc

ecfCivi^Tj.

rt]ycvkor oV XvyQov

djr'

fv6vvdTOio

O^^^QCiVov eCtTci-

saVTO (jjrtQfia yorijc t6 (re) jrQ6o(hev od-ev yevoc e^eyevovTo 20 d^vr]Ton\ of xard yalav djrfiQtTOV aiev fcuu fhr]Teiar re Zt]v6c '

XaTQeiav

Te

(tQeijOidQOf/ov

ftrjTQ6c,

d

ev

r'

OQeOtv

KvffeXotc

(peQOecpov?] jreQi jrctTQOC dftatftaxeTOv Kqovicovoc

fi7]TiciaT0 xovQt]

'

25 OQyta fMt]Xov Te xcCi ^HQaxXeoc rrfQi(pt]ffov dfiv^tv KoQv^dvToyr t' djrXfTor lo/vv' /Jtjftt^TQOc rf jrXdvtfV xcd ^eQ6e(p6vr]g fteya jrerf^oc, t](^' dyXad fhe6ftocp6QOc 0' coc ^r

xal r'

'Idcdcov

'

dcoQa

Ka(3eiQ07r

r'

x()//(>/iO^'c

Xvxtoc

ccQQtJTOvc

Bdxyov

jreQt

A^f/r6r Te Ccc^er]r ^6' flraXit]r ^afto(hQdixr]V 30 aioQyta nQastdixt]^, Tt KvjrQOV xat Adcovair^v A(pQo6iTt]v,

dvccxTOc jreivtjv

xal

AQeirjC

A^tpr^c

fitjTQOc

Qidoc tfQd yvTXa. ihr]Qcov (f) oicovojv

re xa)

t]TOQ'

i3e[-ioXt]fttvat

iXa.Ofiovc

ooi

fj

OjrXdyxvcov UfOic

oxoTir]r

dX6yoio, i:^

Ot]fteicov

dyvojr6Xor rf

xaTeXe§

\)-eoyr ,

djreQ

66()r \4i6oc t}6^

tjyccth€t]V

re

(p^iftlror

ftOi6ov eioco,

ifu^ycj

reQdrcov

xai^aQft6r, t' t]6'

Tf

ot^ ev AiyvjcTcoi leQov

35

fcpt]f/eQicov

Xvoetc

^Ooi-

ooa

t]6'

rjrvcoi

,

dovQcov iiey'

6(0Qa.

TcdvaQov

ev6t]0a

t)fieTeQt]i

hniv

ejrtyf) or ioic

IjiiVty/VTa

jieXdoac leQdc ve jt6Xr]ag

OrpUie. coU. Koru.

AlyvxTicov xa)

dftcp) de ftavTeit]c e6dt]c jroXvjreiQOvac (Hfiovc

Oeojri^ovotv (]vetQOjr6XotOtv dTaQjroZc

jroQfiac'

t

B^qtjvovc

Tf

oretccQ'

40 dXXa 6f ffvix'

e(it]V

jriovvoc xi^dQ7]t 6C eQcor^

X6yov 45

Mefifftr

e^eX()xevocc,

"Ajtidoc,

ac

jteQt

5

XeV.oc

m

DE LIBRIS ORPHICIS

66

dyaQQOog 66T6(pdvo)T(iC jcdvTa imX^ dTQ6xeo)g

djr^

hfuov CTtQVoiv

d66d7]xag.

De Argonaiiticorum codicibus F. Schubert Sitz.-Ber. Wim. Akad. XCVIII De arte critica in Orphei Argonauticis factitanda capita duo diss. Lips. 1883; A. Guttmaun Zur Hanclscliriftenkunde der Orph. Argonautika 1 (vs. 1—735) Progr. KdnigshiUte O.-S. 1887; C Wessely Fhilolog. N.F. 1881, 449; F. Hillraanii

Weinberger Quaestion. de Orphei quae feruntur Argo2. Post Hermanni praeclaram editionem a. 1805 Lugnova recensio valde necessaria est; Abeliana a. 1885 nihil valet. L Vindobonensis Vo Strahoviensis Ruhnkenianus S V dunensis; E Vratislaviensis Rhedigeranus. 7 aeidovxi R] aeidovxa Vossianus; ^.vqobqyoq non ApoUo, sed Musaeus esse videtur, cuius Vo, eiaadSovxL S. nomen demum v. 310 Movoats, (pilov xexoq ^AvxLO(prifiov apparet, quamobrem Wielius in progr. Bedburgensi 1861, 20 temere coniecit vtiv yaQ gol, kvQOSQye, oxav 11.] oxe Heyn., 6V ^v 9 e^pQaa'']^ 0(pQa a' S. (piXov T8xog ^AvxL0(pri[JL0v. Wiel. 1. 1. 28. 10 xr]}.a m^pavaxio Herm.] xijl'' iniipaaxov VoWLS, x^X' 11 axriQaxa 6' oQyLa collatis e7zi(pavaxov R, x^la ni^pavaxov Schneid. II 1889, 379. 573; Guil.

nauticis Vindobon. 1891,

=

=

=

;

W=

=

=

;

;

Lithic. 6 et G63 Wiel. Diss. Bonn. 1853, 32] axri ^iexa 6' oQXLa vel oQXLa

iieyaV oQxia Pierson,

axri

Vo

in marg.

13

Xqovov Zoega Abhdlg.

axei/^axa

rf'

oQyLa Herm.

afilyaQxov 11] dxexfiaQxov Herm.,

xqovov

229]

U.

v.

Wielium

(oq

11.,

12 Xc^ovq] (paovq in progr. Bedb. 31.

og vulgo ante Herm.

11.]

dneiQeoioig vno xoXnoLg Steuchus] (meiQeaioLOLV ekox^oev Vo in marg., RS. vn' oXxoZg VoWLS, dnijQeaioLOLV vn' oXxolg V, dneiQeaitjLaLV vn' oXxolg R {ijiOLV in marg. Vo), dneLQeoiijLaLV vn' dXxalg Wiel. Progr. Bedb. 1866, 4,

Nv^. Cf. Aristophan. Av. 694 (fr. 1) 'EQe^ovg d' ev dneiQOOL xoXnoLg xixxei 14 neQLconea 11. v. Kern De Theogon. 8 n. 15; Th. Gomperz Deutsche Literaturztg. 1888, 974 (Hellenika II 368)] nvQacanea Ruhnk., neQLOjaLa Wiel. Progr. 1861, 26, nvQiconia Ab. 15 naxeQa 11.] vlov Schneid., vla Herm., dveQa vel naQedQov .

Wiel. Diss. 34;

idem Progr. Bedb. 1866,

rectius iudicat

in progr. Bruchsal. 1873, 8.

XLxXrjaxovoL ceteri

11.,

(pavrixa

xXtjl^ovol Herm., v. Ludwich.

yovdg

17 ^QLfiotia e ^QOfioiJa corr. V. £()/'

18

L.

VVo

rriyevkov

naUa

.

Seidenadel

in marg. et vulgoj

N. Jahrh. CIX 1874, 485.

e yevdg corr. V.

11.,

marg.]

in

4,

V

16 xaXeovoL

11.

.

yLydvxcov

eQya vel eQy'

11.]

TLxdvcov Pierson.

11.,

iaxd^avxo U., sed Vo corr. ex exd^avxo] hd^avxo V, exfzdgavxo Herm., in 19 yovT^g x6 nQoa&ev VoL] yov^g OvQaviovg xd^avxo Wiel. Progr. 1861, 22.

xonQoa&ev R, yovfjg xo nQoa&ev oxev 21 d-rixeiav xe Zrjvog

11.]

d-Qrjaxeiav xe Zrjvog?

d-.

Cf.

W;

xe add.

t'

nQog xo

oQeaaLdQOfiov Vo]

dXLXQeiav? dQOfiOLO

t'

fiijXov

xr)v

xr)v xcov

leQOVQyiav

'OQ^pecog

oQeaoL dQOfiov

Plut.

0QaLX(ov em-

(test. nrr. 37. 206),

W.

XaxQeir^v Ab.,

an

|

\

23 naQa

RV,

VoWL,

d-elov xal

dQeoidQOfiov R,

naQa

Lob. 1590, qui etiam sic temptat; fivrjoxeiav xe Zrjvog oQeaoLxovQrj ^*eQae(p6vrj 22 oQeaoLV W] oQeoL fxrjxiaxo L. dXrixvv.

Schneid.] xovQrjv Diss. 35.

20 eaaai VVoW^.

sequentia oQeaaLdQOfiov xe XaxQeiav firjxQog.

Alex. 2 et Etym. M. v. Q^Qf^axog' xal Q^Qrjoxeia, fieXeLav xr^v

Herm.

TLxfjvog Wiel. Diss. 34, S^rjxeirjv IlaLavog Ab.; an

fii^Xov

S.

WL,

^HQaxXeova V,

11.,

24 iv

xovQrjL firjXov

\

*PeQae(p6vrjL

in textu,

MrjXcDVog Eschenbach. rj

Bdx^ov

xe xal ^H.

I.

H. Voss.

v.

Wiel.

pLr/ov in marg. Vo, xal

rjQaxXsog vulgo, ^QaxX^og

Schneid.,

Ev^ovXov

xe xal

'i/.

I

224-^25 Herm., Kaivfjog ze xal ^iaLvofxhov vs. 23.

24

ita

*//.

11.,

V.

31

18, i.ui/av6o}Ga Wiel. in Diss. 35,

Qaiofxtvov ze ZayQfjog Ab.

p. 8,

Desperaviraus.

neQi(pf]fxov ccfxv^iv.

'iSkov V.

11.

26

dr^jji^TeQog ze

ES.

25 oQyia 27 d-eafxocpoQog ^'

Wiel. Progr. 1831, 31] Q-eono^fOQov ^' oa/??»' Pierson. Ka^eiQOJv] 28 d^ea/.wvg R. 29 Ga/iod^QdxTjv KWVS] 2!afxoS^Qi^ixT]v Herm. dQeivrjg

'AQeiTjg fxrjTQog 'AS^i^vijg]

EVWL,

vv^tfrog (cf.

Wiel. Frogr. 1861,

ZayQ^og

viojvog jieui/Jriv, xal

xaS^eiQOJV V.

^ti.

Seidenadel

67

Lob. I 591 legendos proponit: negaecpovTjv n^Qi' naxQoq dfxaifxaxhov Kqo-

!•>'

Schneid.] oQxia ojg rfv

LIBRlS OIRPHIOI}^

iJE

AO-Yivijg

11.,

11.;

vvxTog in

textii,

fiijTQog in

marg. Vo,

'AQehjg vvxxdg (vvxTag Gesn.) 'Adi^vijg Eschenbach.

Pausan. I 28, 5 cum Bluemneri comm. 312), oQeLVfjg (vel OQeiiig) fxijTQog Herm., v. Wiel. Progr. Bedb. 1862, 20, oQeivfjg fiijxQog dd-VQfxa Ab.

dnrivriv

eSdrjg superscr. v Vo] eddrjv WL. 33 neQl superscript. Vo. oXfiovg Ruhnk/j sed v. Schubert 1. 1. 472. 34 r' post &tjq(Sv inser. Slothower. oQfiovg 11. S^eaig 11.] i^sfxig Wiel. Progr. Bedb. 1866, 4; Ab. 35 GTaQnovg R] dzaQnolq ;

ex dTeQnoTg

36

corr. V.

R] ex eodem

corr. e^rjfxeQimv Vo. 39 t' enl vr]xvTa VoR, antea inivrjxvta in Vo. 43 oV (?v I. H. Voss.] oaev W, oaov cett. .ItV^^^iTcwt Schneid.] AlyvnTiojv 11., //dt aot Alyvnxiojv Siothow. Xoyov W] Ao^ov cett. 44 ne/.daag superscr. q ab altera mann i. e. neQaoag Vo. 45 neQt Gesner]

38 emx^ovirjg R.

neQl

//ej''

e(pjjfxeQivo)L

ex /mctg

corr.

Vo.

11.

Quibus ad Musaeum significautur (Lob.

AgL

I

(ur.

9—11

BaxnTta'^ reXeral?

yovia)

cf.

yovia?

24. 28.

30

168) dictis verbis haec Orphei opera

589: Giseke BJiein. Miis, VIII 1853, 70):

12—20 eeoyoria (19. 20 "Avd-Qomo21—23 &QOviaiwl firjTQwioi. 24 &eo-

— 32.

25 KoQv^avtLxov.

26 et

init,

vs.

27 Carmen de raptu

29 Cabiriaca, quorum solum hic extant (vs. 28 haud scio an post vs. 29 coUo31 Te/.sTai? 32 'IsQog Xoyog Aecandus sit). 30 &€oyovia? gyptius? cf. 43 -—45. 33 36 Hbri vaticini. 37 IIsqI aeiofiwv

Proserpinae? &eoyovia?

28 &eoyovia?

27.

vestig-ia

—

—

40 38 Kad^aQfjoi. 39 "Ffivoi. 42 43 Elc Ziidov xaTd^aOiQ. 45 7£()0i Xoyog Aegyptius cf. 32. Quae Theogoniae (et Anthropogoniae) vindicavi, ea in Neovel similia?

l4aTQovof/ia.

—

platonicorum 7eQocg loyotg collecta fuisse verisimillimum est; P. II

s.

lEPOI AOroi

qui

cum %Qcot loyon Aegyptio non

cf.

con-

fundendi sunt. 225.

Constantini Lascaris IlQO/eyo/ieva tov ooqjov 'OQcpecog

Marmor. Taurinens. Augustae Taurin. 1743, 98 (Lob. I 356; Ab. p. 140) V. Suid. nr. 223 d yMTi/tJie ('O.) ovyyQdfifiaTa fieTQixa xal oaa xal avTog ev AQyovavTLxolg (vs. 7 46, nr. 224) xar ejtardXtjtpiv dQidfiel, xal tcc jtXeico fiv^hixoJg xaTct tov jcol^^tlxov TQOJiov jieQl &ecov xal Koafioyeveiag, ^Yfivovg dLacpoQOvg elg &eovg, PeoyQyLxd, ^vaLxd, ^AQyoXixd (an 'AoTQoXoyLxd?), MeTeoyQa, Acd^Lxdj MvOTTJQLa dtdcpoQa, jieQ\ rcov <^vtcov.

in

—

DE

^8

BoTavmr, TsXevTala

Tct

Nof/ov

naQ' AiyvjtTkov

'AQyovavTixdj iv

AQyovavTai xa\

225-226

ORPHICIS

Xo)(>oyQccfplag^ ^aTQixr/g,

jiai^Tdg jrQdyftaTog

jieqI

tlBitlS

xal ajtXcog

eijto),

jtXeko f/eTevtyxoDV.

to.

oaa ejtQa^av xal

otg dtTjy&lTai

Mrjdsiav xal t6 99 XQvOovv dsQag ijtavtjxov jtoXXdxig {xiv)6vv£V0VTeg. yeyovaot de ^OQfpelg e^' jtQcoTog ovTog aQxatog jtotrjTTJg ex Aei^Tjd-Qoov TTJg SQaixrjg' devTeQog Kixovalog ex BiOaXTiag Trjg SQdiejta^ov

01

jtcog aQjtd^airteg ttjV

.

.

.

.

TqcoXxcov

Mvd ojtottav, 'E.7ttyQdfifiaTa,^'Ffivovg'

TQLTog ^06Qv67]g 'Ejtojtotiav Tivd vidT7]g ^lTaXicDT)]^

.

Marm. Taur.)

xrjg ejtojtoiog jtQO tqov {ejtojtoKog jtevO^cov

xal avTog og OvveyQaipe

.

TCTaQTog Kqotco-

.Ttotrjoag'

og ovrrjr IleiaiOTQdTCoi tcol TVQavvcoi,

AQyovavTtxcl xal dXXa'

yQa^e 6e AexaeT7]Qtav,

Cvve-

jtefiJtTog

KafiaQLvalog UtxeXicoT^^g ejtojtotog, ov (paOLV elvat t?)v elg^AL6?]V

xaTd^aOLV

exTog

xal

OQaLxSVj

TeXevTalog ffaOtXsvg

Afid^oveg e6aafi6Xoy7]Oav ^Qvyag.

100 xal TavTCi

fiev

ecp'

ov

ex jtoXXov

^OQCpecog, ov eVLOt dXoyojg cd6e yeyorevai (paOiVy ddvvarov 6oxel, ejtet.^?] xai jtOLr]Ta\ xa\ lOtoqlxo\ xa\ ymQoyQacpetg avTor yeyorercu cpaot xa\ Jtoi?]Tr]r xa\ fiovOLxdr

jteQL

Tov oocpov

ojtSQ

xa\ OvffjtXeir AQyoravTatg.

225 a.

Celsiis ap. Origin. 1

16

(I 68,

33 Koetsch.) Alvov 6h

xa\ MovOatov xcd 'OQcpea xal tov fpeQexv&t^r xa\ Tor IleQOrjv

ZojQodOTQ?]v xal Hvd-ayoQcw cp7J0ag JteQL Tcor6e 6LeL?j]g)eraL, xa\ elg

^[(iXovg xaTaTed-eTOd-at Td

amd

fjtbXQL

6evQ0.

xa\ excor

^ofierow d^emv fivd-ov cog

eavTcov 66yfiaTa xa\ jtecpvXdyd-ai

tov

fiev sjteXdd^eTO

clrd^Qcojtojtad-cor,

jteQ\ tcov vofii-

clvayeyQCiftftevov ftd-

XiOTCi vjto ^OQCpecog.

226. (dii libros

Claudian. Carm. minor.

impune kicessunt nec

XXIII

tiia

11 p.226 Kocli Orpheos

secimi?n

te,

Epitlialam. de nuptiis Honorii Augusti (X)

Maro, fama

vs.

229

p.

vehit;

99 Koch

illa aute?n secura tori taedasque parari nesda divinae fmitur sermone parentis maternosque hihit mores exemplaque discit prisca pmdidtiae Latios nee volvere lihros desinit aut G}'aios, ipsa genetrice magistra, Maeonius quaecumque senex aut Thracius 0. aut

Idem Carm. minor. XXXI 27 p. 247 K. commemorat Orphei Titanomachiam vel potius Gigantomachiam proeliaque altisoni referens Phlegraea mariti, Titanum fractas Enceladique minas et vs. 25. 33 hymnum Orphicum in Mytile?iaeo modulatur pectine Sax^pho.

lunonem.

Dieterich Nekijia'^ 159

in praef. carm.

De

n. 1.

raptu Proserp.

II;

0. Herculis facta celebrans nr.

160

a.

DE LIBKIS ORPHICIS

227-232 2'27.

AUCTOEES DE ORPHEO

Micli. Psellus 'Lyxcofi.

Msoaicovixij

V

(3i^X.

dg

r/} r ////rt'(>«

ovvtyQafsv

l4fifzovg

6:ji6oa

AlyvjtTtog,

6

V

ibidem 85,

^O.

ojtoOa

'EfijcsdoxXelg iv Ijzeot ovvsyQdxpavTO, Cf. Ps.

avrov 84* (Sathas

57) de se ipso jtdotv ivvvxcov ^i(3X[otg 'EXhi-

djiHV dh xal 0aQ(3aQixotg,

VLxoiQj

69

ZcoQodOTQrjg

//

rs

IlaQfisvldai

Kern Herm. LIV

59 (Krumbacher Gesch.

d.

?/

xal

1919, 217.

hijmntin. Lit.^ 504).

DE SCRIPTORIBUS VETERIBUS.

4.

AUCTORES DE OrPHEO.

PherecydesAtheniensis

228.

Xoyog

Ovvayaysiv Suid.

TCi 'OQcpsojg

jrQso^vTSQog tov UvqIov ov

Lob. I 330; Schuster 80

s.
Pro Pherecyde Pherecratem intelligendum esse Heynius olim iussit: Sturz Pherecydis fragmenta^ 62. V. nr. 7.

Epigenes

229.

IIsql Tfjg slg 'OQcpsa {dvaqjSQO[isvrjg add.

Bergk) jtoi7Joscog vel IIsqI Tfjg 'OQCf:sojg jtoL7Joscog, quem librum citat Clem. Alexandr. Strom. I 21 (II 81, 11 Staeh.) et V 8 (II 360, 10 Staeh.) v. nr. 222. Ex Harpocratione s. "Icov 103, 14 Bekk.: cpLXoOocpov tl OvyyQafifia tov TQLayfibv sjtLyQa^ofisvov,

Ka?Mftayog dvTLUysodai cprjOtv cbg 'EjtLysvovg {vjto ^E. Griech. Litgesck I 395 n. 235 c/jg {xal) 'Ejttysvt^g Diels I^ 285, 7; cbg {vjto) 'EjtLysvovg L. Cohn) eum Callimacho anteriorem fuisse certo evici nequit Lob. I 340. 384; Schuster 55; Bergk 1.1.; Susemihl Griech. Litgesch. I 345 n. 96; Tannery Bev. de phUol. XXI 1897, 191; L. Cohn BE'^ VI 64 n. 16. 230. Herodorus [Heracleota?] 6 Tt)v 'OQcpsojg xal MovojtSQ

Bergk

;

oalov ovyyQdipag ioTOQlav Olympiodor. in Photii Bibl. 80 {XsysL

ds

OTi

vrjoog

[sc.

Oasis] ro jtcuaLov

xal OTL TCiVTTjv xaXsL ^HQodoTog [III 26] ScDQog

FHG

db

b

T.

x.

'O.

27b; IV 65 VIII 986 V. nr. 5). II

n.

0.

fiaxaQcov v7]Oovg\

'Hgo-

fpaiaxlda

xaXsT

^

lOTOQiav

61 a 31

p.

xal djtsxsQOcoO-fj

33; Diels II 3 167

n.

TavTrjv

13a; F. Jacoby BE'^

Nicomedes (Acanthius?)

231.

XIV

M.

rjv

637 a iplda

IIsqI 'OQcpscog Athen. dXXo oQyavov [nomen instrumenti inter-

dl xal

cidisse observavit Kaibelius] cot tcov OQatxcov ot ^aotXstg sv Tolg dsijtvotg

XQcoVTiu,

cog

cprjOiv

N. sv

tcol

n.'0.).

FHG

IV

465;

Lob. I 342.

Apollonius

232. saeculi:

!/.

\4.

Aphrodisiensis

dQ/jsQSvg xa)

lOTOQixcjg

tertii

ysyQacps

fere

a.

KaQLxd,

Chr.

Usq\

AUCTORES

70

310).

Ed. Schwartz BE'^ II 135

rwt

dh

232-233

ii.

Chrysippus apud Philodem. De

233.

(Doxogr. 547 b 16) iv

ORPHEO

lltQl 'OQ^pecog xal tojv reker co v a v x o r Suid.

TQaXktoyv,

(FHG IV

I)E

MovOalov

=

Stoicor. fragm. ed. ab

devreQ^cot)

IleQl

(sc.

dva<jpeQ(6ii}eva xal

rd

pietate 80, 16

Arnim. II 316

rd

Oecdv)

re

elq

collatione suppeditavit

V.

Gomp. n.

1078

'OQcpea

x{al}

jtaQ^ {'0)^i7jQcoi xal '^Hoi66o){i) xa)

EvQtjtl6r/i xal Jtot?]ralq cU/.otg, {c6)g xal KXedvf)^?jg (fr. {ji)etQarat o{v)votxetovv raig

s.

73.

66^atg avrcov.

Guil. Croenert v.

539 Arn.),

Textum mihi 30.

fr.

Cicero

e

nova

De

nat.

deor. I 15, 41 p. 223 Plasb.^ (Velleius) et haec qitichm {Chnjsippus, fr.

1077 Arn.) in primo libro de natura deorum; in secundo autem Orphei Musaei Hesiodi Homerique fabellas acco?nodare ad

volt

ea quae ipse primo libro de deis immortalibus dixerit, ut etiam veterrifiii

poetae, qui haec ne suspicati quideni sint, Stoici fuisse

videantur.

Plutarch.

ovv

jceQt

De

Iside et Osiride 25 p. 360

d.

e

^eXrtov

rov Tvcpcbva xcu "OoiQtv xcu 'lotv tOroQOVfteva fiijre ^ecov Jtad^fjfiara ft?jr' dvOQcojtcov, dXXd 6atf46vo)V fieydXcov elvat vofitCovreg, ovg (Xyland. ut etiam sequentia ex Euseb. Praep. ev. V 5] cog codd.) xat HXdrcov xat nv{hay6Qag xcu !H!evoxQdr?jg (fr. 24 Heinze) xal XQvOtJtjrog (fr. 1103 Arn.), ejtofievot rotg jtdXat d eoX6yotg, eQQco/teveOriQOvg fiev dvO-Qcojtcov yeyovevcu ol

rd

Xeyovot xcu jtoXv (Euseb.] jtoXXJjt codd.) vjteQcpeQovrag

dXXd xat

r)ficbv,

rd 6e

i^^eior o\'x

riji

6vvdfiet r?)v cpvotv

dfuyeg ov6' dxQarov exovrag,

xcu Ocofiarog cuod-rjoet [ev ante alod-.

ipvxrjg cpvoet

del.

Xyland.] ovveiX?ix6g, ?)6ov?)v 6ex6ftevov (Euseb.] 6exofujrrjv codd.) xal Jt6vov, xal cioa ravrcug eyykv6fieva ratg fieraiSoXcctg jtdB^?/

rovg

fiev fidXXov,

rovg

cJ'

rjrrov ejttraQarrat.

yiyvovrat yaQ cog

ev dv^Qcojtotg xat 6cufiootv dQerrjg 6ta(poQtu xat xaxiag.

rtyavrixd xcd Ttravtxd (Euseb.] rtvog codd.)

jtaQ' ^'EX?jjOtv dt66f/eva

dO^eOftot

jtQd^etg xal

rd yaQ

xal Kq6voc rtveg

Hvd^covog dvrtrd^eig

(Euseb.] cpd^6yyot codd.) re Atovvoov xa)

.TtQog 'Ajt6XXo)va, cpvyal

jtXdvat A?jfi?jrQog ov6ev djtoXetJtovOi rcov 'OotQtaxcov xal Tvcpoyvixcov, dXXoyv

d-'

wv jtdotv essorcv dve6rjv fiv^oXoyovftevcov dxovetv.

ooa re fivOrtxolg leQOtg jteQtxaXvjtr6fieva xal reXeratg dQQ?]ra 6taOcot^erat xal d^eara jtQog rovg jtoXXovg, ofiotov e^et X6yov. Galen.

De

placit.

Hippocrat. et Platon. III

c.

3 (V 308 Kuehn) 274, 14

Muell. ifijtejtXrjOrat yaQ 6 jteQl rjyefiovtxov X6yog vjto XQvoiJtjtov (fr. 906 Arn.) yeyQafiftevog ejtcov jtot^jrtxcov ?jrot rd Jtcid-r} jteQt rov ^CDQaxd re xa\ rrjv xaQ6iav OvviOraOi9-at ftaQrvQovvrcov ij 275Mueii. 6vo elvcu rrjg ipvxrjg (Svvdftetg oXcoi rcbi yevei 6ia\

AUCTORES DE ORPHEO

233—238 (pSQOvOag

yaQ e§

mv

6

dXXr^XfDV,

'^Of/rJQOv

trjv

dXoyov,

filv

xal "^HOLodov ^Qa^^a

Trjv

71 dh

Xoytxrjv.

coOjteQ

jtaQsd-efir^v oXlycot jtQoad-sv

XQvOtJtjtog h/Qail^sv, ovza^g fg 'OQg^acog xcd 'Ei/jtsdoxXeovg

xal TvQraiov xal JSrTjOtxoQov xal EvQtjtidov xcd hsQcov Tcov livrjiiovevet jtafijtoXlcov ofioUtv eyovTcov aTOjttav,

oTav

PLG

ejtatvijt (PMuell.] etjtrit codd.)

114

fr.

p. 281, 1 ss.

13

TvQTCitov leyovTa xtI. (Bergk

Lob. I 342.

p. 404).

Cf.

Muell. efiJtlriOag b XQv6tjtjtog

etiam Galenum ibidem (fr.

907 Arn.) olov to

^t^Xiov ejtdov *^Op]Qtxcov xal '^Hciodeicov xcd JLTrjOtxoQeicov

Minuc. Fel. Octavius

doxXeicov Te xal 'OQ(ptxSv. Waltzing".

Eaclern

vim

Chrysippus:

fere

Jtotrj-

otov xal

XIX

divinam

11

^EfiJte-

p. 29,

8

rationalem,

naturam et mundum, interim et fatalem necessitatem deum credit Zenonemque (fr. 162 Arn.) interpretatione pJiysiologica {physiologica Bursian.] phylologiae

P

corr.

ex physologiae) in Hesiodi,

Homeri Orpheique carminihus imitatur. 2M, [Characis Pergameni ^vfi^covia 'OQcpecog Hvl^ayoQov xal HXaTcovog jteQl tcc Xoyta (Eudocia FHGr III 636 V. Kern Orph. 1 n. 1) commenticia est; sed v. nr. 9.] 235. Erotylus ev Totg 'OQcptxolg in papyro Leidensi secundi fere p. Chr. saeculi Leemans Fap. graec. II 1885, 21 a34. 35 p. 155 Dieterich Abraxas 202, 16 (v. 165 et N. Jahrb, Suppl.

W

=

XVI

1888, 754

= Kl. Schr.

Berthelot Coll.

Zosimus HeQt tov d-eiov vdaTog des anciens. alchimist. Grecqu. II 1888 p. 144, 7 et 6).

Cf.

I {Introduction) p. 17.

Theon

236.

Malal. Chron. XIII

Xeiag avTOv (FQaTtavov

edidaOxe xcu

i^Qfirjveve

a.

TCi

367

— 383)

343, 11

p.

ejt\

de Tfjg ^aot-

S. 6 OocpcoTCiTog cptXooocpog

doTQOVOfitxd xcd rd

'^EQfiov

tov Tqio-

fteyiOTOv

ovyyQaftfiaTa xcd Ta ^OQcpecog Eeitzenstein Poimandres

211

Heeg Festschr. fur 31. v. Schanz 1912, 164. Hierocles (c. a. 420) in Photii Bibliotheca 214

n. 1;

p. 173 Bekk. (librorum HeQ\ jtQovoiag) 6 dl cV r« Xeyofieva Xoyta xat Tovg leQaTtxovg d-eOfiovg etg Ovficpcoviav ovvdyetv otg HXaTCOV

237.

13

ss.

edoyftaTtOe (iovXeTcu

dXXot

jtQO

Trjg

'

6

61

HXaTOJVog

e'

elg ^OQcpea

ejttcpaveiag

xat "OftrjQOV, xcd oooi

eyvojQi^ovTO,

Tcovixrjv jteQl tcov jtQoxetfievcov rptXooocpiav dvdjtTet.

Syrianus

TrjV

HXd-

Lob. I 345.

(Procli magister; Academiae rector a. 431/2) S-eoXoyiav ^t[3Xia /?' et Uvftg)a>via ^Oq(pecog Hvd^ayoQov xal HXdTcovog Suid. Lob. I 344; Kohde Psyche IM14ss.; Kroll De oraculis Chald. 7, qui iure addit Procl. Theolog. Platon. 215, 41 xtd ovTog Toivvv ev TOtg Trjg IJvftcpcoviag

238.

Eig

Tf]v 'OQcpeojg

AUCTORES DE ORPHEO

72

Tim. I 315, 2 Diehl.

Proclus

239.

(a.

410

Boisson. vvxTco(j tl yuu

ovrovoiai

'OQfpixa)

Syriani

{ovY?)yQdfifiaoi.

238-239 Procl.

ap.

— 485) Marin. Procli vita 18 //^(tQar djtoTQOJtal^ xal

iiefh^

p. 160,

iii

33

xeQtQQavTn-

xal Toig a/JMu xaff-aQf/otc ;f(>cJ,w£roi.', otI fdr 'OQ(ptxoTg, otI XaXdaXxolg ... c. 20 p. 161, 21 ^rtt^oiarog yaQ vm) TavTijC (sc. Tfjg TBXtvratag vooov) xa\ jrtQtvjdvviatq ovvaxofisvog, ixxQOveir

ifioig

dl

jTaQtxeXevtTO ovv

f-jttiQaTO Tiig dAytjdoimg.

/Jyetv,

xal,

tcov

Ityofttvoyr

yaQ

tcov

Jiaihcov

ixelvog

Ta

ijrcov

avTcot Ttjg jtaQtOtcog.

ijtti:{QtodOfjg

vffrttr

r/ftojr

'OQtptxcov

Tchv

jtaQovTeg

exdoTOTt vftvovg

tiQ/jvt/

tixe tcov ktyoftevcov, xaiTOt tcov dvO^QCOjrircov oxedcVr

ffV/lftf/v

djrdvTcov tjrtktXfjOfttrog, ftircor

jrdoa

xa) o y' tTt tovtov jrccQado^OTtQOV, oti

eytyveTo xa) «T«(>tcs/(^

xai

vftrcor,

jjijiv

:xXeZOTa

dveytyrcoOxofiev.

26

c.

ccqxo-

Tovg vfivovg xa) xa) yaQ Tavrd iOTtv OTt 163, 42 xa) TotavTCug fttv

dvtjr?.fJQov '

p.

dQeratg ovve[iico tTi ovOyoXdC,cov Tcot (ftXoOocpcot 2£vQtavcot, xa)

rdg Tcov clQXcuoTtQOJV

jrQayftaTtiag'

ijrt^tcov

r/ya

'OQ^ptxf^jg

(^t

OTOtxeta aTTa xai otove) OJteQftciTa Xaficov, dtd to ftf) (pOr/vcu xal iv rolg jtaQa Tov dtdaOxdXov

XaXdaixfjg

xa)

ihtoloyiag

ejteotv avTCot OvyyereO^cu {jtQoiOtTO fter yciQ i^fjyfjoaOd-cu avTcot

re

xcii

ix rijg !^vQiag

rcot

avTa

etXovTO

j^fttTtQog

ireQcov

ijtet&f}

dfKportQot,

dX):

rcov

jtQOvretve

rd

ijtipLSvat

tovto

XoytcK,

tcjv

;<(>o7/'or

xa) dtcMxo^t Joftrivcot

(ptloOtUpcot

ihdreQa tovtcov, tJTOi rd ^OQcpicog

fj

(}%

rcc

Xoyta, xa) cuQtOtv avTOtg

ov

ovde

ovrfJxi^tjOav,

ixttrog fttv Ta

6

^OQCfJwg,

avTO (htxcoXvOer xat ro fciyav ^VQtavov), Xa^cov d' Tt

fiy)

tci

dl

jtoXvv

cfvv,

wg

tov xadf/yeftovog Tclg cupoQfidg, xa) f/tr ixetvov ^OQ(pea avTov vjtoftvfjftctoir ijttfteXcog ivTvyydrcov, xa)

etQrjTat (164) jtctQa

TOtg re elg

ToXg IloQcpvQiov xcu ^lafiiiXixov ftVQiotg oootg eig rd

Xoyta xa)

rd OvOrotxa tcov XaXdaicov ovyyQdftftcira, avTOtg Te tolq S-eiotg Xoyiotg ivTc^jexpofterog, ijr) Tdg dxQOTCiTag tcov ctQtTcov, cog jtQog dvd-Qcojtirrir

dredQafter,

tpvxr/r,

(pvcog f}-eovQytxdg djttxdXeotr.

iyco

jtOTt

^lafiiSXixcot

jtXeico

Tt

(ptXoOotpor

c.

dg 6 erS-ovg ^ldft^Xtxog vjteQ27 p. 164, 42 draytyrcooxcor 61

avTcot ra 'OQcpicog,

jtciQ^

^VQtarcot

xa)

dxovcor

xa) ov fioror rd jtaQd Tcot ir

Tatg

isr/yr/Oeotr,

dXXd tot

dfta

xa)

ftf/dt

Tf/r Totavrf/r evD-eor jtoif/otr drtsf/yr/Tor idocu,

vjtoftrf/ficiTioccoUcu

jTQoB^vftr/d-fJnu

itlr

rrrorr irvjrrioyr.

jtQOO(pviOTtQa

()t

xcx)

rr/t

d-toXoyicu,

Tavri/r irTtXiortQor.

^O

f/trt/Oa

dt

icpaOxtr

jtoXXdxtg yQchpat, xcoXvd-r/rat dl iraQycog tx

avTor

yctQ

iXtytr Btdoaodai Tor fhcUioxaXctr.

AUCTOBES DE ORPHEO

239-243

avrdr

iitxd djriuSji;. (Hixaviir ovv ivTa.hd-a. dXhjr yaQ jtaQayQdg:>tir avTor Ta dQtOxorTa toIq dida(jxd?.ov ^i^Xioic;' jieiCiO-trTog dt tov dyaO^otidtijTdTov

djiiL()yorTa e:jtivocdr,

Tov

73

y/g/caOct

xai jtaQayQdipavTog roZg fisrwjtoic Tcor vjrof(rf/(16b)f(dTcor, t6yofur ovray(x)y/}r f/s* TavTcrv djrdvTcor, xal iytrsro tlg ^OQcpta aihcoi oxo^'ta xal vjto(ir//f/aTa orlxcor ovx oXlycov, ti xal fi?) tig Jtdoar rr/r dtOfivB-lav r/ jtdoag rdg Qaxpcoidlag iseysrtTo avTcoi tovto jtoii/Oat. Ludwich Kdnigsherger Stud. I 1887, 74 n. 16. Procli libri de Orpheo a Suida ad Syriani praeceptoris exemplum iicti sunt (R. Schoell Anecd.

varia II

5).

^aQajticor

240. s. V.

^7/T?]Tixdg

jttQt

rd TtxvtxcoTSQa

ddQortQOtg

xal

d'h

cov

Isidori Alexandrini

(c. a.

490) amicus, Suid.

dh/^tiag xal cpvOtt

Tr/g

ivdovOtaOTtxcoTtQotg

ivtcpvtro.

vor/ftaOtv

(lovov oxsdov TC)V 'OQcpia ixixrr/TO xal dvtyiyvcoOxtv

sxdOTOtg dsl Totg jtaQajtijtTovOt cog

stjtstv

ijttOTr/fir/v

fttv

xarscpQovst

()'i'o

i/

TQia

yr/T?/f(aOt

tov

cov

Sots xsxTr/Oiha

r/v

xat

r/

,

dtc)

iQcoTcov

fir/cy

.

.

.

og ovtco

otlovv

^OQcpicog jtoif/Otg.

icp*

dxQCCv

^loidcoQOV,

iv S-soAoyiat jiQO^^tiiXr/ftivov

;((>////ccrcar

iStriXia,

ov dlXd TOtg

d-tCDQr/Ttxog

tt/q cptlooocpiag 7/^iov 6taTQi[itiv,

rj

fiova

Adde etiam

Damascii Isidori vitam 126 p. 132 Westerm. de Asclepiodoto (c. a. 475) jtQog dt T/i/v 'OQcptx//v Tt xai XaXdalxr/v vi/v vxpi/XoTtQav oocpiav xal Tov xotvov cptXoOocpiag vovv vjttQcdQOvOav sTt ftdXXov iXsijtsTo (Kroll

De

or.

Chald. 8) et Suid.

Neoplatonico (non Mendesio coQfir/os

v.

s.

iJQcdoxog de Asclepiade

Freudenthal

BE^

II 1681 n. 35)

yQdcpstv JtSQtsxovOav tcov d-soXoytcxJV djtctOojv Tr/v Ovft-

ffowiar. Lob. I 344 s. Hoc loco posui quamquam neque Asclepiadem neque Asclepiodotum neque Sarapionem de Orpheo librum condidisse inde non patet. 241. Sandon Hellanici (nr. 242?) filius, (ptXooocpog (ignotae aetatis)

lyQaipt 'Yjtod^iottg

I 387. 840;

242.

(Damasc.

ttg 'OQcpia ^([iXiov a' Suid.

Schuster 86; Zelier I^ 128

Num Hieronymus (FHG De

Lob.

n. 6.

et Hellanicus quorum aetate certi peculiares de Orpheo libros scripserint,

princip. I 317, 15 Rue.),

II 450)

de

adhuc nihil statui potest, dubium est, Schuster 99. V. P. II 3 de Theogonia Hieronymiana. Pamphili Alexandrini 'OQcptxd ex Reinesii coniectura ap. Suid. s.

ndficptXog jiXssardQsvg (trad. 'Ojttxd) orta sunt Lob. I 342.

243.

Phot. Bibl. cod. 170

.TtoXvOTtyor, fidXXor

r)?

p.

117 a Bekk. drsyrcood-t/ [h^Xior

jto/.v(:ii(:iX.or,

ir X()yotg fthr

ti,

TSvysOt 61

AUCTOEES DE ORPHEO

74 t\

243-245

iv otg fiaQTVQuu dijd-ev zal XQ^I^^^^ okoxhJQcov Xoycov, ov^ dlXa xal UeQOixal xal 0QdLxiOL xal AiyvjiTLOi

'EXXrivixal ^uovai,

xal Ba^vXojviaxal xal XaXdaixal xal

ixdoroLg doxovvrcov XoyLo^v

jrci()'

yQaipevg

jtSLQdTaL

(jVfLfpsQOfLtvag

xal ^haXol ix ro5r

dr/

xareOrQOjO-T^Oav, dg 6 ovy-

dsLxvvsLV

twv XQLCTLavcov

ttjl

dxQdvTOi)L xal vjieQcpveL xal d-aLOTdTTjL d-Qf^OxelaL xtX.

TOVTCOV

SeLxvvvcu

OvvTeTCty/jTog

Ta

Totg

ivecpeQeTO

... 7:0 fLevTOL ovofia tov vvv ovx eyofiev eidevaL' ov yaQ

OvyyQd//fiaOLv [leyQL

ret'/?/

ooa

^L^iXiOLg,

eldofiev,

OTCiVTLVOvjtoXLV

coLxei,

yvvciLXL

TOlg

avTOv

Jtcuoi,

avTrjg

e§

XQOvovg

(a.

610

JitQl

.

.

xal dLaxexriQvy^d^aL Iv IdloLg aoTOJV

eiQr/fiivoLg jtecpLXoOocprjo^cd te

jteLQccTaL

.

ts xal AlyvjtTLOLg xal XaXdaloLg xal TOlg jiqo-

'^'EXXrjOi

— 641)

Te

xal

ye

jtXi/v

otl

xcd

OvvcoLxei

Tovg 'HQaxXelov

fieTa

tov ^lov ^upvoev.

Kcov-

otl

dr/

ydfiov

voftcoL

Lob. I 346.

POETAE ET PHIIiOSOPHI OrPHEI LIBRIS

USI.

244. Plato lon 536 b ix 6e tovtcov tcov jtQojTcov daxTvXicov,

W)

Tcov jtoLfjTcov, dXXoL fg dXXov av i]QTt]{AevoL (TF] dvrjQTrmevoL

xal iv^^^ovOid^ovoLV, oi

eiol

jtoXXol

OL

61-

IP

167

'OQcpecog, oi de ix

i§,

xaTeyoVTcd

'^O/nJQov

xcu

re

Movoaiov

eyovTcu.

Diels

14a.

11.

Homerus

245.

(tov

i§

fiev

^'OfL?]Qov)

Philostrat. Heroic. 301 (II p. 161, 19 Kays.) rt

fLeyaXoQQ7]fLOCivvr/v

yaQ

vjteQ

tcjv

^OQcpea

doxrjocu r/dovr/L Te vjteQ^aXeOd-at tov 'Hoiodov xal dXXojL dXXov

...

^^^' ^^ ^^-^'^I

r/Qe,

Mcjvoalor

^OQcpea 6e iv jtoXXolg tcov 6'

iv

coLdcdg

Oocpcog fiev ivd-vfir/d^evTog,

ov clvioTaTcu T« ix XoycoL

TcoL

Zevg

fLr/Xeii/L

ejt?/'

xa\

Te

'

eh/

xaTa d-eoXoyiav xal

f/rjv

xal

vjteQ-

Uaficpco

to L^ojioyovovv xal

6l'

jtdvTa, evr/d-etjTeQOV 6e yQr/oafievov

xal xaTCil^e^Xi/fLeva

yaQ Ta tov naf/rpco xojtQOJL

otl

Tr/g yf/g

/()//(;//o5r,

eJtr/

ig tov Aia aLOavTog'

Zev xv^iOTe, xcd

Ijtjteir/i

eOTt

fieyLOTe O-ecov, elXvfieve

r/fuoveir/i'

(eosdem versus

vindicat Gregorius Nazianzen. Or. in lulian. I 141 [Migne 35, 653]

Nonn. Abbas Migne 36, 1028; Lob. xal Tag f/dyag 6e, ojtoOaL UoOeL^djVL

Orpheo, .

.

.

v.

I

745 filv

II;

Ab.

fr.

289)

jtQog AjtoXXoj,

rj A^r/vd tcol TavTa tov ^OQcpecog TQOJtov jtecpLXoOocpr/o^yaL tcol ^Oft?]QOJi cpr/o\ xa\ ov fiefijtTCi etvaL JtQog exjtXr/^LV xa\ d^ela, coOjteQ to cifL
Ar/TOl 61

"AQeL

xal

jtQog ^EQfirjv iyevoVTO, 6 ^'HcpcuOTog

tojl

'

'

xal cjg ifLcixovTO

v6aTL

,

AUCTORES DE ORPHEO

245—249

75

mutuatus esse criticis veteribus videbatur congessit Hermannus Jahrh. XXIX 1912, 596. Orphica 477, v. Geffcken

K

Hesiodus

246. iv

Schol. Lycophr. 399 p. 149, 13 Sch. 'HolodoQ

Otoyoviai (485 Ez.) T?/r 'OQ(peo?Q vjtoxXkpaq xal jcaga-

rfJL

Osoyovlav.

(pd-eiQag

De Terpandro

v. nr. 12.

Dialectus Dorica lamblich. Vita Pythagor. 34, 243, n. b; Nauck p. 168; Rohde Ehein. Mus. XXVII 1872, 57 == Kl. Schr. II 167]) xsxQijod-ac de 247.

N. (Metrodorus [Lob. I 722

p. 170, 1

TTJi

XXIX

ovTa

codd.)

tcov

TtQeo^vTaTOV (Cobet]

K

Geffcken

jtoi7]T(ov.

Jahrh.

1912, 610; v. nr. 28.

Pythagoras

248.

Diogen. Laert. VIII 8 7cor de 6 X. sv avTov (Pythagoram) tvia jtoajoavTa dve-

Tolg TQiayfioiQ cptjOiv

Clem. Alex. Strom. I 131 (II 81, 10 Staeh.)

veyxelv eig 'OQ(pea.

7cor

tov ^OQ(pta,

xa\

6iaXexT0?i

AojQLTcrji

jiQeo^vTBQov

X.

6e

toiq

ev

(Iveveyxelv Tiva loTOQel.

s. '0.

Cf. Suid.

'OQ^ea 223 d: eyQaipe TQiay-

IIvd-ayoQav

xal

TQiayfioig

nr.

eig

XiyovTaL de elvai "lojvog tov TQaytxov' ev 6e TOVTOig

fiovg,

%QoOTolixd xaXovfieva. Diels I» 287 Pythag.

lamblich. Vita

249.

Cf. P. II

n. 2.

147

28, 146.

to.

TPIAFMOI.

s.

N.

p. 106, 1

ex

Androcyde (Bertermann De lamblichi vitae Pythagoricae fontibus diss. Eegimont. 1913, 29. 32) jt()d^tv 6?/ ovv t7]v TOOavTr/v jiaQeXa^ov ovtoi ol clvdQeg,

evOtiieiav

QijTtov (6g Tjjg nvd^ayoQixrjQ xaT^ evciQytg txeiTO jtaQa 'OQ^eZ.^

TO Tag dcpoQficxg

jtaQct

[^ovXoiTO fiad-eiv,

ei Tig

ctQL^^-fidv

iheoXoyiag jtaQddeiyfia

ovxtTL dq ovv

^OQcptcog

XaP()VTa

yeyove

d[.i(pi(ioXov

IIvdciyoQav

ovvTa^aL

Tov JttQl Secov Xoyov, ov xal 'leQOV dLa tovto tJttyQafpev,'^ dv ex Tov fivOTLxcoTaTOv djiijvi^^iOfLevov jtaQcx 'OQcpei TOJtov

—

oVTCog Tov

dvdQog,

ehe T7]Xavyovg, jtLOTOL

co-;

cog

ex

dia^e(3aiovvTai

^yciTQi,

ddeXcpfJL

IIvd-ayoQov,

cljteQ

oi

jtXeiOTOL

evLOL tov

de

tcov

cljtoXeLcpd^tVTCOv

ddvaTOV* lOtoqovOl

IIvd-ayoQOv, dvdQi 61

Tov IIvd-ayoQov firjTQi

—

Trjg

*>

6rj

6ic\

tov

eOTLV,

vjt^

dod-fjvai

%qov Xoyov

xofii6rji 7]v

ttjl

amov

BLTdXrjL^

yaQ viog vjto Oeavoi rfji

jtaQcl

tovtov"^

Xoyov, ejtiyQdcpeTcu yaQ clfKpoTeQOV,^ xal Tig IIvd-ayoQai ror jteql &ecov Xoyov.

Aafioi

rjXLxiaL yevof/tvcoL, vlcol

BiTdXrjg'

D-dvaTov djtoXeXeifLfiivog

6riXovTai

twv

vjtofiV7]fidTO)V

Te TTJL Aafiovg 0-vyaTQl xal TrjXavyeL {ev) Ittv

ovyyQaf./fid

didaOxaXeiov eXXoyLfWL xai d^LO-

T^/Xavyovg,'^

(ieTCi

Xtyovoi,

cog

eiTe

Xiyei yccQ'

/]v \

/)*

jteQt

Oecov

o jtaQa6e6coxcog

^^^^- '{Xoyog)^

o6e^^

AUUTOKES DE ORPHEO

76 jrtQi

no MvmjdQ'/W}^^

Ilvd^ayoija

^fcc'5r

iv Ai(hj{^()oig^- TOig SQaixioig,

249— 249 a is^tUador, OQyLaCi^dc

^<>^'

\4y).ao(pd[i(x)

TeleOtd^'^ (leTadov-

Ka/Mojiag y.aTa to Ildyyaiov oqoc vjio tds: ^" iiaTQog JtivvoO-dg l'(pa, Tav dQidfKo ovotav ^^ cudiov '^ drcu fxiv aQydv ^xQoiiadtOTdTav tcj jtaVTOQ coQcivco xal ydg xal Tag ^uira^v

dga

TOQ,^^ ojg

LTL

(fvoiog,

QL^av.^

d-eicov^^

6ij

fcx

yMc

dtcov xal daifiovcov diafiovdg

TOVTCov (paveQOV yeyovev otl Trjv

ovolav tSv

coQiOfttvffV

xal

6

xal

(Tk

(147)

tjroitiTO

'0.

O^ecov

jtaQa

20

ccQLd-ficoL^^

tcov 'OQ(pixo3v jtciQeXa^er.

^La rcov avTCov ciQLd^fLcov xal {^-avf.LaOTrjV JzQoyvcoOLV

d't

xcov

O-eQajteiav

xaxd

fhecov

Tovg

fidhora

otl

dQid-fiovg'^^

ovyyeveOTdT?]V. ^^

naga 0Q(pH

1 sxsito

exeizo

oQcpel 0,

Ticog

yQaU'afX8v FC.

F, sxelzo (sxeivTO pr.) tieqI (suprascr. pr. m. a et «)

3 adelip^i

transpos.

Cobet

Damonis

filia

h

nCoq P')

(exsLZO

ine-

5 Biazd^.a 4 fieza zov d^dvazov avztjg exspectat Nauckius. 6 iv om. FC, add. Menag.

in Epistolograph. Graec. 603, 9 Herch.

7 zovzov Nauck., zovzo F, om.

C unde

driXoiizat 6ri 6id

8 dfxcpozeQOv F, dfKpozeQa C.

^ewv

xo^ leQOv

—

1]

nsQl d^e&v

dpKpozeQov uncis

secl.

9 ).6yog add. Lobeck Agl. 1 722

n. c.

).6yov elicere volebat Kiessling.; verba ? neQl

Nauck.

2 insyQaipev P,

OQ(peT P.

Tt])Mvyovg post vn' avzov Ilv^ayoQOv FC,

rfe

11 MvaadQico Valcken.

10 o6e Valcken., 6 6e FP, o\ 6e C.

12 ki/iij&QOig 13 zeXeaza Schneid., zeXevza FC, codd., Aei^^O^Qoig Valcken. v. nr. 250. 14 iJieza6i66vzog Cuper, Lob. v. nr. 250. zelevza P, zelezdg Cuper. 16 at6iav Lob. 17 elvai iiev FC, 15 (oalav Valcken., iaiav Lob. 18 xal ^eiojv ;codd. quod efifiev Valcken. cf. Rohde Kl. Schr. II 154 n. 1. Nauck.,

volebat

delere

xal

^eiav

Rohde Bhein. Mus.

XXXIV

1879, 267.

CP. 21 xazd 20 naQa F, neQt CP. 22 evae^eazdzrjv pro avyyevezovg dQtd-fiovg verba abesse mavult Nauck. ardrTjv temptabat idem.

19

zt]v

dQid-/ji(D

F,

z(p

aQi&fjKx)

Eohde Bertermann

Lob. I 721; Schr. II 154

249 a.

;

lihein. Miis.

XXVII

=

1872, 46

Kl

11.

lamblich. Vita Pythagor. 28, 151

p.

110,5 N. okcog

de (paol IIv^ayoQav ^rjXG)Ti^v yeveO^ai Ttjg 'OQcpecog eQfirjveiag xe

xcd dLcd>eOecog, xal Tffidv Tovg S-eovg ^OQCpel jtaQajth/Oicog, lOTa-

avTOvg

ifivovg^

d-eloLg,^

d't

Tolg

Ovve^evyfievovg

rifieTtQaLg

jtavTL

iv

jtdvTCi

xcCi

Trjv

jtdvTcov

Tolg

ratg

IdQvfLccOL

TOlg

jtQovoovVTag xal tSl

OfLolav

fiOQcpijv

ov

x^0.xo5l,

dyyeXXeir

eyovTag.

avTcov Tovg xaO^aQfLOvg xal rac XeyofLtvag TeXerdg, Ttjv dxQi-

iieOTdTrfV

avTOV

eLdr/OLV

avTcov

tyovTa.

(Vt

tTL

jtoLijOcu Trjv S-elav (pLXooo^plav

fiad-oVTa jtciQa tlov ^OQcpixcov, a

d

tcol

clXXd

fL0Q(palg,

jteQLeypVTag xai

(pvOiv

T/}r

xal

dyd.lfiaOi

jtaQa

Tfjg

6t

(paol

xal

xal d-eQCijteLav

de jtciQd

Ovv{)-eTOV ^^^^-

\

a

fLev

XaXdalcov^ xal

ftdyoov,

iv

"Ifi^QcoL

TtltTrjg^ Ttjg iv 'EXevOtVL yLVOfievrig,

AUCTOREvS DE ORPHEO

249a-252 T8 xcu 2aii()i)Qdix)n

xcd

zcd

Tovg KekTOvg

TtsQi

d

xal

/i?jXo}(,

"

77

ri'^

TOtg xotvoTg,^

jraQct

di xmI t))v 'Ii37jQiav v. nr. 249.

2 &eloig Arcer., &eotg FC, totus 3 ncxQa XcO.daUov F, neQl yaXxidkov C. 4 negl

1 latafAevov Scalig.

corruptus.

5 xal

ei'

mann.

1. 1.

xt Scalig-.,

y.al

del zt FC.

6 xoivoXg F,

Procl. Tim.

250.

ci

yaQ

V

dt'

^O.

cljtOQQTJroyv

ap. Berter-

Nauck.

neQtoixotg

lamblichum

prooem. (III 168, 9 Diehl)

maxime secutus avTat

249)

(nr.

admoduin

vrjg zelevtfig C.

Mohn.

v. Jos.

36 n. 1; loinolg Kuster; Oovaxoig Longan., 7 neQt tovg Ke/.zoi^ C, naQa zovg K. F.

lociis

ds siatv cd 'OQcptxcd jraQadoaetg

Xoycov iivdTtxcdg .TaQadMcoxe, TavTCi

nvd-aycjQag is^\ua&-ev OQyta^d-fdg ev At(3f]d-Q0tg (Aei3?jd-Q0tg codd.) Totg &Qcuxloig jtyXaocpdfico TeXeOTd {TeXe6Ta codd.] Telerdg Lob., TeleOTO. Diehl) fteTadovTog rfv jieQt

alii,

Ka?M6jt?]g

p]TQdg

t?)c

Oocpiav jiaQa

d-ecov 'O.

yaQ cwTog

TCtvTa

ejrivva^)')]'

o

cp)]6tv

IIv&ayoQag ev Tcot 'leQcot XoyoJt, in 40 E (III 161, 1 Diehl) rotavTa //tr dv Ttg cijtd tcov jtQoxet^tkmv Id^ot 66y(iaTa. IIvd-ay^Qetov 6e xcd TO TCilg 'OQcptxatg ejteoO-at yevealoylatg' dvco^ev yaQ djto Tr/g ^OQcptxTjg jtaQa66c)ecog r]

ev Tcot %Qcot jtciQ^

IIvd-ay^Qov xal elg '^lEXhjvag

6tcl

jteQl d-ecov ejttOT?](ir] jtQO^JXO-ev,

cog

d-eoXoyla vr^g ^OQCptxrjg

'^'EX),?]Ot

athdg o IIvQ-ay^Qag

Theolog. Platon. I 6

Xc)ycot,

p. 13,

cpr^cdv

3 djtaaa yaQ

?]

ftvOTaycoytag exyovog,

eciTt

jtQcoTOv fihv IIvfhay^Qov jtaQa l4yXaocp?][iOv rd jteQt O^ecov OQyta

6evT8QOv 6e IIXdTcovog vjto^esaftevov Trjv jtavTeXrj

fh6ax^eVTog.

TOVTCOV ejttC)Tr]p]v ex Te tcov IIvfhayoQeicov xal tcov ^OQcpt-

jteQl

xcov yQa/ifidTcov.

Heraclitus Clemens Alexandrin. Strom. VI

251. (II 443,

10 Staeh.)

otcojtco

6e ^HQclxXetTov tov ^EcpeOtov,

'OQcpkog Ta jtXelOTa eVj]cpev. V.

P. II.

ASiAEKAETIIPIAEi:

s.

Nestle Philol.

286 T(

dXX' rra

fi?]

ijtl

Ta

jtctQ'

p.

HeraMeitos^ 32

Diels

415 n.

f.;

63;

434, 19

(II

jtQo't)]t

Staeh.

== Diels 11»

o Xcr/og cpiXoTtf/ovftevcDV

cpeQe dvTtxQvg fiaQTVQOvvTCi Tov ^UXuov, 6g Tov avTOV jteQt tov

66yftaTa f'jtt6efxvvvat,

Tov

C)0(piC)T))v

JtQOxetfdvov

f(ot

OxefiftciTog

Jtcog XeyovTCi'

6e

12

^EwaycoyiJt Th. Gomperz) ap. Clem.

jtXeov

?)fttv '^IjtjTiav

r«

def. orac.

To evejticfOQov elg xXojtrjv tcov W,X?]Voyv xaTa Tovg X^yovg

y.cj

ciaio:>t

De

27,

1905, 367.

Strom.

n. 6)

)]iicov

LXIV

Hippias Eleus (in VI 2, 15, 1. 2

252.

Alex.

Plutarch.

2,

og

^

tovtcov tCojg

tjxev

X6yov,^ jtaQa6T)]6c6fief)-a c66e

etQr^TCit

tci

fttv 'OQcpet,

xciTa (^Qa^v^ dXXxot dXXayov,^ Ta 6e'Hi)i66coi,

TOU dXXotg

tcov jroD^Tcov,

tc\

61

c-v

r«

Ta

61:

Mov-

6e'0ft)]QCx)t,

OvyyQCicpaig rd

fdv

78

TRAGOEDIAE COMOEDIA EPYIJJA PANTOMIMUS rd dk

"E/JjjOi,

xal ofio^vXa

^

ikiQi^d()ot.g'

tyco

tovtov

o^rvi^-f-lg

dl ^

^52-257

jrdvTorr tovtcov tu f/iyiOTa

fy.

xatvov xa\

JtoXvsidrj

tov Xoyov

jioirjoof/ai \

—

—

—

ijyisv L, og tjxev Diels, og {elq) 1 vg vjxEi Staeh. 2 xaxa ^Quyy del. Th. Gomp. Hellm. I 289 3 aD.ayq Geel., aD.oyi (aXla) aXlaxoX) post ^aQ^aQoiq Th. Gomp., aD.a akkayov H. Gomperz Sophist und Bhet 72

T« 6h avyyQa^patai Th. Gorap. 4 xa /na?uata [xal] ofi. Nauck. Bull Acad. Petrojpolit XII 1868, 528; ^eXtiaxa xul Cohet Joyiog '^EQfir/g I 1866. 1867, 232; ra fiiyiaza {exXe^afievog) xal {ta fiaXiaxa) bfioipvXa Th. Gomp. 5 ovxo) Th. Gomp. n. 155.

APPENDIX DE ORPHEO IN POESI OELEBRATO Tragoediab. 253.

BaoodQai agebat

Aeschyli

Lycurgeae

tetralogiae

(vel BaooaQldf^Q)

cuius

secunda

fabula

argumentum de Orphei morte

v. nr. 45.

Aristiae

'OQfpiv^ (Poll.

IX

43)

Nauck^

p.

727

fr. 5.

COMOEDIA. 254.

Antiphanis

'OQ(r>evQ

Kock

OAF

II 85

fr.

180.

Epyllia. 255. De Philita v. supra nr. 62. Num Bion Smyrnaeus carmen Orphea celebrans condiderit, dubium; v. Knaack BE'^ III 481; Ehwaldium4 ad Ovidii Metam. XI 1. 44. Lucani Orpheus: fragmenta in Hosii editione 328.

Pantomimus. Lucian.

256.

IhQl

cjQyrjotcog

51 tyH xal

0Qdixrj jtoXXd

dvayxaTa, tov ^OQcpla, tov ixstvov OjtaQayfiov XdXov avTOv xscpaXrjv Trjv sjttjtXsovOav TTJt XvQat, xal

Tcot (jQxrjOoittvcot

xat TTJv

Tcjv Alfxov

xat Trjv ^Podojtrjv xat Tr]V AvxovQyov xoXaotv.

'Idxxov OjtaQayfiov

1.1.

89;

Kern Orph.

Cf.

56.

In amphitheatro. 257. tasse

Martialis Spect. 21 quidquid in Orpheo Ehodope spec-

theatro

dicitur,

exhibuit.

Caesar, harena

tibi.

repsernnt

257-262

IN

ADDEKDA

AMPHITHEATEO

79

mirandaque silva cucurrit, quale fuisse nemus creditur Hesperidum. affuit immixtum pecori genus omne ferarum et sujyra vafem multa pependit avis, ipse sed ingrato iacuit laceratus ah urso. haec tamen, haec res est facta ita, ficta prior et 21 b scopuli

—

—

miramur? venit Orphea quod suhito tellus emisit hiatu, versa ab Eurydice. Friedlaender-Wissowa Sittengesch. Roms IV^ 91.

ADDENDA 258.

nrr.

(v.

Schw. in catalogo

cum

notis

46

90

ss.;

(cf.

Staehlinii I 47, 20).

(v. e. g. nrr. 27.

259.

1

p.

.

1,9

fivsiai^-ai.

164) Quintilian. Instit. I 10, 9

musicen

ignorat,

quis

Graecos

Clem. Alex. Strom. I 16, 74, 1 jroir^aiv ^lv yag daxeZv xal

didetv 'O. viidq IdiSa^sv, 6 6h avrdg xal

Kaderm.

Ad

Tatian.

ss.)

svQTjjidrojv

.

.

iam

tantum

illis

p. 58,

8

antiquis

temporibus non studii modo, verum etiam venerationis hahuisse, ut idem musici et vates et sapientes iudicarentur, mittam alios,

Linus: quorum utrumque

0. et

dis genitum,

alterum vero, quia

rudes quoque atque agrestes animos admiratione mulceret, non feras modo, sed saxa etiam silvasque duxisse posteritatis memoriae

traditum

Lob. I 270

est.

260.

(v.

Monstr. III 3

Lib.

nr. 67)

Hydra anguis armatus iugem

n. p.

descrihitur,

fuisse

(Haupt II 246, 19) quae Eurydicen con-

Orphei in ripa fluminis capite truncavit

gurgitem

v.

et

Stephan. Alexandr. HsqI xQvdojtodag 6vv

261.

demersit

ifi

F. Boll ^tolx. I 109.

devrtQa Phys. et med. Gr. min.

ed. Ideler II 203, 11

d^eo^i

jcgd^ig

'OQ(pla yaQ

Xixavov xolg (suppeditavit benigne Wilamowitzius, post-

(pr]6i

quam

ipse

hxavovg

fioadat (pd-oyyoig,

conieci;

6vf/(pon'ia vjiriyfjTai, xal rrjv

262.

1494) V. Qitpov,

^Tiyoi

Legrand

'^EQf/f/,

T?)v

Xi]xdvovxeg Idel.) Qvd-fiv/coZg evrjQ-

ofWTayovg ovCacov xiVfjosoig ?J di6ov6av snfisXmg sxtsXsZ fisXoj6iav.

S<jts xal rijg

stg

tov

d^sZov

Aa[M

XvQav

'

Venetiae

{TaATrJQiov.

Bihliogr. Hellen. 1 1885, 23

^SiyrjCiov,

TQijtovg 6 AsXcpoZg, dvvov sig

'OQ
Xrjd^r/v stc.

PARS POSTERIOR

FRAGMENTA ORPHIOORUM FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

1.

1.

690

Aristoplianes

Aves 690 (Avium chorus):

h' dxovoavtsc jtavra jiaQ (pvCiv olmvcov

rjficov

og^wg

jteQi

rSv

fisreooQcov,

yivsclv rs d-smv jcoraficov r 'Eqs^ovq. re

Xaovg re eldorsQ oQd^cog, IlQodlxooi jiaQ efiov xXdeiv

Xdoq

TjV

xal

Nv§*'EQS^6g rs

eijirjre

fieXav jtQcorov xal

ro XoiJiov.

TdQraQog

evQvg, 6' sv djtelQOOi xoXjtotg tixrsi jtQcoriOrov vjt7]veiiiov Nv§ rj fieXavojtreQog ooiov, e^ ov JteQLreXkofievaLg ojQatg e^XaCrev"EQcog 6 jtod^eivog, OrlX^cov vwrov jtrsQvyoiv ;f()V(>a?i^, eixcog dveficoxeOt

yfj

695

d^

ovd' aTJQ oi^d' ovQavog rjv

'EQe^ovg

dlvatg.

qvrog de Xdet jtrsQosvrt

xard TdQraQOV svqvv

fityslg vvxicot

evsorrsvOsv ysvog tjfisrsQOv, xai jtQcorov dv7]yaysv sg 700

JtQorsQOV d' ovx

r}v

(pcog,

ysvog dd^avdrcov, JtQlv 'EQcog ^vvsfisi^sv djtavra.

^vfifistyvvfisvcov d' srsQoov srsQOtg ysvsr

OvQavog iixsavog rs

xal rij jtdvrwv rs {hscov fiaxdQOOV ysvog d(pd^trov. 696 nod^eivoQ tfiov 1]qo8lx(j)l R, schol. Nub. 361 et Suid. 698 rjEQoevzi Hermaim] Herwerd. coll. Platon. Phaedr. 252 b. tvQwevTi Kock, vvx^oq Herwerd. 701 yrvsx Ald.] syhsx PVAF, ytyov Kiehl Mnemosyn. II 1853, 104. 692 naQ

codd.] neztjvog

n. 12; Kern De Theogon. 48. 72; Gruppe Suppl. 744; Holwerda 304; Zeller 1« 125 n. 2; Suseniihl Ind. IX.

Diels 113 166

XVII; Dieterich

1.

infra allato 123.

1-8

FRAOME^TA VETERIOEA Errat

'lloiodov

7]

81

693 ravta ovx avayxalor djtevB-vveiv jzQog ra aXXov Tirog yerfaXoyov. Immo Theogoniae

Scliol.

JTQog Tira

Orphicae primum vestigium

414); quo in libro narrata

(a.

mus. Mysteria Orphica in Aristophanis Nubibus 250 Dieterich. BJiein. Miis.

XLVIII

1898, 275

sit.

ignora-

irrisa esse,

Kl. Schr. 117 lucu-

=---

Memoratu dignum

lenter demonstravit v. test. nr. 205.

mythum Aristophaneum

ss.

etiam

est,

Platonis Symposio 189 d doctrinam

in

K

Orphicam sapere, ut Conr. Ziegler Mrh. XXXI 1913, 529 quidem observavit, V^^ilamowitzius autem Platon 1^370 et Deubner Arch. f. lieligionsw. XX 1920. 167 iniuria negavisse videntur; Kern Orjyh. 48. Ad oQi^Sg 690. 692 confert Dieterich Nubes 250 ^c/or/a rd recte

i^f-Za

fMfra/

jrQiiyffaT'

arT^ fdTfv

aarptog,

subaudiens

o(>>9-(:oc;

vocem Orphicam. 2.

401

Eurip. Hypsipyle (anni 409, Robert Herm.

n. 1)

diss.

fr.

LVII

59 Arnim),

(p.

v.

W. Morel De

XLIV

1909,

Eurip. Hyps.

Moeno-Francofurt. 1921, 46. jTOTVux d-soyr

(fo)

doxojror

{fp}dog

— -~y^ — ^^) v?

{

{aldjeQi JiQOJToyovo {g? "E)QOjg Hts ]V{v^? {. .

.

^^

5

.

.

.

.

TOTf

^ri

yevo

.

.

.

.

.

.

.)

.)

.

.

.

Poetam doctissimum, qui Orphei multis fabularum locis mentionem facit (v. test. nrr. 30. 38. 49. 50. 78. 79. 82. 83. 213) Theogoniam Orphicam in mente habuisse apparet nam et Phanes jTQonoyovog, Aetheris filius, cui praeter alia etiam Amoris nomen ;

inditum erat, et Nvc, eiusdem ali)tQi cptyyog drljzrov

filia

e laciniis miseris evadunt.

habent Orphici

v. infra

s.

iv

lEPOl AOFOI

(cf. Eurip. fr. 593 vs. 4 Nauck supplendum esse comiter mihi per litteras

Verisimilius autem vs. {aloX6)xQcog

TGF2) indicat

.¥(()§

W.

tjn^alvijt?)

Oerta restitutio fragmenti praeberi nequit

Morelius.

at verba Orphica elucent. 8.

yorraf

Plat. Respubl. II 364 e (sc.

J^sXrj rr/g

Tf:

dyvQrat

xa)

d-vt^jtokovafv, cog

xcu

y.a)

Mo

»

'

o oi r

jtFi.S-ovTsg

61

/^/p^/orr

f/drTftJ:)

offador^

Movoaiov xal

Ixy 6 r co

"^ ,

co g

cpaOi,

jtaQf-

'OQ(pfcog, xa{^'

ov fiovov ifhvkag dXXd xal

ag

Jt6)>£tg,

aQa Xv6eig tb xal xa^ciQfiol ddixtjfidTcov dtd d-vaioJv^ jtciididg ?]6ovcov* slcit (ifv sTt ^cociiv. f-ltj) 6t xal

Orphic. coU. Kern,

Q

PRAGMENTA VETERIORA

82 TtXevT7]C)a6ir,

dcov

V

7/fidg,

(irj

xaXovair, a'i tcov d-voavTag dt dtivd

txti jrtQi-

398 Bekk. (Lob. I 751) (^i(^?.cov] jrtQl tjtcoixa^aQOicov xa\ fitiAiyfiaToyv xa) tcdv

Cf. Schol. p.

fitvsf.'^

TfiAf.Tdg

dr/

clg

xaxcov djtoXvovof

B

xaTadti)f/cov xa}

xcu

ofwiwv. oQfiuS^dv Lob. et Diels

I

4 '^doviov

Theophr. char. VI 8 OQfiaS^ovg yQa^ifxa-

coll.

2 syyoviov codd.

TSidLwv €v xaiq '/eqgiv.

3 Sia &vaia)v

AM,

fisxa F.

5 nsQifj.8veL A, nsQifxevH F, nsQLfiivsLV Gob.

del. Madvig".

Pla-

tonis verba respicit Schol. Aristoph. Rau. 1033 v. test. nr. 90.

Lob. I 643; Diels II^ 168

n. 5;

Zeller le 123, 2; Schuster

7.

14;

Gruppe Suppl 713. 720; Susemihl Ind. XVII; Maafi Orph, 76; Heidelh. Jahrb. VI 1895, 3 -= Kl Schr. II 295; Tannery Eohde

K

XXV

Rev. de philol. dt

xal fidvTtic,

jiaQCi

1901,317, qui contraponit II 364 b.c dyvQTai d-vQaq ioi^Ttg jrtid^ovOiV cog

jilovciicov

tjtl

tcm

OcpiCi c^vvafiiQ tx d-tcov jcoQi^OfXtvrj O-vOiaig Tt xal tJtcoidaZg,

tiTS Ti

ddixrjfid

tov ytyovtv aihov

rj6ov(5v Tt xai tOQTcov, tdv Tt

nva

rj

jtQoyovoyv,

txd-QOV

dxtiOd-ai

jtijpirjvai tS-th/i,

fjitd^

fitrd

ddixoa [^Xdipti (ADM] [^ldipi] F, Muretus) tJtaywyalg Ti6iv xal xara-

OfiiXQcdv dajtavcov ofioioyg dixaiov ^Xd^iptiv

(^?,dipcu

Tovg d-tovg,

diOfAOig,

366 a.b

Mon.,

scr.

'

dX?M

ddiX7]6cofitv,

cog cpa6iv, jrti^ovTtg ocpiOiV vjtr/QtTtiV,

yaQ

tv

ccvto)

rj

^'Aidov ?j

dixrp

Jtaidtg

(r/

cov

dcoaofitv Jtaidtg

et

dv tvO-ddt Baiter

suppl.

v.

dVJ, co cpiXt, q)7Jati loyiCofitvog, al TtktTcd av fiiya dvvavTai xal ol AVOiOi d-toL (v. Afovvoog Avotvg Olympiodor. Phaed. 87, 13 Norv. s. lEPOI AOrOI), cog cd fityloTcu jtoXtig XiyovOi xal ol Otcov JtaZdtg JtOi7]Tal xal jtQOcpiJTCii Tcov d^tcbv ytvofftvoi, oT (del. Madv.) tccvx)^^ ovTcog txsiv firjPhaedr. 244 d d?JM fir/v voctcov yt xcd jtchmv tcov vvov6i. fr.

4)

jtai6G)v\

fityiOTOOV, 7]

a

drj

(BT] ytvSv

jtaXaicov ix fit]Vif/ciTG)V Jtod-tv tv Ti6i rcov ytvcov 7]V

Herm.) fiavia

otg tdtt djtcdXay7]v

t]votTO,

tyytvofiivri

xaTCicpvyovOa

xal jtQocp)]Tty6aoa,

.JtQog

(htcov

tvxdg Tt

rvxovOa i^dvTi] ijtoir]6t Tov [iavTTJg del. Burn.] ixovra {avTr]V iyovTa Aristid.) jtQog Tt Tov jtaQOvra xal tov tJttiTa XQOVov, Xv6iV Tcoi oQ^cog xal laTQtiag, o{htv

fiavivTi

Tt

V. Procl. in

Ad nr.

223 d)

xcd

dr]

xaB-aQficov rt xal TtXtToJv

(I

fhvt]jtoXov6ir

et

rSv jtaQovTO^tv xaxcov 118,30 Diehl); Lob. I 639.

xaraoxofiivcoi

Tim. 22 d

de

v.

infra

librorum

volgata Alexin in Lino

SYHnOAIKON

s.

Orphicorum

test. nr. 220.

tvQOfiivt]

(Suid. test.

fama quarto

saeculo

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

4-5

(sc.

83

L (227. 267) Plat. Respubl. 11 363 c. d MoviUuo^ dt tovtwv Hesiodi et Homeri) vmvfxohaQa TdyaOd Kal o viog avrov piaQa

didoaOir toZq dty.aiotQ' ph^'Aidov ydo dyayovTFq Tcrn Xoyon yMTaxXivaVTfg %a) ovftjroorov tcov oaiciv y.aTaOxfvddavTeq lOTe^javo:>ld:vovc:, TToiovOiV tov aTravTa /qovov rjd'?] didyeiv (itd-v•9-f(or

y.al

oVTaq,'^ 7]y7]odinvof ydlhdTov aQSTTJQ fftafhov ii8^9-7]v aloUnov. 7 tTt TOVTOJV 'taxQOTf-QOvg d.TOTivovofv'^ ifidi^ovQ :raQd d-emv Oi if.

.-raldaq

yaQ

.Taido^v cpao]

iiidC,ovOtv dfxaioOvv7]v

y^vog xarojTiijH-fV

y.a)

Tov ooiov xal fx^OQXov.

ravTa

Tf ^(^VTag etg

sTi

fptQStv,

T(dv 6fxai(ov

ravTa 1

xaxdg 66^ag dyovTeg, d).).a

2 kjiotIvovgiv

^^

168

filius

Musaei dictus

11.

4: Griippe

pMol XXV sit,

(—

anoxivfoiyai (pccatr

Plutarch. Compos. Cimon. et Luc.

tov ^OQ(pea rocg 6r

Quamvis de Eumolpo tamen Orpliicos a Platone

(Rohde PsycJie II ^ 129

credimus

esse

Suppl 719; Dieterich 1901, 315.

dubium.

certe cogitari possit (Maafi OvpJi. 111),

rreQt

o itlv

exovijtv.

anoxdvovaiv A.

Nehyia'- 72; Taniiery Bev. de

significatos

ovx

61

FXavxoyv

Tifi(OQ7]fjaT(c,

o \p6yog ovTog exareQOJv.

Lob. II 806; Diels II

Qui

djreQ

d6ix(ov 6fr])Me

61

(^oc,aC,oitev(ov

/iie^vovTag seclus. Cobet.

Diels) Monac. B,

etg jt7]X6v

xat xo6xtV(Oi vdojQ dvayxd^ovot

rror d6ix(ov XeyovOtv,

.TeQ)

(tvv e.iratvog xa)

/.eijreod-ai

TOiavTa hyxm-

d),Xa

tovq dh dvooiovg av xal ddixovg

'

Tiva xaTOQVTToruuv Iv "Atffov

.i:eQ)

67]

xa)

j^efitoyxoot

c.

1

Cf.

n. 3).

W.d.Toyv ejnoxcojtTet Tovg

ffdoxoVTag djroxeldd-ai yeQag

Verba .TaZrSag ydQ jr(u6(ov xt).. mutuatum esse opinatur Serv. ad Vergil. ex Orpheo Homerum ^Ai6ov

ev

Aen. III 98 7iatovnm

afxovtov.

!ted-7]v

nati

(et

^^ro/)^er

natomm

V

md6(ov est,

3, 8)

.7rai6eg,

quem

et

qui

nascentiiv

rth

illis)

nati

niansuram urbem\ 7ia7n oracfiilum sane hic cersus Homeri (II. F 308 Toi xev iteT(mf6i)'8 yev(0VTat cf. Macrob. Sat. ipse de Orpheo 2 snstulit, item 0. de oraado

illud

'et

semper ad petita respondet. xa)

et

^

Apollinis Hyx)erborei. 1 respondit

FHE.

131

n. 3;

yevog

—

R.

tov

2 de Orpheo ME, orpheos F, orpheo LH.

X; Gruppe Suppl. 719 n. 1; Dieterich NekyiaHirzel Der Eid 111 n., qui cum verbis Platonis

Lob. II 952

n.

ooiov

xa)

evoQxov

comparat Pindar.

01. III

73

tvaeiht yv(6/taf (pvXdaoovveg itaxdQoiv releTdc et carminis Orphici

OPKOI mentionem 5. (228)

Telerdg

i^ftTv

Plat.

facit.

Phaedo 69 c xa) xiv^vvevovat^ xal

ot

ovTot xaTaOrrjaavTeg ov (pavXoi Ttveg'^ elvat, 6*

rdg dXXd

5-8

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

84

oVTi :^d).ai (drtTTSOif-a( ,

Tcoi

oc av df/vrjTO^ xal dTtXeOTOc;

oti

tv (^OQ^OQCot xtlotTai, o dl xexadaQf/evog

tlg^^^Aidov dcpixrjTai

TF xal TeTfXeOfievog exeXOe dg)ix6f/evog fievd d-ecov oixrjoei.

eio\v

qaOtv ol jreQl Tclg TeXeTag, vaQ^rjXocpOQOi fitv jtoXXoi, ^dxyot 6e Te jravQOi. ovtol & eioiv xaTa ttjv eurjv do^av ovx dXXot r/ oi jiecpt2oOog)7]x6Teg OQ^cog.

yaQ

[Sg\'^

drj,

B

xivSvvtvovGL

1

2 TLvtq

B^TW,

om.

B

W

yQ

Olympiodor.

lambl.

lambl. Stob.

3

oJ?

B

B^TW.

xivSvvevcoaL

,

T

Clem. Stob., om.

lambl.

Lob. II 809; Gruppe Suppl. 719; Dieterich Nekyia^ 73; Tannery Bev. pMlol XXV 1901, 316; Kern Orph.ih; Casel De

(BVV XVI

philosophor. graecor. silentio mystico 36

2).

Sententia Iv I^oqI^oqcoi xeZod-at latet in Asii elegia

PLG*

v.

4

Bergk

II 406: tv de fitooiotv iJQcog elOTrjxei ^oq^6qov tsavadvg.

1913, 47 n. 27. Versum jtoXXo) jtavQoi 6e ve f^dxxot Orphicum esse fftv testatur Olympiodor. in Phaedon. 67 c p. 43, 21 et in 70 c p. 58, 14 Norv.; laudat versum eiusdem formae etiam Hermias in Phaedr.

Maa6 BeUoratsprogr. Marpurgi vaQd-i^xoq^^QOL,

249 c

p. 172, 10

6.

Plat.

aQa tv Ziidov xal

ov.

infra

c

jtaXaiog

f/hv

avTo

Tijide

ovv eOTt Tig Xcr/og ovTog Stob.) ov f/efivrj/ie^a,

Xcr/og

dcpix6fievat

Norv. ^OQcpLxog

exel,

yccQ eOTL

jrrji,

et

Olympiodor. interpretatur 60, 9

xal IIvd-ay^QeLog. 6

cwtodv XcJyog,

jreQl

eiolv

cog

xal jidXiv ye 6evQ0 dcpLxvovvrca xal

Phaedo 62 b

(221) Plat.

Xey6ftevog

6h

ehe (B] o Z^yog ovTog

yLyvovTaL ex tcov Ted-veokojv.

7.

lEPOI Aoroi.

s.

oxeipcofied^a

eiolv al tpvycd TeXevTi]OdvTG)V tcov dvd^Qcojco^v

B'^TW Olympiod., evd-evde

v

Couvr.;

Phaedo 70

ovv

fiev

oSg

djtoQQ?JTOLg

ev

ev tlvl cpQOVQai eOfiev

add. B^) ot dvd^QoyjtoL xal oi^ deZ drj eavTOV ex TavT7]g Xvetv ovd^ ctJtodLdQdoxeLV, fteyag Tt Tlg fioi cpaiSchol. p. 379 Bekk. trTevd-ev ro vsTat xal ov QaLdLog dttdeZv. jtQo?TOV jtQ6^Xi]fia To ft?] 6eZv e^dyetv eavT6v, ov ejttyeiQi]fta (jtdvTtg

ftvd-txbv s.

es

'OQcpeco^

Xi]cpfhev

et

Procl. in

Remp.

I 85, 1 Kr. v.

lEPoi Aoroi. Lob. II 795; Gruppe Suppl. 717; Rohde Pst/che 11« 279

Tannery Bev. de philol 8.

avTc)

jtciQ^VTt'

Plat.

(221)

eivat

Tr]g

xal

(sc.

xa)

Ocofja),

av TOVTcot

cog

o?]ftaivet

xal TavT?]t ofj fta oQS-cog xaXeZo^at. iheod^at ol dfjicpl ^OQcpea

n. 1;

1901, 314.

Cratyl. 400 c

ipvyrjg

6tc)Tt

XXV

tovto to

yaQ

o?]ftd

Te/f)ciftftev?]g

d dv

cpaotv

ev Tcot vvv

Ot]ftaiv?]t^

6oxovot fteVTOt

rtvofta,

Ttveg

fiot'^

?]

tpvy?],

fxdXtOva

cog 6ix?]V 6L6ovOr]g Ti^g

8—9

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA (6v

ipvxrj^

drj

85

evexa^ dLdcoOiv, tovtov dh jrsQLi^oMJV eyttv, iva slxova sivai ovv Trjq ipv/jjg tovto, SojtsQ

0(6c^r/Tai, d£0fia)T7]()L0v

'

avTO^ dvofid^STai, scog clv exTSLOfjL xcd ovdhv^ delv ovde'^ ev yQdfifia.

oq^aiXofisva, [to]^ Ocofia,

tcI

1 orifjL^vin T. 2 fjiOL om. Stob. 3 dtv 6rj t'vexa Heindorf, dh codd. 4 Tovzo, SansQ avro BT, rovto avxo, Sotcsq Stob. 5 ro omis. recte Stob. 6 ovdhv BT Stob., ovds Gudian. 44. 7 ovdh 8v Diels, ov6' sv Burnet,

ovdhv

B

Stob.,

ovdh T. n. 3; Gruppe Suppl 718; Eohde Tannery Rev. de pMlol XXV 1901, 314.

Lob. II 795; Diels II^ 168 Pstjche 116 108 n. 1;

Ab

testatur Philolai

esse

—

Orphicis Pythag-oreos sententiam ocofia fr.

14

(Diels I^ p. 315)

xcd OL jta?Miol d-eoloyoL Te xal fidvTieg,

mutuatos

orjfia

fiaQTVQeovTai

de

Tcvag TiftcoQlag

cog dici

d ipvxd ToJc dcofUiTL awe^evxTai xal xad-dneQ ev odfiaTc tovtcdl

humanae illi

sive

Hortens.

Cic.

TefhajtTcu.

vitae

vates

fr.

erroribus in

sive

et

88 Bait. aerumnis

85

(fr.

ex

Or.)

quibus

interdum veteres

ut

fit,

tradendis divinae mentis

sacris initiisque

qui nos ob aliqua scelera suscepta in vita superiore

interpretes,

poenarum luendarum causa natos

dixerunt,

esse

aliquid vidisse

apud Aristotelem

videantur, verumque sit illud, quod est

(fr. 60 Rose^ 71). simili nos adfectos esse supplicio atque eos, qui quondam. cum in praedonum Etruscorum manus incidissent,

excogitata necabantur,

crudelitate

adversa

tuis,

Bernaj^s) colligabantur latos ut

vivos

VIII 134

K

quam

lamblich. Protrept.

21 Pistelli r/g dv^ ovv elg TavTa

ev^vg

;

tovto

^^ ^^^^-

dcjvcu Trjv

d-elcog

/«(>

ol aQxaiOTeQOi TLficoQcav

ipvxi^v

xcd

(:i/Jjccov

dv

keyovOL

^rjv^

ololto

cpvoeL OvveOTafiev,

xad-djieQ cpaolv ol Tag TeXeTag XeyovTeg, coOjieQ

jtdvTeg

(artissime

cum corporibus copu-

esse coniunctos.

evdalficov elvai xcd fiaxdQiog, cn jiqcotov'^

cum mor-

viva

aptissime

nostros animos

sic

,

cum mortuis

p. 47,

quorum corpora

accomodata,

adversis

ejzl tcj

i^fidg

TtficoQiaL

cpdvai di-

ejii

xoXdoet

I

fieydXcov tlvcov dfiaQTrifidTcor. 1 riq

av Vulcan., {noXv)

Rose, ol codd., olq A.

Lond.

XXVI 9.

r)

tov

ftevr/

3

xl.

^av codd.

iC^v rjfjLaq

codd.,

Platt

Joum. of

philol.

1899, 232.

Plat. Leg. III 701 b. c ecpe^rjg ftr/

2 dl ante nQwrov ex Cizens. 'C,ri(xiaq

eS-eXeiV

dr/

TavTrji ttjl iXevd^SQLal

Tolg aQxovOi dovXevecv yiyvocT' dv, xal ijto-

TavTnc cpevyeiv jtaTQog xai fcrjTQog xal jiQeoffvTeQCOv dov-

Xecav xcd vovdeTrjOLV (L] voftod^eT)]Ocv AO), xcd lyyvg tov TeXovg (rvofv

voftcor ^rireiv

ftrj

vjnixcmLg eivaL, JiQog avTcoL de

rjdri

tcoc

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

86

oqxwv xal

reXei

iievotg,

(hciyovTaq

avTCi

tcI

ejil

infra

)S]^cd jicne xaxcor.

^irj

De Theogon. TiTarix))

jca/Mtcl

Xeyojittrti

44.

(fvoi^

Kern Orph. 44

v.

et

lEPOI AOFOI.

s.

Plat. Epist.

10.

VII 335 a jretMot^at

61 ovTcog det xQi] toic

cn di] fir^vvovotv r]/jtv ciihcivaTOv

Tag (teyiOTag

ipvyj]V eivat dtxaOTcig re tOyetv xal Tivetv

Tif/coQiag,

tov Oco/iaTog.

Ttg djtcuXaxd-rjt

De Orphicorum

leQotg loyotg v. infra

lEPOI lOrOJ.

s.

(254) Plato Leg. II 669 d jroti]Tcu dl dvdQ(6jTivot ocpodQa

11.

rd

tcif/ov'

jicuir exetra clcptxoittvor^, yaXejror aicora

jTCUatotg Tt xal teQotg koyotg,

orav

(pQovriQeiv,

fjjj

TiTaviyj]r (pv6ir ejrtdeixvvaf xa\

Schuster 26; Kern

Ad

xcu ro jtaQtlnar tHcor

jtlottcov

Xeyofiev?]V jtaXaiclv

TTjV

9-12

TOtavza

efiJtlexovTeg

xal

OvyxvxcoVTeg

dXoycog,

.itaQaOxevd^otev tcov dvdQcojtcov ooovg (pqolv

dv

ytXcor

Xayjitv coQar

^O.

TTJg TeQ\ptog. Orphei senientia humsmodi fuisse videtur: oaaoi

uovto) ad eaw netatem adoleverunt, quae Veneri matiira hahetur. hinc Plato transfert ad iudicii maturitatem,, iUudque musicae (jenus, de quo loquitur, omnibus, (pui in his rebus aliquem sensum habeanf vm'aeque voluptatis capaces sint, iaedio kd/ov

6e

te

(rj^riQ f^drfjov

&q7]v id est quicunque ctd pubertdtis annos

xeQipioq

et

fore dicit Lob. II 948.

Lob.

1.

Diels II

L;

•^

169

n. 2;

Tannery

Bc^v.

e

rira

XXV

de philol.

1901, 313. Plat.

12.

r]6L(ov

rj

Leg".

fiovoav

ddoxtftov

p)

VIII 829

Platonem

tT?]

dtdttr

ToXfidr

vofioqjvXdxcov,

icf](y

dv

n.

6a; Tannery

Mei'.

de philol.

1901, 313.

Legibus saepius quam in

in

arcessere iam Schuster 26 monuit; 19.

iii]dt

tcov

rcor OafivQOv ve xal "OQcpeicov i\uvcov.

Lob. 1390; Diels II 3 169

XXV

d.

xQtvdvTCOv

v.

aliis dialogis

test.

21 et III 677 d Cliniae verba tovto oti

dteMvd-avev aQa Tovg roTt, yiXta 6t

Herm.)

/y

(del. Ast.),

d^ig

TOOavra

rd dt

MaQOvat xal

^OQcptZ,

'OXvfiJtcot,

dXXotg JtdfijtoXXa,

De omnibus Platon.

eT?],

cog

r«

fitv

nr.

212,

ejtog

ov ytyovev

d(p'

yd^^g

jteQi fiovotxr^r

'Afi(piovt,

xal

rd

jtQOJiijV

6t

Hber 0.

Progr. Monacense 1899.

d)j.a

yeyovoTa.

Platonis ad Orphicos spectantibus locis v. F.

Notimi

(del.

JatddXcot xaTacpavrj ytyovev

XvQav 6t

eljtelr

11.

fiev ftvQtdxtg fivQia

rd 61 naXafi)]6et, r« 6e jttQl

Orphea

frr. 9.

Weber

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

13-15

Sympos. 218 b

Plat.

13.

Jidvreq

cfUo<j6(pov fiavlag xe xal ^Saxxslcig

87 xexotvcov/jxaTs

/«(>

—

(^id

rijg

jidvrsg dxovoea^s'

avyyvcoOea&e ydg rotg re rore jtQaxd^elot xal tolg vvv Xeyo^evotg. ot

oixerat, xal

(^e

TW

Pap. Oxyr., rt B) dXlog eorlv

nvXag

jrdvv fteydXag rotg coolv ejti-

xtg {rtg

et

xal dygotxog,

'^e^i]X6g re

d-eaS^e.

Diels 113 109

11.

7;

504; Gruppe Siippl. 711

XLII

=

1899, 269

Kern ArcMv n. 1.

Kl. Schr. II 184;

14. X).

?](jereQog

De

Plat. Phileb. 66 c

'"Exttii

xaTajtavOare xoOfiov^ dot6rjg\

'

E

X6yog ev

ap. Delph.

JtQdg ro

2).

6'

ev yevedt' q^r/olv draQ xtvdvvevet xal o

391 d

jtefijtrov

rtg

et

Plutarch.

xad-aQa

fidovt)

xa)

Xvjtovv dxQarog, evravB-a /jjyet ro 'OQcptxov vjtetjtcov

xarajtavoare

codd.,

KroU Philol LIII

1894,

doidrjg.

8-vf.idv

xoa/xov Platon. codd. et Euseb. Praep. ev.

d^vfxov Plntarchi

OLfwq

Theolog.

philosophor.

exrrit xarajtejtavfxevog elvat xQtOet. p.

exrtjt 6' ev yeverjt 1

iviss.

De

AJA&HKAL

s.

(34)

Fhilos. I 1888,

d.

Casel

{WV XVI

Graecor. silentio mystico 29. 36 V. infra

Gesch.

f.

713; Zeller Zeitschr.

XIV

22 (II 319, 9 Diud.)

Badham; Rohde Psyche 11« 120 n. 1, oifjiov 420 collato Hom. Hymn. in Mercuriura 451 txykaog HEafidv

aoidfig.

Procl. (fjriOtv

in

Plat.

rovg

'0.,

23Kr. '"Exryt

II 100,

rovg xoOfitxovg,

drifiiovg

xal

ovreg

riveg

dyQtot

l^ei3to?x6rag

Remp.

oV

6' ev

yeverjt'

rovg rvQavvtxcDC

djtaQairriroi

xokd^ovOtv

(Stcuafi^dvovreg' otg vjteOrQajrat rd rfig retoecog deOf/ojr?]Qta xcd

ro hiyarov xal (fjQtxojdeOraror rcov ipvyorv otxrirrJQtov xat xoXa-

TaQraQog.

6

or/JQtov

saepius Damasc.

253

De 278

(II 123, 5),

'OQcpea

xtCi

Laudat

(V

exrov

(II 150, 6)

xard rd I6yta

381 (II 231,

'txr^it

ev yevedi^

princ. 53 (I 107, 23Eue.),

r/jg

roivvv,

simile

vel

199 (II 80, Jtcog

Ccotoy6vov ^eov e^rjjtrat

xat yy

15),

xar'

(pvOtg,

26).

Lob. II 788; Diels II » 167 n. 1; 0. Mueller Prolegom. 385; Schuster 13. 67; Kern De Theogon. 46; Gruppe Suppl. 692. 745; Zeller

in24

15.

Diehl) 'xa\

(32)

coOjtsQ

nrireQa

n.;

Susemihl Ind.

XL

Plat. Cratyl.

402 b

av

'^£xeav6v

"OfiriQog

TiO^vv'

{l\.

xat 'Hoiodog (Theog. 337).

5^201;

(cf.

V.

Procl. in Tim. III 176, 10 re

d-ecov

yeveotv^

Theaetet. 152

e).

leyei 6e jtov xcd '0. ort

cprjOtv

oif/at

6e

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

88

15-17

^S2xeavdg jt^jwxoc -^aXUQQOoc'^ fjQs^ ydfiow,

og ga xaOr/rrjrriv ofiOfirjroQa Trjd^vv

xaVuQovg Stobaei

1 xccXliQoovg B] xaXXiQQOovq T, [1

(p.

120, 10

2 onvitj' T] Sjivev B:

Wachsm.]) FP.

370 Bekk.)

Theogon. 40; Zeller I^ 123 694; Susemihl Ind. XIX.

praeter

fieZ^ov

yovoig

7]

astra

fiev

avTcoj^ jtQoyovovg

xafjieQ

dvev ve

eijrHV

xal

yvcovai

rijv

ylvecnv

jreiartov de Totg eiQrjXoOiV efmQood^ev,

ovOiv,

cog

ecpaoav,

oacpcog

eidoOLV^ (xdvvaTOV ovv eixoTCOv

jiov

6e

^

ex-

rovg ye

0-ecov jraiolv djiLOTelv,

dvayxaicor djtodei^ecov XeyovOtv,

xcCi

cpaOxoVTCOV^ djxciyye).Xeiv ejiofievovg tcol vofuot

dX)J cbg oixeXa jtLOTevTeov.

e jctQl dl rcov dA/.(ov daifiovcor

d.

terram)

et

r]fidg,

S-ecdv

n. 2;

n. 2;

Plato Tini. 40

xaiF

vocem onvtav

Sclmster 4. 19; Keni De Holwerda 314; Gruppe Stq^^^l

Lob. I 508; Diels II 3 168

(sc.

(Ecl. phys. I 10, 8

Schol. ad

cf.

avvtyivBxo xaxa v6(jlov xal ijuiyvvro, avvwLxai.

(ofx[?.e.i,

16. (31)

o.Trvav.'^

ovTCog ovv xav^ exeivovg /jfur

yeveOLg jteQi tovtcov

//

xal OvQavov Jtaldeg 'S2xeav6g tf xal Tr/d^vg eyevtOihrjv, tovtcov d'e (poQXvg KQovog re xcu ""Pea xai ooot fteTa tovtcov, (41 a) ex de Kqcjvov xa) '^Peag Zevg"HQa ve xal Jtdvreg oOovg tOfiev ddeX(povg^ Xeyoftevovg avTcov, eTi de toYtcov dXXovg exyovovg. Frjg Tt

tcov d^ecov exevco xal XeyeoiHo.

1 daiiiov^^iov

3 (faaxovTcov

AF

A\

2 dSooiv

A'^,

F

tidoxwv A*,

Procl. Euseh., (paaxovaiv

Y

Cyrill.

Philopon. Olem. Eusel».

Theodoret.

4 dde^.cpovg

in rasura A.

Diels II 3 169

Lob. I 510;

Theogon. 41; Zeller I^ 128 Ind.

n.

n. 2;

8;

25;

Kern De

Sttppl 702;

Susemihl

Schuster

(:iruppe

5.

XVII.

17. Plat. Euthyphr. 5 e EY& avTol yaQ ot dv&Qojjtot vvyxdvovOt vofiL^ovTeg tov /ita tcov d-ecov cIqlOtov xai dixaiOTaTOV, xal TOVTov ofioXoyovOL tov avTOv jtctTeQa dijOaL, otl Tovg velg xarejiLVev ovx ev dtxriL, (6 a) xdxelvov ye av tov

avTOv

jtcxTeQCL

dXXd

exTefjtelv di'

eveQa TotavTa

.

.

.

US2KP

.

.

.

rjyfjL TavTa xal evi ye tovtcov fhavftaoio5T€Qa, co ^cDXQCiTeg, a ol jtoXXol ovx tOaOLV. Quae ultima verba {'sed etiam cdia atrociora, qiuie ignota

(6b) ...

eijte

ftOL

ovTCog yeyovivaL;

.

.

.

jtQdg 'PlXLov, Ov cog dXtji^-cDg

EY&

plerisque Socrates ipse, si audiverit, vehementer

sit

admiraturus')

ad Saturni exsectionem, Zagrei interfectionem alioriimque deorum facinora in carminibus Orphicis nec usquam alibi tradita spectare

17-19

FRAGMENTA VETEEIORA

Lob. 1 602 professus

est.

Eodem

TOtovTOvg dh Xoyovg

jtsQl

avTcov tojv

owvg'^ ovdelg

dnnv

XI (IX

Drer.) 88

poetae) elQrjxaOiv,

O^eojv (sc.

ToXfirJ6si€V'-

ot?

yaQ

^iOLxdag xcd JiaQ^ dvO-Qcojtoig O-^jTeLag avTOtg

y.cu

oheldtaav, cllld

spectat Isocrat.

tojv lyd-Q&v

ji£qI

clv

iiovov xXojtdg

89

^Qcodetg xal jtciTeQcov exTOf/dg xcd

jtcddcov

y.al

firjTeQcov

deOfwvg^ xal jtolXdg alXag dvonLag xaT' avTcov eXoyo-

jtoLrjOav^

Xenophan. Diels I^ 59 d^Lav dLxffV ovx edooav, ov

rijv

fiev

(cf.

vjteQ

cov

dTifuOQrjToL ye

6ie-

11).

fr.

fir/v

(39)

cpvyov, dX/J OL fihv avTojv dXrjTat^ xcd tcov xaO^ ?)f/eQav evdeelg

xaTeCTijCiav

o

d'

^O.

fidXtOTa

18.

A.

2

5 alfixaL F, n/.avfjxai

Diels 113 167

n.

xoX{xi]08.iev

dneXv OA.

3 deafiovg

0A

Hesych.

6 xCav xoiovxojv

0A.

14b.

Plato Sophist. 242 jtatoiv

dtTjyetOd-at

01

dtadjtaod-eig

p. 33.

4 xaxa. xovt^ov eXoyonobiaav 0, ikoyonohjaav %axa

i'S avvovaiag r'^BA.

II

supra

V.

oaovi: 0, ovq

1 o^Lovg r,

tov xQOVov dteTeXeOev,

djtavTCi

TOVTCov tcov^ Xoyoyv dtpdftevog,

Tov ^Lov €TeXevTf]Oev

xovxoDV A.

clXXog dh cpevycov r/Jr jtaTQLda

ot d' eTvcpXcoO-r/aav ,

,

xat Tolg oixetoTaTOtg jtoXefmv

cog

jroXefiel 6e dXXrjXoig evLoTe

c.

d

ovCtv

Ttva excunog (paLveTaL

ftvd^ov rjfilv,

avTcov dvTa

6 fihv cog TQta jtrjt,^

td oVTa,

TOTe de xai'^ (pLXa

ytyvofteva ydftovg ve xcd voxovg xcd TQO(pdg tcov exyovojv jtaQe-

dvo

XeTCit

ereQog

de

fpv/Q(jv, OvvotxL^et

Ttxov eOvog, (og

vyQov xcd

vorjoav

^

'kideg

oTt

s^f^iQov

S^vocpdvovg Te xcd eTt

evog ovTog tcdv JtdvToov xaXovfievcov

fivd^otg.^

(og

cijtd

etjtcav,

dh

xat

OvftJtXexetv

jtQ()CyB-ev

(jvtco

1

lixai

,

OeQfiov xal

dQ^dftevov,

dte^eQXSTat TOlg

^txeXaL^ Ttveg vOTeQov Movoat OvvedO(paXeOTaTOV ^ dfKpoTeQCt xal Xeyetv

"

To ov jtoXXd ve xcd ev eOTtv, ex^Qat dh xcd

Euseb.

r/

re avTa xcd IxdLdcoOf to de jtaQ^ rjficov^ ^EXea-

cptXLat OvvexeTcu.

2 xal ante
aycinrji

Yulgo.

TW

7 ifin?.ex€iv

Lob. 1613; Diels I» 49 n. 29; Schuster 15. 20; Kern De Theogon. 47; Gruppe Suppl 715 s. 745; Susemihl Ind. XIV n. 97. 19. ccc

Plat. Leg.

f/tfirJf/aTa

Tojtov Tovde

AaxedaLfiova (Uojtotva,

VII 796

b. c

ov& ooa

ev Tolg xoQotg eOTtv

xciTd ftev tov Athenas) Kocqjjtcov evojtXta jtaLyvta, xaTd 6h AtoOxoQcov. i) dh av jtov JtaQ' fjfjitv xoQfj xal

jtQOOrjxoVTa

fttfielod^at

jtccQeTeov,

(sc.

ev{fQari)elOa

Euseb.), xevatg

/ec^tOtv

rijt

r//^-

yoQeLag jtaididi (codd.] jtatdeLat

{xevatg xeQOlr post detv Euseb.) ovx

onrjd-fi

90

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

19-21

dttv ddvQetr, jiavojcXicu dl jtavxf-Xu xooiit^d-tloa, ovrco xrjv oq/t/aiv diajteQaLVfnv

re

a

6/}

xal xoQag, Tt)v

ccf/a

av

jrdvrcog f/if/eto&ai jtQejtov

deov ydQtv

r/)^

XQeUa xcd eoQTCOv evexa. toU dv ;f(Klro;' /r//jr(o eh JtoXejiov

xoQovg

eh]

TificoVTag, jtolefwv t' ev

de Jtov jtaialv evd-vg Te y.cu

oaov

deocg jtQoaodovg ve

Jtdat

tcoaiv,

xal Jtoimdg jtoiovfievovg fteO' ojtlcov Te y.al Yjtjtcov del xoafietad^cu deov dv ett/, OaTTOvg Te xmI ^QadvTeQaq ev OQxtjaeat xal tv

Tag IxeTelag Jtotovftevovg jtQog {heovg Te vmI fhecov jtcudag. De Theogon. 44; Gruppe Stt2)2>l.

JtoQeicu

Lob. 1 541; Schuster 26; Kern

714

lEPOl AOrOl.

V. s.

Plat. Phaedr. 248

20.

dv

Te

fjeyQt

heQag

rrjg

(yvV9]Tat

jtotelv,

ajtead-cu

fit]

xaxtag xal

^tJQSiov

Tr]V

ftev

(fiXoaocpov dt

yrjv

etg

TeTdQTtfv

S^eaftog dt

jtSQl

ficfit]aiv

yixog,

tovto

de

ejtt-

jtreQOQQvrjar/t ftt]

cpvTevacu

Te elg

B) cpvaiv er rqt jtQOjTt]t yeveaet, sig yovr]V dvdQog yevr^aof/evov

tdovaav

y ftovatxov Ttvog xat eQCOTtxov, Tt]V ^aatlecog ervoftov r] jtohfttxov xcu d.Qyixov,

jtohTixov

rj

dh/d-cov,

dsl

h]dr]g ve xcu

XQt^aaf/evr/

iiaQvrd-eiaa

rj

cpcXojtovov

Tcvog {?]

Ttva

6y6cj/]t

TVQavvixog.

Tig

oixovoficxov

Badh.)

add.

aojfUiTog taalv Ttvog (Herm.] rcva i^iov

xdv

r/Ttg

ddvraTtjaaaa

cSe

tots voftog TavTt]V

{{))]Qelav

jtXelaTa

elg

eig

xov

otcv

tojv

ti

djttjftova,

awTvyiat

(iaQvvd^rjt, Jtear]i,

slvat

elvaf

d^?M^7]

'AdQaaTelag o6e.

xaTtdrjt

(ptXoxd/jjv

')]

devTeQCVV

TQiTr]V

d

yevofievrj

jteQtodov

xal Tivt

td?]t,

Tijv

fu]6sfiiav

dXhi

del

jth^ad^eiaa

sjtl

c.

avvojtadog

ded5t

ipvyji

BT)

aocpcaTixog

Respubl.

V

/]

tXTt]c

ei3d6fi/]t

dtiftoxcjjttxog

451 a

yQt]ftcxTtaTtxov, jtsQt

?]

eaofievov, jteftJtTt]v fiavTt-

TehOT cxov e^ovaav dX/Mg aQftoaec,

rj

yvfivaaTcxov

jtou]TCxdg

6r]ficovQycxdg (6/]ftoTtxcjg

.TtQoaxvvco

6t

tcov

/j

rj

yscoQ-

B), evdT7]t

A6QdaTecav

,

o)

rXavxojv, ydQcv ov fcelho Xeyeur.

lam

ap. Aeschyl.

OTecar aocpoi s.

cf.

Prom. 936

ol

Eurip. Helen. 518

jtQoaxvrovrTeg r;/r 'AdQdtest. nr. 82,

fr.

23 et infra

lEPoi Aoroi. Lob. 1514; Schuster 26; Kern

Ind.

De Theogon.

45; Susemihl

XVI.

21. (33) Plato Leg. IV 715 e o ftev dV/ {)e6g, SajttQ xa\ jtaXacog Xoyog, aQyrjv ve xa) TelevTr^v xcx) fteOa tcov ovTcov djtdvTcov eyoov, (716 a) evO-scac jtsQaivet xciTa g)votv tcoc 6' del ^vvejtevac Aixt] (v. frr. 22. 23) JtSQCjtOQsvofievog.^ Tcov djtolecjtofievcov tov Oeiov rofiov TCftcoQog (cf. Crit. 121b; F. Kluge De Platonis Critia diss. Hal. 1909, 16), /jg o 6

r

21-21

FBAGMENTA VETERIORA

a

91

fdv svdaiiiovijotiv fieXXwv r/oftevo^ ovvtJTezai Tajieivd^ 6fi7]fievog, 6 6e nq'^ e^aQO-elg vjro fieya/Mvxtag, fiei^og

TLiiatg,

r/

(pXeyeTat Trjv rjyeijiovog

rj

rj

/cal

xexo-

yQTJftadiv ejiaiQO-

xal OcoiiaTog evitOQ(fiai a/ia veoTriTt xai dvoiai

ipvxi^v

ome

ovTe aQyovTog

cog

vl^Qecog,

f/eS'^

d)JA xal dDMtg ixavog

deof/evog,

Tivog

xaTa-

cov r/yeiod-ai,

XeljieTai eQ)]fiog d-eov, (716 b) xaTcUeicp^heig de xcd eTi dXXovg TOiovTOvg jrQO0Xa[3cdv oxiQTdi TaQaTTCov jtdvTa dfia, xal jiolXolg

TiOiV

elvcd

ej^o^ev

TificoQiav

ov

Tig,

fiefijiTrjv

fjerd

dQdr/v dvdOTaTOv ejtob]oev. TtsQiTioQevofABvog

1

/qovov ov jzoXvv vjtooycov eavTov Te xcd oixov xcd jto/uv

de

dixrji

TTJi

Cf.

Tim. 69 b.

cnm

codd.

Phitarclio

Schol.

Stobaeo; noQevo/xevog Ps.-Aristot. TTeqI xoafiov 7 Platonis verba o fxhv

cum Olem. Euseb.

di)

&E6g

.

.

(fr.

Ciemeute Eusebio

21 a qui in fine 2 o

ev6. (xeXXayv exscripsit).

.

rfe

libri

xig codd.

Stob. ; eI 6e rig Plut. Theodoret.

Adnotat Scholiasta p. 451 Bekk. fheov fiev tov d/jf/KJVQydv Oacfojg, jtaXciiov 6e Xoyov Xeyei tov 'OQffixcjv, og eOviV ovTog'

Zevg dQy/i, Zevg fieOOa, Aiog d^ ex jtdvTa TeTvxTCU. Zevg jtv^fi^v yab]g Te xcu ovQavcjv dOTeQoevTog. xa\

ciQyrj

fiev

61

cog

fieOOa

ovTog 6*s

evdeicu

fieTtyrji.

T()

cdcovicog.

21

a. (46)

millimum

est

oiovei

6ixr]V

xavcjvi

5

1

to

Hymnum

(cf.

Schol.

Orphicum Plato fr.

avTd'

v.

(fr.

yjjOfiov 7 p.

d^i.av,

xai

fr.

yaQ

f]

jteQi-

22.

21) respexisse verisi-

21), cuius vestigia

ILq]

xcd

jteQiJtOQevofievog

61

tcI

Cetera

primum occurrunt

401 a25

dog 6e

to jtdv

ovQciviog Te xcd yS-oviog, Jtdorjg ejtcovvfiog cov (pvOecog Te

xal Tvyj]g «t6 jtclvTcov avTog ahiog xoTg

Orjficdvei

evi,

ojg ev cuod^rjTOig.

in Ps.-Aristotelis libello eijtelv,

xdv jtdvTa 6icuf6Qcog avTOv

jtciQcov,

xaTa

to

to del coOavTCog xal xaTcl

TOVTO eyei

fpoQcl

6e

xcd

cljrciQeyxXiTcog,

cog jtoir]Tixdv cuTiov, TeXevT)) 61 cog TeXtxov,

loov jtdoi

ov xaxcog XeyeTai

drv.

6i()

xtu ev ToTg ^OQcpc-

'

Zevg jtQcoTog yeveTo,'^ Zevg vOTciTog dQyixeQCWvog'^ Zevg xecpaXr'], Zevg fieooa'^ Aiog 6^ ex jtdvTa^ TeXeTTat'^ Zevg jtvB'fir]v'^ yai)]g rt xcu ovQavov dOTeQoevTog' Zevg aQOrjv yeveTO,^ Zevg dfi(3QOTog ejtXeTO vvfig»]' Zevg jtvoL)]^ jtdvTcov,^^ Zevg dxafidTOv jtvQog OQfiij. Zevg jtdvTOv Qi^a'^^ Zevg fjXiog ?]6e OeXrjV)]' Zevg i^aOiXevg, Zevg dQ/dg^'^ djtdvTOJV dQyixeQavvog'^^ rtcivTag

^^

yciQ

XQmpag

civd-tg

cpdog eg JtoXvyrfO-eg

^^»

e^ ieQ)Jg^^' xQa6ir]g^'' dveveyxciTO, fieQfieQa ge^cov.^^

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

92 1

Z(p

R 24:94-,

V.

de quo

v.

5

Bechtel Lexilogus zu

Galeni cod. Parisini

bibl. nat.

0, necpvxe Procl. Theol. Plat.

9

436 d.

R

om. 0. 12 13 aQyLxiQavvoq ft?

E

7 nvyfirjv Q, noLTj

TTvo»}

R

4 fxeaoq

54.

1603, ,usaa OPQ.

quam comprobavit

coniectura,

e

noXvyri^

VI

8 p. 363, neXovxaL Plut. aQOTjv

8

10 navxojv] xovxojv

R

aQyoq

R 2992,

PQ,

«.o/^

1603,

14

ceteri aQ/LX.

Q, «^Ti^A^yT/^fc

Schol.

Suppl. gr. 634 ed. Helmreich Ansbacher Progr.

2992.

2257.

PQ, aQioyjQ.

ceteri melius aQyLHBQ.

texvxmi codd. Apuleius Philopon. Tzetz., xexaxxai

1910, 30;

p.

3 aQyjy.lfjavvoq

Erldut 133,

II

Homer

Diels

6 xeleixaL

P.

TTccvro^v

2 tyLVETO OQ.

P.

6(j(pLXQ)

Wilamowitz Griech. Lesebuch

21 a

R

eyevexo

R

R

xexfj-rjxaL

Q,

aQ/jyevexwQ 11 Zevq

R

TravTcc 0.

16 a^ieQriq

2992.

1603,

defectu orac, 48

1603.

aQxfiq

R

De

0.

— Qita

2494, «(^x^yo? 0. 15 eiq nolvy7j9^eq P,

1603.

17 xQaSiaq 0.

18 Qe^ojv 0.

etiam Apuleii librum

Cf.

Herm. VI

p.

Schuster 26. 35

Suppl

703.

Lob. I 523. 529;

45

Kern De Theogon. 35; Gruppe Holwerda 325; Zeller Zeitsehr. wiss.

n. 1.

Diels II» 169

= Kl Schr.

et 16 135 n. 1;

Weinreich Trishaidekad. Studien M. Wellmann Herm. LIV 1919, 230 n. (5).

hymnum

n. 6;

88;

1899, 234. 238. 269

Respicit

173 Thom,

p.

460; 710;

705.

XLII

Theolog.

ss.

De mundo 37

II 154. 157. 184

(RVV XVI

Aeschylus (Euphorion?)

forsitan

1) 88;

fr.

70

Nauck^: Zevg eortr aid^}'j(j, Ztvc dl yti, Zbvc, d' ovijavoQ, ZsvQ Toi ra ndvxa /' Sri Tcovd' vjreQTeQov.

Ad

vs. 8

cf.

:rTa6xt xal sg

Hesiod. Theog. 157 de Caelo ^TavTiu djtoxQv-

(pdoq ovx dvu6xt.

tabulae mundi I 49

a Caelo evomito dicit ix xQadbi^ V.

Gerh. Krahmer

De

Vs. 9 loann. Gaz. Descript.

138 Friedl. novisse videtur, cum de Sole

p.

iJiDiOi- jtvQiodsoij:

dQOtra dioxov

tabula mundi ab loanne Gazaeo descripta

Halens. 1920, 20, qui Hesiodi Theogon. 497 de Saturno illo notissimo jtqcotov 6' s^TJfir/Of: ita utitur, ut iam Orphicum quen-

diss.

dam poetam

pro

dvsvr/xaTo

arbitretur ix xQadbjg

/jfir]6'

hymnum Orphicum lEPOI Aoroi)'.

Citant (v.

s.

i:q6 vfidg

ad

Hesiodi

exemplum

scripsisse

IsQrjg,.

praeter scriptores serioris aetatis

Ps.-Demosth. XXV 8 l^ovjioifirjv 6' dv, w dvdQeg 'Ad^7)valoi, tov jtsq) tcov Idicov ifu tcov tovtov) /Jysiv, OjtovddaaVTac i^STdacu

jtQorjyf:

dtd

i^Qaytcov.

dg

TrjV Jt6)uv dtj/iiooiat jtdvTa

oOijV

aloyvvfjv

Ta TOiavTa

xtd

S-r/Qia,

ddo^iav cov fieoog

xal Ttkf-VTalog xal jtQcoTog bOrtv ovrog (Gruppe 706; Holwerda

325; Rohde Fsyche II

<•

114

n. 2);

Ps.-Plat. Epist. TI 312 e rtsQi

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

21a-22 Tov jrdvTcov

i-icnjfXfii

jtcIvt'

Ps.-Archytas IJfQi aocplag

[xfJror

xca

^r^T)

ciLTLov djidvTcov TCDV (om.

fxsZvo

98 fVfxa jrdvTa xal

Clem. Euseb. Philopon.) xaXon\

Diels I^ 338, 27) ap. lamblichum

(cf.

6 Ssdg clQxd ts xal Ttlog xal Mullach FPHG I 559] s6tl codd.) jtdvTcov rcyyv xaTa dixav ts xal tov oqO^ov (v. oQd^ojg fr. 1) loyov jtsQaivo[itvcov (Gruppe Siqypl. 706); cf. Weinreich Arch. Religionsw. XVIII 1915, 604. Utitur iisdem versibus etiam 'Valerius Soranus (f 82

Protreptic.

c.

4

p. 23,

3ss. Pist.

iitoov dvTi (fVTL

a.

Cichorius Herni.

Chr.:

De

XLI

1906,

cuius

63),

rei

est

testis

Dei VII 9 In hanc sententiam etiam quosdam versus Valerii Sorani ex])onit idem Varro in eo lihro, quem seorsum ah istis de cultu deorum scripsit (Riese Varr. Sat. Menipp. rel. 252), qui versus M sunt (Baehrens FPR 273 n. 4): Augustin.

civ.

:

luppiter omnipotens regum rerumque deumque

Xwogenitor genetrixque deum, deus unus et omnes.

eodem lihro ita, ut eum marem existimarent feminam, quae acciperet; lovemque esse mundum et eum omnia semina ex se emittere et in se redpere: 'Qua causa, inquit, scripsit Soranus: luppiter progenitor genetrixque; nec minus cum causa unum et omnia idem essc; mundus enim unus, et in eo uno omnia sunt\ (Lob. I 533; Schuster 37 n. 4; Zeller I^ 134 n. (4) et Zeitschr. iviss. Theolog. XLII 1899, 230 Kl. Schr. II 150; Susemihl Ind. VI n. 22; Norden Agnostos Theos 229 n. 1; Weinreich TrisJcaidek Stud. [BVV XVI 1] 89 n. 1).

Exponuntur autem semen

qui

in

emitteret,

=

Cetera in Neoplatonicorum Orphicis composita sunt quae

hymnum

hunc

22.

(1)

praebent ampliorem Aetii Plac. II 13, 15

Galen. histor. philos. 56 (I 204,

clidis

p. 624,

v.

lEPOI AOFOI

s.

= Plut. de

c.

21 Wachsm., DoxogT. 343, 11) 'IlQaxMdi^g (Voss Pontici

vita

et

script.

fr.

58

p.

rt \xal cdd-fQa'^] av tcol djtflQcoL ald^tQi. Tcjig

^OQcpixolg^

cpfQfTai.^

H 13;

XXIV

1«

De Hera-

xal ol IIvf^ayoQfiOi

65)

fxaOTOV Tojv cloTtQojv xoCfiov vjtaQxsiV

f.v

plac. philos.

15 Diels; Stob. Eclog. I

yfjv

^

jtfQifyovTa clfQa

TavTcc 61

xocifiojrotovciL

yctQ^

doyftara

tci

fxaOTOV tcov

dOTfQCOV. 1 ytjivov Roeth, yrjv om. Plut. E. et Galen.)

'OQcptxoLQ

Plut. (V.

GE,

Diels).

ea verba pro varia lectione Galen.

2 xal alQ^sQa

vocum

secl.

at^Qa le habens.

Diels

(cf.

Stob.

3 iv ivlotg 5 yccQ om.

4 (pEQea&aL Stob. Gal., ifZ(piQetaL Plut. E. ad 'OQcpLxotg referendum sit ut apud Galenum

ut xoo/xonoiovai

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

^4

Lob. I 500; Zeller 1« 534

De

1897, 190; Kroll

De luna fnav

orbe

xal

ij

(p?]6i

xa{^?/idv?jv jidvTa

avTov sxaOTOv vo[d6a.VTa

ae/ivi^v

A cum

96;

n.

Tdq

tov tov Aiog slg

fpvlaT-

xaTatrtyvvat TavTijr.

(iri

n.

14;

Gruppe

H. Weil Playdoyers Susemihl

Siippl. 705;

Holwerda 327; Dieterich

De Demosthenis quae Gryphisw. 1913,

o

Blassius.

Lob. I 239. 391; Diels II ^ 173

XIV

rfv

r« Tfov dvd^QoSjtfov s(pOQdv,

pol. de DcmiosfJiene II 188G, 311;

Ind.

Aix?/v,

jiaQa

'O,

(^X^jtsiv ovto) dsl^ y^^/^i^saS-af,

TOffsvov xal jTQOOQoSffsvov 1 6et add.

n. 1.

miCtaq. xal jtoXsig zal yo^Qac,

xal

dytfaTaTag ?]fuv TS/.£Tdg yMTadslsag

^QOvov

plM. XXI

70: P. Capelle

11.

11 7))^ rd dlyMi' dyajTwoav Evro-

djtaQalT7]TOV

TTJv

Heeg

Hal. 1917, 3

diss.

XXV

Ps.-Demosth.

jtsQi jzXsujTov jcoit^aafavovg,

6c6i^£i'

Tannery Bev,

oraculis Cliald. 20;

stellis lacteo

23.

P.

n. 1;

22-24

JSfeJcyia'^ 139; Schlafke dicuntur adversus Aristogiton. oration. diss.

93.

Ad eundem Orphicorum

locum spectat Hymn. LXII

1

Aixtjg /dkjrco jtavdsQxsog, dyXao(i6Q(pov,

"Offfia

dvaxTog sjtl d-Qovov Isqov YCf^i ovQav()d sv xaihoQ^doa (^iov f)-v?jT(ov jto/.v(pvX(or. ij

xal ZtjV og

praeter Lob. 1. 1. imprimis Dieterich. 1. 1., qui Ps.-Dem. or. XXV auctorem scholae Orphicae asseclam fuisse haud improbavit (v. etiam § 52 (tsf)^' (ov d' ol QooYQd^pof Tovg dosihlg sv "Afdov Cf.

YQd(pov
(fST^

i4Qdg xal BXaO(p?j(fiag xal 4>d6vov

xal ^Tdosojg xal Nsixovg, jtSQisQysTaf. '!Aidov

fhsxov

o)6B^rjvai

slx()g

Tvyslv

sOtsv

tlscov,

sliV

ov

ovds tcov sv

dX)J

sig

Tovg dos^slg

did rrjv jtov?]Qiav tov fliov [Schlafke

xal 'A^QaOTsiav

(fr.

20)

TOtg d^sotg xal .Ttdoiv v(ttv,

oj

jtoXXrjv ;ca()rr [Susemihl Ind. xaO-s^o(ttvri KQovicovt

poeta multi

drf)Qco.itog

(ftr

iam

94] et § 37

xal syco

cov jiqoOxvvco,

drdQsg yh9?iratot, Totg ()0)6aoi

XVI

n. 108]).

Ai.x?i

ap. Hesiod. Op. 259,

alii secuti sunt,

1. 1.

jtdQ

quem

/It)

(is

jtaTQt

ut Orphicus

quos enumerat Lob. I 396.

ovOi,

Ante omnes autem Anaximander ex Simplicii testimonio 1^15 n. 9) afferendus est: tg oh ds r/ ysvsoig sOtl Totg xcd T?)v (pO^OQav slg Tamct yivsod-at xaTct to yQscov dtd6vat

yciQ

avTcc

(Diels

'

dixt/r

XQOvov Ta^iv

cf.

xcd Tiotv dXXjjXotg Diels

Der

antiJce

Tfjg

ddtxiag xaTcc t?)v tov

Fessimismns 11

Aristot. Metaphys. yi 6, 1071

n. 1.

b 26 xaiTOt si cog Xiyovoiv 01 fhsoXoyot ot sx rvxrdg ysvvcoVTsg, r/ cbg (om. E) ot tpvOixol 24.

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

24-27

E)

']jv (oin.

(\uov .TavTc yQJKiara' (Aiiaxagoras Diels I^

avTO ddvraT(JV.

(pacL, T()

TavTrji ofwkog,

olov

NvxTa

dUd

xat

{ij

11.

=

1899, 231

4,

399

n. 1)

dQyalot

ol

//

Xdog

rj

'Sixsav(h\

lEPOI AOFOL

v.

Schuster

9;

Zeller I^ 123

51;

1091 b 4 o/ dl jCOUjTal

Siisemihl) O^^Qavcjv

De Nocte

Tov Aia.

n.

jV

^a6tl£V8iv xal clQystv (paalv ov tovq ^rQohovg,

jji

Diels 113 170

56

95

n. 1

17. 19;

Kern De Theogon.

Zeitschr.

et

Theolog.

iviss.

Gruppe Sujjpl 745;

Kl. Schr. II 151;

55.

XLII

Susemihl

Ind. VII. Aristot. Metaphys.

25.

A

983 b 27 dol

3,

Tovg .Taf/jraXaiovg {jtaXatovg A)

(^t

Ttveg ot xal

jtolv jtqo TTJg vvv yevtcieog

y,al

xal jTQcoTovg deo?.oy7]6avTag ovTcog (ut Thales) otovTcu jieQt

TTJg

vjcoXa^eiv 'i^xeavov Te yaQ xcd TrjO-vv ejroir/Oav Ttjg yeveaecog jtaTeQag, yMt tov oqxov tcov S-ecov v(^coq, tjjv xaXov(pv(jecog

TtfitcoTCiTOV ecjTtv.

ovaa

el

^Tvya

avTcov

vjt'

litvrjv

tcov

jtotrjTOJV

(r.

del.

jt.

Christ)

yaQ ro jtQe6l3vTaTov, OQXog de t() TifttcoTaTOV ovv (984) dQxaicc Ttg avTrj yal jtaXaid Terir/r/xev cpvoecog ?) 66§,a, tcIx' dv cl(^rj)MV etr/.

fiev

fiev

jteQt Trjg

Diels 113 170 n. 10; Schuster 11. 26.

Aristot.

(8)

De

dfia jtdvTa yiyveTat tcI

xal

i^aXiiog

xaXov/tevotg

TO

dXXcov

tc5v

^OQqjecog

Kern Arch.

f.

Gesch.

d.

exet

rj

yciQ

734 a 16

ecpe^TJg, (jfioiojg

n.

Phil. I 1888, 501;

yccQ

codJteQ

Tot

ev

Tolg

yiyvead-at

(prjal

lOa; Schuster 54 Gruppe Suppl. 716

Orphicos Empedocles sequitur Diels I^ 245 rjt

rl

JtXoXTJt.

Diels II^ 170

Lob. I 381. 465;

1,

oiov xaQdia jtlevf/cov rjjtaQ ocp-

exa6TOV,

ejteatv

TOV dtXTVOV

^CJJtOV T/jt

B

gener. anim.

fioQta,

n.

n. 1; n. 1.

57:

jtoXXal fttv xoQaat dvavxeveg el^XdaTrjaav,

yvftvol d' ejtXdC,0VT0 ^Qaxioveg evvtdeg coftwv, ofiftaTa t' ot(a) tjtXavdTO jtevrjTevovTa fiercojtcov. Cf.

V.

Kern s.

1. 1.

AIKTYON.

27. (241)

Aristot.

Ttva ftovtfia Tcov fiovrjv

De anima

i^cotcov

xctTd

TOJV xtvrjaecov xtvetv

r)

.15, 410 b 19 (paiveTat yaQ elvcd

Tcrjtov.

xcdTOt doxet ye TavTr]v

^pvyy ro ^cotov.

Ofwicog de xat

oaot Tov vovv xal to alad-rjTtxov ex tc^v aTotxeicov jtotovatv cpaiveTat ascog,

xa)

yaQ

tcI

Te cpvTa Cfjv ov ftere/ovTa (poQag ovt^' alaSrj-

tcov Ccoicov jtoXXd didvotav ovx exetv.

ei

6t vig xal

FRAGMENTA VETPmiORA

96

jn-Qi

xm)

.TaQa/coQfj <)&:/{

TiiVTii

6f/ot(og

xal xo

df:

.i:di)?]g

ipvx^jQ

Tov

/ff///

rovr

oxW ar

alodTjTixov,

27 r/

//f(>o--

ipvx*]^^

r/Jw-

xad-olov

Xiyoitr

ovtoj

ovdl JtfQl ohjg ovde\uidg (ovdf (udq E, ovdl

tovto 6t jihjrovfhe xat 6 iv xoZq 'OQCpixotg tjrtoi xaXovfitvotq XoyoQ' cpTjal yaQ ttjv ipvyjjv sx tov oXov tiditraf dva:^vt6vT(ov, fpfQ0i(hV7]V vjro tcov fjtdg Simplic).

jtSQl

dv6\uoyv.

Ad hunc ijisidij

xavra

6fi

ejcr/,

(paatv "OvofidxQtrov iv fjTfai xararstvat (test.

ovv ixpl ori

Xtyei

nr. 183).

Ta

flvai

Rose^) Xiyst'

IlfQl (ptXo6o(plag (iv.l

fiaxa,

Hayd. Xeyoiitvotg sljt&v, o5c xal avTdg iv rotg avTOv fitv yaQ slat rd 66y-

locuin Philopon. 186, 24

doxH 'OQcpuoQ

fJ7'j

pvyj}

)]

r(ov drsfioiv ix rov

vjro

jtavrog (psQOfiiv)] dvajrvslrai vjro t(ov ^oitcov. 6 l6yog ov jrsQl jrd67]g ^wxt}Q Xiyfi sft^wxt^

rd rrjv

ovxovv rd

'

ejtij

'

ovdh rd gjvrd.

f.vrofta

xat ovrog

(oorf-

ov yaQ jrdvra dvajtvel rd (paol

alvtrreod-ai

(Vf

dtd f/tv rrjg dvajrvofjg rrjv ijrtr7]dei6rr/ra rov dtsoftivov 6t6rt

C)(6fiarog,

tpvxr/v

ro ifKpvrov B^tQfidv 6vvdfietg rtvdg Oi]fiatvetv

?]

dvajrvo?)

6i'

rovrov xat ovv iv rolg

rijg

rjv

dvif/ovg (paoi eig

^yvxf]

?]

Hayd.

Cf. 202, 1

rd (pvrd eft^vxa

rolg

(peQOfievr]v

mistium

'OQ
dvajtvelv

ejteoi rffidg

Xiyovoi

fuvog iv rolg xaXovftivotg 'OQCpicog rd ^coia jraQd r7]v plicium 72, 12 Hayd. iotxe 6t 6 ijttrr]6et6rr]ra

ev^a

XLIX

del.

locum The-

xat o Xrr/og 6 Xey6-

ejreot'

yaQ

(p7]0l

rrjg ipvxrjg

dva.7rvo7]V

jrQcorr/v

Sim-

et

tijv filr t(6v ocofidrcov jcQog

.rrorf

yo:)Qlg ai fieQixa)

ipvyoiottar rd

Ocoficira.

Adde ex lamblicho c.

'O.

ive-

o?mv

rov

ix

dvajtvorjv xaXetv, rdg 6t oXixdg xiV7]rtxdg

airiag dvifiovg, ovr ovx dr ijttr7]6tta

ifwxi^v

jrijrovfhe

fteraXafi^dvetv

^coti^v

rrjv

et in eundera Aristotelis

Heinze rovro 6e

35, 17

eijtorr

elvat, iv otg eXeyev ori

6tatQ0Vfteva r7]v avrrjv xar^ el6og t/f/ \pvxf]V, xai ert

xdXet

ttjv

ivtQyet rov fieQtxov Ocofiarog

yevioeoig djri]XXayfievi].

ijtdvco xal

6'

rovg

xardytrai

(ov

yeveOiv ix rijg oXtxijg iveQyetag,

R) xaraxpvxovoa

{jrvoi]

ovfifierQtav dyet,

eig

32

(I 366,

17

IltQl

Wachsm.)

iiwy^^jg

Stob. Eclog. phys. I

ap.

coOjttQ

liQtOroTtXijg

(jAv

fifr

Meinek.) iv rolg 'OQcptxolg (Gaisf. ex Aristot.] (pvotxolg

FP)

Xiyeodcu rrjv rpvxr/v fiotivat (Canter] cog elolv F, cog P, jrcog eioiivat Meinek.) ix rov oXov dvajrve6vrofV ?]ftcov

tjttot (p?]Ot eio?]v

(peQOftivrjr

vjro

vjtoXcift^dvetv tlvat

rcov

slvat

dviftov eotxe xat fitav rr]V

6tatQeoetg, jtoXXdg

6t

ye

firjv

y^vxfjv,

avrdg o

d
?]g

'0.

x^Q^^

jto?.Xdg

fihv

FP)

ijtt-

xaX dfiioovg (Usen.] i/ioag

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

27— 2H

Tag

jrvoiag xai^ijy.hir kt) et

XLIX

38

dQid/fcoi Tid-tiitroi cog

avT9JVy

(Pi]

Stob.

dvaOTor/ftovvTeg

rdg

vMt

iferaAai^ovTa (StatQeaeojg,

//

FP)

41

(og

ot

draa/Jovreg dyxovreg

draOTQefforreg

o///c

rrjg

djro^hefteva^

ipv/fig

//

Lob. 1 756,

yMTaTds^ig xal (Cant.,

l-TeQOV

elg

djio Ttjg etg Ta

jr/jjO^ovg

(corr. Usen.]

djTodefilvijV

tjrttra

dvaOrellovTeg vel

304, 18,

p.

temptabat Wachsm.) djro tov yw/ijv

rfjc;

xal xaraTdgeaiv,

o/jGfOi

hJTijrroiaig drro TTjg ohjg,

FP^,

dra/JovTfg coll.

ohTac,

tpv/fjC;

0///^;

ovaiav

iiiav

drj

r/jc;

TThjfhvovOav (Wachsm.] jrh]OvovTf-g

,

/ifd/.ioi;

^OQcpixo) Xt/ovOiT,

Usen.

tpvyac djro

//f':(>/«>rd^-

Waclism.) o/ fdv

(I 376, 2

97

(uav

rr/V

ejrl

FP) rdg a/eOetg FP) dvaZx^oVTeg

djro/.voftevrjg Trjg tcov

dtahjfecog (corr. Heer.] djrochcO.rjipecog FP), t//QOvOtv avryr oltjv jrcwTa/ov T))r avryr, f/iar ovoiar (om. P) re

fteTad/ovTcor

avTfjt dtc^oaOt y.ad' er jrejreQaoftriijr.

Lob. I 349. 755; Diels IL^ 170

n.

Theol XLII 1899, 237 -=

Zeitschr. tviss.

V. infra

s.

H;

Schuster 54; Zeller

Kl

Sckr. II 156.

AOrOL

lEPOl

Eudem. (Spen^el Eudemi Rhodii frAgmenta^ CXVII Damasc. De prim. princip. 124 (I 319, 8 Rue.) v.

28. (30) p.

169j

ap.

Kroll Bhein. 3Ius. LII 1897, 290 Ev67]ficot drayeyQaf/f/enj cog vot]Tc)r

e(}ioiji9]6ev ,

TQOjrcot

(tcoi)^

NvxTdg

jravTdjraOtv

log

6ieso66r re

xaTcl

Tov

Oelhofhat avTrjv

Aia.

Qe^ot

^

(II.

NvxTcrg' tOTOQcov cpvofv

'Iloio6og T/^v

TrjV

ti>)v

6t

ftot

o).f]g

6evTiQav toTv 6vhv TQtjr).ovv vo/]t6v,

jrayeloar,

6idxQiOtv

(og

jtQcoTr^r

tov 61

6oxet

ftt]

tov

(II.

ferj

S 302),

ror^Tcyv

dorjt djro{hvftia

avT()g

xcCi

dQ/JoOco

yev/oihat

t()

djrc)

Xdog

rjvcof/evtjv jravTelojg

yivfdg tcov Oecov (Sl

xcCt

tovto

ei

ftf)

aQV.

Xdog

Tov TQiTOv,

ojg xaTcl

/«() crvTcog ovof/d^ec xat

lEPOl AOrOI)'

fiev

Tcxcqtcujov^ xat''EQCOTa

Trjv 6e

o^

'O.

F/pv dvTt toi

tr (neQecot Tivt xcd ov6tc66et xaTaoTijftaTt

TdQTccQor dvri

tc)v

f/eoov,

ok

jrcog

/J67]

jraQCt.xexiV7]fjtevcyv,

Orphic. coU. Kern.

xa\

ov yaQ djto6exTeov

XvxTt

xcCi

jtq^otov

ccq/jov, Tr^v

s.

^

f/eyiOTi/v ovtco'^ d-eov, cbg xcCt

T()v fflv "EQcoTCi clvTt

tv Taig Qa(iKot6iatg (v.

'

Trpv 6e JY]v'^ jrQcoT/jv exelfhev jraQayetv

Ljrt()TQOcpt]v Oeo)QOVf/ev/]V.''

jTQcoTOv,

NvxTa

'dCeTO yaQ

dy.aTd).r]jrTor

xixh]y.evat Xdog,

djro 6e Tijg

dcp^ t]g xaVOftr/Qog,'^ el

dX/C "Of/rjQog f/ev

261) \

Tfva dn/j]v Tr]g

cjjg

Tc)

ei6c6g xal

dyvcoOTOV

y.al

^£ixeavov xa\ Tt]f}vog aQ/eTat

djrc)

yaQ

re

djrayye/.iar,

yeveaXoyiav, toTr]6tv

cpaiveTcu

IJeQtJtaT^/Ttxcyjt

T(^)t

aQQr/Tcn'

xcCi

ejTOtrjoaTO t/]V dQ/jjv,

(jvve//j jrejroir/Tat Tr]V

Evdrjfiov leyovTog, OTt

61 jraQd

//

tov 'OQcp/cog ovaa deoloyia Jtdr to

7

etg

FKAGMMTA VETERIOKA

98 1,

TQonov

XQoncoL

KroU,

(TiHi)

{xiva) Mullach.

uv&qiotkoi

2 b ante

Diels

ap.

C

^'0,u7]Qog add.

28-23 Kerii.

De Theogon.

(apogr.) et edd,

54,

3 "ax7]oiv]

4 ovxco M, ovaav Platt Journ. of philol. XXVI corr. Lob. 6 xrjv 6e xal TaQxaQOv M, corr. Taj^lor et Cory, xavxr]v 6h xal T. MuUach, qui etiam supra xavx7]v 6h xriv TTQcoiijv proposuit. 7 S^6coQOVfxtvt]v TiaQaxExivrjfjitvrjV M, S^ ov n ov iviaxrjaiv Kroll ap. Diels.

5

1899, 230.

xTjv 6h x))v

M,

.

Holwerda

.

C

8 d ante 0. add.

298.

.

.

.

.

.

.

et edd.

Eudemum Rhodium esse

liibitum

Ssojco^iLTroo)

Aristotelis discipulum a Damascio addemonstiat Diogenis Laert. I prooem. 9 oc (sc. xcu dralhfjijsoOcu xciTa. rovg Mdyovg (prjol tovq

dv&Qomovg xal tjcixhjasai cf.

dSavdTovg xal xd ovTa Tcug avTOJV TavTa dt xal Ev&fjfwg 6 Wdiog ictoqsi

loead^ai

diaf/tvtiv.

Damasc. 125

bis (I 322, 8 Rue.); Zeller I^

Kern Arch.

studiis theologicis v.

Martini BE'^

VI

Gesch.

d.

122

De Eudemi

n. 4.

Philos. I 1888, 507 n.;

898.

Lob. I 488; Diels II^ 171 n. 12; Schuster 16; Kern De Theogon. 53; Gruppe Sup^^l 723; Susemihl Ind. Y; Zeller 1« 122;

Holwerda

298.

28 a. Quysippus ap. Philod. De pietate 81, 18 Gomp. Fragm. Stoicor. ed. Arnim II 192 n. 686 (DoxogT. 548, 18) xdv Tcoi jtQ{oi)T{oji) (sc. rfeQl
=

{sivai) jiQCOTiOTrjV.

Chrysippum Eudemi Theogoniam secutum esse censet Zeller I'"'

90

n. 2.

loa.

De mens.

Lyd.

II 8 p. 26, 1

Wue. xal

Tcu xaT' ^OQcpsa sss^ldinrioav aQycu T?jg ysvtoscog,

^al OvQCivog,

dscrjv ds tcov sv ysvtosi

sjilysiov xal tcj (iSTa^v tovtcov

Kern De Theogon. 29.

(35)

54.

V.

s.

TQla

TQslg jtqoj-

Nv§ xal

Fij

cjvc^)dviov

xal

ysvi],

non ad hanc Theogoniam quadrat

FA:t:

TON API&MON YMNO^.

Apollon. Ehod. Argonaut. I 494

dv^ dt xal 'OQcpsvg 495

Xcuf]t

dvaOxoffsvog xlS^aQiV JtsiQaCsv doidrjg.

?]Sidsv d'

To jiqXv

cjog

tjr'

yaia xa)

ox^'Qav()g rjdt ficiXaoaa,

d)Jj]loiai fniji awciQrjQota

ftOQg^iji,

vsixsog tg oXooio ditxQi^sv df/cplg sxaaTCi' 7]6'

500

cog tfijTtdcjv aVtv sv ald^tQi Ttx/iaQ

tyovaiv

daTQCi asX?]Vcdr] ts xal rJs?uoio xtXsvfhot'

ovQsd

d-^

ojg dvsTSiXs,

xal cog

jroTCif^tol

xsXddovvsg

avTrjiOiV vv{i(p)]iai xal sQjtSTct jiciVT^ sytvovTo. ijeidsv 6' o3$ jiqcotov ^OcpicDV

EvQvvop]

ts

^Qxscivlg Vi^cjsvTog syov xQdTog OvX-v^ijroio 505

Sg

TS

(^i?]i

xcd ysQa)v o fihv Kqovcch slxad^s

Tif4fjg,

FRAGMEKTA VETERIORA

29

dt

//

IjTtOor

'Ptfjt,

In xr/nnur

(V

o(pQa Zfvc

xovijoj:,

i-Tf

AixTator ralf-oxtr

r.TO

'it/.tarour

nj.Tfa f-h^o)^

cpQfo)

tTf

draooor,

TfTijorr

61 Ttco^ itaxdQf.00i i)toIq

(H

99

orrto^,

ot

///r

(h'

(tv7ro:>

IxaQTvrarTO xfQavrcof 510 yriytrhz [iQorTrji Tt OTfQOjrijf rf tcI yaQ At) xv^o^ KvxX(o:iTiq,

E To

496

scholiis Laiirentiaiii notaiida suut:

yyOfT Tcor OTOfyflcor

.TQciy/faOfr

xa)

.TavOao{)af dox?.ijg

clffhfr

(UtrlfTaf,

Tr/T

fig

//

or^ytr

jLno/Morfog.

r//?'

Sahjg

(Vf

fjrfTat,

cot

T()

jrciQ'

ovTaf tqItov

"EQona

df

.TVQ .-raQaoTrjOfif

'

(Diels I^ 391 n. 72) ylvfoihit.

.TrclvTa

Xdo^

116)

(Tlieog'.

^

ovvtCdrorTog i/vT ylrfoilat,

(rr

T()

'I/ofcUUof

/jg

yeycrvfrat

Itdytjg ^Ettjrf'

'

d)jJ vfiftg

(fr.

xa)

rdcoQ,

.-rrdrTCOT

(jtlr)

104 Arn..

rdcoQ fiTal

.-niyrriifrtig

xai)'

r)

cf.

cpriorv,

OTfQfitrt-

yi^i

'UolotSov (vs. 120),

rra

yaQ .Tdiiog "KiQog. Wra^ay^^tQag i/rdQov fivat tov /j/j('>v (ptiOtv, 13. or rd

(Sl

xa)

/j/uov

ftvaf.

392

77) yona/' rrhiTftar

()!

Ofh'ivriv

o

.

i'^

Diogen.

cf.

yQrOfav

i-i(~tlov

\ira^ay()Qag

(Diels

(f/iot

avT()g

d.TO(f(ilvfi

983.

(Orest.

KvqitIiSii^

Laert. II 10) yTojQtitoc avTtof yfyorojg-

n.

TiJQ

498

.-rrQO)(UoTfQov

dt()

T/}r

toTq

fixcrg,

coc.

^'•'^tijTrjoaTo

<^k*/j}^'

jrciQd tov .To/?/rof (II. // 99) /jyoTTog mivTfg v6o)Q xa) yata yfvofoi)f\ xa) Z/jvtov c^h

xcCi

.TQcWfQOT Tftxog

t()

yji(3coT

105)

(Tf

fOTf

(hdxQtoiv frroirioarTO, ycoQig dh

yfVfOihu'

(h-TccTai

o

oixfla

.rQf.iroT

oixflar (hdihfOfr i.TartfTat.

xcd cpfhWiig .TraQajTfitcpOfTTa

TOVTCor

oti

,

oryxfyr/tfror d.TcdrTcor

oTf

cftjOfr

ch^hj

ory-

Tf)r .lijcWrir

TfroQ cpfXorffxlaQ

i'x

(oj.

ixaOTOT fffTioyfr xa) T(Uir f/.ajfr.

IfdfOT

xjtoxftffiTOfc;

(^miCf^i.

uva L.

1 «r corr. Guelferb.]

/jj^

(ScrxtT

T()r 1.

1.

o NfitfCitog^

h'c')T .Tf.Trcoxfi'at. 1 (fiaivEi,

2 yeyovwg FP] yiyovtv ojq L. Meineke AnaJ. Alexdpdrin. 85] f/.Tinpalvtmt iv y L.

^Hoiodcp P] ijoiodov L. y/c

fcc

8 ano4 vt-

HtiaZoq L.

Diels 5 n.

3.

175 n. 16; Scboemann Opusc. acad. II 12; Schuster Susemihl Jahrh. XLIV 1874, (>69; Max. Mayer

11'^

K

41;

Gi(jcinfen

und

De Theogon. XXT; Zeller Polites

K

D' 125. 134;

XXXI

Vs. 496

ad

57. 60;

/hjito)(}.

Jahrb.

Iliad. 41,

Gruppe Knlte und Mf/fh. I 640; Kern Gruppe Sujiid. 697. 727. 739; Suseniihl Ind.

Titan. 2Si;

Dieterich

x(/oitoyoTfxof

ttvfh/f

Xekm^

101. 153;

Atlienis 1894, 21;

Heeg

8;

Ziegler

1913, 561.

— 502

Empedoclei sunt

v. etiam Tzetz. 484 N.2 (vs. 2—4)

(v. Schol.),

21 Herm. Melanippae Euripideae

fr.

FRACIMMTA VETERlORA

100

101) allato xa{>d

(v. Dietericli

29

rs o jtaXatoq xal 'Hoi-

cprjalv 'O.

odog, 'Ef/jrtdox/S/g rf ovv avrolg 6 'JxQayavTlvog yMi ^Ava^ayoQag o KlaCoidviog y.ai 6 rov 'Ava^ayoQOv tovtovI fUid-rjTrjg EvQiJTidrjg, ovTivog iiOfV tjr?] yxu oi Tavvv exTsdhTfg f/oi uifi^oi cf.

Syrian. in Aristotel. Metapli.

Bl

p.

996a4

(11,35 Kr.)

sjtsl

av Tctg VQCfixdg rj Tag IlvOcr/OQslovg ciQ/dg ?jf)-tT?]rjtv et B 4 p. 1000 a 19 (43, 6 Kr.) v. Unde Apollonius vs. 503 511 hauserit obscurum: test. nr. 181. Kern 1.1. 60; Malten ArchaeolJahrh. XXVII 1912, 261 n.3; Kern xal IIvOayoQSiog iov

jtcog

^FJ(.iJie6ox)Sig

—

Herm. LI 1916,

556.

Imitantur praeter Ovid. Metam. c.

VI

7

(v. nr.

104;

cf.

X

145 et Apollinar. Sidon.

Lob. I 508, Max. Mayer

1.1.)

Apollonium

Argonaut. 419, sed omittunt Empedoclea et immiscent Hesiodeis vere Orpliica ut e. g. 424 jtolvfji/Tiv "EQcoTa et 429 anthropogoniam, de qua vide s. lEPOI AOFOl

Orpliei

amdQ 420

lycoys

/Yfr'

avrov hXcov

cpcjQfdyya Xiyetav

£X OToitaTog lisXlyt/Qvv Islg dvsjtsftjtov jtQcoTa

,(/£?'

cxQycdov

Xdsog

ovQavog

cbg sjtdftsnps cpv6sig, ojg t' yr/g t'

cloid'?/v.

i^isXcm/cpaTOV^ vftvov,'^ sg jtsQctg^ 7/Xihs'

svqv6tsqvov ysvsOtv Jtvd-fisvag ts^ {haXd66i/g'

JtQSCj^VTaTOV TS XCU aVTOTsXl/ JtoXvftr/TLV "EQCOTa,

oaoa

425

xcu

r'

scpv6sv ajtaVTa,^ dt^xQtd-sv dXXo djt'

Kqovov

cdvoXeTr/v, cog

r

sg

dXXov

^*

Aia TSQjttxsQavvcrv

t/Xvd-sv ddcivaTcov fiaxccQcov (^cunXT/log clQyjj. ftsXjtov d^ oJtXoTSQCov ftaxdQOJV ysvsaiv ts xqiOiv r/

xcu BQtjtovg Bdxyoto rtydvTCov 480

chh^Qcojtcov

r

sqY

di6r/Xa,

oXiyodQCivecov jtoXveB-vea cpvTh/v

7/et6ov' OTetvov' dh 6td 7/nsTSQr/g

r'

*

Ojteog i/Xvd-ev av6?/

yD.vog (tsXtXQf/v ojta y?/Qvov6r/g.

ad 428 Argonaut. 17 BQtfiovg t' svdvvdToto yovdg i/d^ SQy^ didt/Xa Ft/yevtcov, cn XvyQov cljt^ Ovqclvov hnd^avTO OJttQfia Cf.

yovr/g

to Te jtQcjOdev ofhev yevog eseyevovTO

yalav djteiQtTov cdev eaot 1 fieXavrjcpawv

(cf.

test. nr.

nalal^pcizov)

224

codd.,

et

fhvr/Tolv

Mayer

fxelaviiv

1.1.

<pativ

oT xiXTa

237.

Wiel Progr.

vfiveov Wiel, vfivovv 2 vfzvov codd. 1862, 21, iielava axotov Ab. 5 chq 4 Tivd-fx^va te codd., corr. Herm. 3 hansQag codd. Schenkl, Ab. ^' at' ecpvaev Wiel. 6 ddxQid^ev 6' alko an' akXov Vo, dt' txQiS-ev aXlo an' allov B, SdxQi^e rf' allov dn' aXXov VWL, diexQi&s 6' (corr. ex ,

ddxQi^Ev) aXlo dn' dkXov S, td 6' sxQi&ev dXkov dn' dXlo Herm., diexQi7 atevov codd., corr. Stephan. ^ev dno nQoq dUov I. H. Voss (Ab.).

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

29a— 31

101

29 a. (248) Schol. Dan. in Verg. Bucol. IV 10 p. 4(5,3 Nigilih. IV: quidam deos et eorum genera temporibus et aetatihus (dispescunt), ^ inter quos et 0. p)rimum regnum Saturni, diiis

de diis

.

tum'^ Neptuni,

deinde lovis,

magi,

inde Plutonis; nonnulli etiam, ut

Apollinis fore regnum:

aiunt,

ardorem, sive

in

appellanda

illa ecpyrosis

2 tum

1 dispescimt add. Lob.

.

.

quo videndum

ne

est,

dicant.

est,

Flutonis Dan.] tunc neptimum

.

incle apollinis L.

Zoega Ahhdlgn. 210; Lob.

II 791;

Hertz De Nigidii Figuli 126 n. 2, qui Nigidium

stud. atque oper. Berol. 1845, 28; Zeller I^

eadem Tlieogonia ac x\poIIonium usum esse opinatur; Geffcken Rerm. XLIX 1914, 327; J. Kroll ibidem L 1915, 143 n. 1. Chrysippus

30.

(Doxogr. 547 b 16;

fr.

ap.

De

Philodem.

1078. 1081

Arnim

v.

test. nr.

de Tcot devTt(){coi) (sc. jteQt Oecor) Tci tb di; ^OQcpsci x{td)

xcd

dvacp£Q{6ff)6va jiidri{t)

6{v)voixetovv

(—

jtQOJTCo{i)

xcd

(id/eaO-cu

p]

Tag

XaQtTag Tag

mv

7)fieTe{Q)ag

cot

xcd Klsdvd-rjg

'Pe{a)v

233)

i'v

Mov6atov xcd EvQt-

539 Arnim),

(fr.

ajtavTa

xcd jtcm^Q xat vt6g,

avTag

6'

'Hcit6dco{t)

-/ccd

d6scug avTmv.

To ttjv

{X)aQtTCOV {ev

jteQt

{co)g

Tcttg

Zevg), 6 av{T)dg

{^{vyccjTeQa.

TOj{t)

{'0\uiJQOJt

xcu jcotr/zaiQ clXkotg,

{jt)eiQaTai ald^rJQ

jtaQ^

to.

Gomp.

80, 16

pietate

etiam

{t')

{cog)

i6Ttv

xdv

Tcnt

xcu fi?]TeQa {tov) Atbg slvat 6{v)votxet{c66e)tg

jto{i)elTat

xdv

T)dv Ala r6(ior cpr/6)v etvat xcd Tclg

xccTaQxdg

xa{t)

clvTajt{o)666etg

TCtg

tcov

eve{Qy)e6tc5{v).

Usener Ehein. Mus.

LV

Dieterich Mithraslitttrg. 156; Cf.

1900,

293

=

Kl

Schr.

IV 313;

Norden Agnostos Theos 229

de love Valerii Sorani versus

fr.

21 a

n. 1.

p. 93.

31. Papyri tertii a. Chr. saec. fragmentum in vico Gurob repertum et editum cum commentario bonae doctrinae plenissimo a J. Gilbart Smyly Greeh Fapyri from Guroh Duhlin 1921 n. 1 tab. I. II; edo ex tabulae imagine et apographo mihi a Smylyo

comiter misso. I .

ag

cofta

(versuum

Tcce .

.

.

.

exitus).

va evQr/t vv Xeye .

.

II

(versuum

1—4

dubia vestigia.

6td rrjv Te),eTr/v

eteftov jtotvclg jtaTe5

6cot6oft

BQtfico re \Pea

(te

Ai/f.t//T/iQ

ite

5

initia).

jtaQCi

fiat

FRAGMENTA VETERIOBA

102

10

31

KoVQtjTt^ Tt tVOJl/,0 1

dQoii;

cofier.

jtovo

T}va jroiojifiv lt{)d xn/.d

ovvtv

nji zQio^ Tt T{nr/6^ Tt

.

(jd/oq X

10

djTtQLOia dojQd .

or xa)

tvy80(f)-at

ilrojv Tov TQayov Ta dt Aofjrd XQta 16

OC

vov

jr

.

loH-itTO)

t(pOQdTO)

///}

9

tvytol^coY

jroTaifov voffOJi

tjr)

Tt

yov dvaA)t\^ tL t6

dvfjtQt-

t/fft

'hv Tov

15

TQt/0)V B/JjtO)

xa

vov xal /'JviJov)Ja /aOa~> .

20

ac tvQfja^ xfx/jjoxoj

.

LTOffjfXov^

.

dojt Xot

ov djiactiva^

JJaAAddog

A)t]{iriTQo^ xal

20 ?)iffv

Xsv ^lQfxtjralyt OcotOoif ut r/Ta

stg

Atovvoo^

... V xal t)lg

/cvo)

tvti

.

ttxa

.

^t

xdvoj

.

ytv

ovifl-io)Ai

tJTfov ovo^ iiovxo/.o^

//«c ovvO^tifa

.

i)

vQa fho^ 6id xoXjtov 25

t

dt

25

tou

o

.

.

.

.

jtoqD^

.

.

.

6tov/.

Oof tdod-fj dvfj/jooar T()v

xd/Mthjv

tii[ia)jv

x)dJvo^ Qoiflio^ doTQdyakoi 30

tOOJTTQOJ:.

A/

I 1 an {6x)aoTa l{yyo)va'^ Wilckeu. te?.ex^v Diels, Slotoxiv Tekepjv

5 fie{yaXri) Hunt.

12

vofjicDi

10

Ad 4

tvQiii cf.

{xqi])viji litteraruui vestigiis

do^aL,.

TQayov OQ/eig anoTefxeov,

14 ?.oina

vetatur: sed

"EXhjveg 39 Boisson. TQayooxe?.hg

vofjievov neQi ToXq di6vfwig, oTineQ 6 Ztvg, dixag TQi,

B 6ia

19 tVQi]ac.

7iaTt\{Qoc) verisimile

i.

cf.

e.

zijv

Saturni.

12 Tiotauov.

13 {Taq OQxeiQ Xafxii)av(ov Smyly coUato Mich. Psell.

vel voiidJL'^

Tlva neQt daifxov.

Smyly.

difficile lectu.

t(oi

anoTivvvg

fiifii^fia

naO^ai-

TT/g [iiag ifji 'J^fiij-

x6/.moi TavTt^g xccTtifeTo woneQ

dr/

xai bavio^.

quia in vetustiorum litterarum vestigiis scriptum ut dia

Benigne Smyly per litteras mecum communicavit haec The letters above the line are quite certainly na, and_ the letter aftei' de is almost

Ttiv vs. 3. loritte^i

equalhj certainli/

?.;

in this

Dr. Hunt agrees

tvith ine.

The

ttvo ietters betiveeu

nor aeQya, can he read. The otdy Greek ivord, as far as I can see, ivhich can be reconciled tviih Ihe ivnting is ?.oin(:. It also seenis to me to be a natural ivord in this connection; t« ?.oina xQta is fownd not ordy in Dittenberger Syll. II ^ 736, 96, but aUo in 1044, 40 and Ta 6e a?J.a xQia occurs in 1025, 23. 55: similarly in Latin Ovid. Metam. XII 154 sacra tulere suam, pars est data cetera mensis. 15 (o 61 p£^ff/.)og have been coirected:

neitJier ?.enTa

FRAGMENTA VETEHIOEA

31

103

Smyly. 16 yov Wilckeu, )lov Smyly. Inter vs. 17 et 18 maiiis intervaliuui precationis initiiim indicans. 18 {JlQcox6yo)vov Smj^ly. 19 fzVQi]aq (== EVQslag) Wilcken (v. etiam vs. 1), cui Hunt assentitur, Evit^aq Smyly; {fiaL)6vrQiaq reliquiis non respondet. ^lQLXEnalyE == ^Hql22 {^aoi)?.Ev vel {Ev^ov)).ev.

Wilcken, TlixEnalyE Smyly.

iCEnaiE

23

Smyly qui ALxr)Zxa proponit. Inter videntur. 21 VQa AVilcken, y]Qa Smyly. Lxa

Wilcken, unde 4>av)r]xa Diels; et dq nuUae litterae fuisse

?/tcc .

.

.

ijia

25 ynr/)Q{6)v

litt.

vestigiis vetatur.

ovoq certa lectio esse videtur; ooLoq vel olvoq legi nequit.

Wilcken,

q 6io ool

Etiam de

10

Qayoq

OQyadoq aTeyr]q\

cf.

Phot.

2^0(fox).f]q

Lex

30 post monxQoq nuUae

QayoL'

s.

27 xal o ool

dvjjXojaaL (imperat. med. aorist.) cogi-

V. Croenert Mera. Hercul. 286.

tari potest.

II

Smyly.

6e {XiyEL

al (xvQlxLvaL

corr.

Qa^SoL,

^

litterae.

QU.yoLOLV

M, Schmidt) xovq (pQayfiovq x^q

743 Nauck-); Qccxoq praefert Wilcken. 12 an ol)\vov n{LV? idem. 11 x£)xLr]/xE(v 13 Eyt{xco? Wilcken. 18 an xaXaiq? Wilcken. Post vs. 2 et 26 paragraphos very clouUful indicat Smyly. vs. 17 ss. noljLivrjq

(Soph.

fr.

.

.

litterarum ex&Eaiq perspicua, quae orationem {p.Enco vs. 17) indicare videtur.

23 yEvaao{^aL? Wilcken.

Orphicorum legis sacrae immixtae erant (maxime vs. 4

reliquiae

—

Cum 18

7.

metricae

partes

cui

10. 11. 21.

23

v.

etiam II

14).

textus continuus restitui nequeat, bis precationem (vs. 5 et

ss.),

vs.

9

sacra ineunda,

ss.

vs.

Vs. 20 et 27 sacerdos

elucet.

23

ss.

mystam

avfiiio/M

Orphica indicari

alloquitur.

Vs. 5 BQif/co

429 occurrit (v. fr. 29 et de mystica bQor htxe jiorrui xovQor hierophantae Eleusinii voce BQifwJ BQqwr Kern BE- III 854 et Dieterichii Mithrasliturgie

in

Orphei Argonauticis 17

et

213 n. 11); vs. 6 ad A//firJTtjQ (cf. vs. 21) rt 'Pta vide infra in Carminibus de raptu Proserpinae et s. lEPOI Aoroi\ vs. 7 KovQr/Tti: Tt tvojt/Mi in Evx^j ^QOi^ Movoalor 20 KovQriTd<; t' tvonXovq KoQvi^aTTccg

t'

r]dt

Ka[StiQov^ et KovQf/Ttc; saepissime in 7tQolg

Xoyoig et Hymnis; vs. 18 Ev(^ovAtvg in lamellis aureis in

Carminibus de raptu Proserpinae, in Hymnis

fr.

XXIX

c— e 2, g 2, 8,

XXX 6,

XLI8, XLII2, LII4, LVI 3, LXXII3; vs. 21 naXkdg v. s. lEPOl AOFOl. DeBaccho (vs. 24 tlq Aiorvaog ex versu notissimo tlg

Ztvg

tlg

Urhmden zur

'Aidrig

tk "Hhog

tlg

Aiowoog cl Weinreich Neue

Sarapis-Beligion 27 et infra

s.

BAKXIKA)

quia deus vere Orphicus est; vs. 18 IlQcoToyof^vo^q) et

taceo, vs.

28

^d?v)ri(g) eiusdem dei figurae sunt velut vs. 22 'iQixtjralyog, cuius Nam latet haud dubie 'IlQixtnulla antiquior extat memoria.

Orphicorum deus clarissimus, cuius cultum testatur titulus secundi p. Chr. saeculi Hierocaesareae in Lydia a. 1906 ab los.

jzalog,

Keilio

et

A. de Premersteinio (Denkschr. Wien. AJcad. Fhil.

Kl. LIII 1908, 54

n.

112) felicissime repertus:

im

hist.

ItQocpdvTov \

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

104

31— 32a

tov \i:^o)\Xojriov Mtjroc/ lAo^, IItQjj\XU:^('^) -/au ^LtyMvv^og !ijro/|5/cor/or ol ovrYevttL: Aio\rvoot ^lQiy.t.Tdloj rov ^wffov (Kern Genethlialcon f.Bohert 1910, 93; Herm. LI 1916, 565 n. 2). Ad vs. 20 cf. fr. 82bl dhpc.i avog lyw y.ai ilToUvttiu, ad vs. 24 dtog diii y6/.jioc Hymn. LII 11 v^joy.oLitit {Ei\^ov).tv vs. 4), fr. 32 c 8 Atoajioirag dl vjto y.6).jiov tdvr et qiiae Dietericli 3Iithraslittir(/ie 123. 136 exposuit; ad vs. 25 oro^* dyojr (tcortJQta Aristophan. Ran. 159; ad vs. 28 symbolum Eleusinium tvtjOTtcoa, l4(nf:{tidc6QOV

€Jiiov T()v xcy.t(X>va, tXaidov

y.dXadov xal tx y.aXddov

Epiphan.

Thuriis (c

(b),

tQyaihifttrog

xlaTtjr Dietericli

(Ijitihtiirjv txc 1.

1.

212

n. I

et

commentario inveniuntur.

in

Lamellae aureae

32.

/.iOTtjg,

29 versus de Zagrei crepundiis ibidem.

vs.

Smylyum

Cetera apud

thernae

ad

34;

fr.

t/.

tig

—

(v.

f),

etiam

Eomae

fr.

47) Peteliae (a), Eleu-

(g) repertae, saepe editae,

proxime a Domenico Comparetti Laminetfe Orfiche Firenxe 1910 (v. Gruppe Berliner philol. Wochenschr. 1912, 103) et Alexandro Olivieri Lamellae aureae Orphicae Kleine Texte 133, Bonnae 1915, ubi p. 3 libellorum de eis scriptorum conspectum invenies, cui addimus Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. XLII 1899, 253 Kl. Schr. II 170; P. Foucart llecherches sur Vorigine et la nature des mysteres (TMeusis {= Mem. de Vacadem. des inscr. XXXV 1895) 66—72 Les Mysteres d'J^Jleusis 1914. 425—431; lan Herm. Wieten De tribus laminis aureis quae in sepulcris Thurinis sunt inventae (c Amstelodami 1915: E. Pfeiffer Studien f), antiJcen Sternglauhen {^to tyHa II) 1916, 129; C. Reinhardt Farme-

=

=

—

nides

und

mm

die Geschichte der griech. Philosojjhie 1916, 198;

Herm. LI 1916, 555; Beitrage S. Eitrem

W.

mr

N. Jahrh.

Kroll

XXXIX

Videnshappsel-

Beligionsgesch.

griech.

Kern

1917, 149;

1914 n. 1, 53 {OpferLeisegang Her Heilige .Geist I 1919, 111; AVeege Etrusk Malerei 1920, 112 ss.; C. Meuli Odyssee und Argonautiha 1921, 27; Diels Der antike Fessimismus 1921, 13.

sJcapets Shrifter II, Hist.-filos. Kl. Kristiania

ritus

und

a)

Voropfer), 1920 n.

Peteliae

(apud

museo Britannico. Saec. paretti 32;

Diels

Griech. Qiiell-

IP

175

2,

19;

Strongoli)

inventa,

IV— III

Chr.

n. 17;

a.

n.

nunc Londini in 638; Com-

IG XIV

Olivieri 12b, a^;

und Brunneninschr. 1859 {Ahhdlg.

v.

VIII), 17. tvQi/OOtic

()'

'Aidao d6f.tLOV

tJt'

E. Curtius

Ges. d. Wiss. Goett.

dQioTtQii XQtjv\tir,

jiaQ d' avTr/c Xtvxtjv tOTtjxvlav xvjzciQiOoov

' \

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

32a— blll

105

oysddv ti/jTtXdottac.

TCcvTr/g Ty/c x()f/V7]Q (irjdh

\

fVQt]Oetq d' iTtQCiV, Tfjc 3IvrjfioOi'v7]g ctjtd U{ivf]c, \

5

ipvxQov vdcoQ jTQOQtov (pv)xrAtq d' inijcQoOd-tv laotv. |

tljttlv 'Pfjg jcatg

Ovqccvov clottQotvToc,

y.cd

tlftt

avTccQ in\ol yivoc ovQclvtov Todt 6^ tOTt xal ccvToi. diip?]t

()'

xal ccji6?JA\uaf dlla dch^ aiipa

ccv\i]

^iff[t]

fpvXQov vdcoQ JtQOQi\ov 10

xccvT{oi) o{o)t

xal Tor'

dcoOovOt

iitfh')

Xi{ivr]c\ i

?iQOJt\00tv dvdsti{c.)

... 16

To dtty

tr]g

ccjro

jicttv Dtirjg djc{o xq7])v7]c,

d{lAOtOt

tJzttT^

Mvr]{wOvvrjc

TTJc \

litt.

.

.

{^avtlo{}^{at)

. |

Tod' iyQaip{aToyXcog'^^ tijca

tentia

an{6

Suppl. Goettling,

1

hw{f-

oxoTog

.

Comp.

(sc. '0.)

versuum 12

— 14

3

2 GyQuip{a

Fraiiz.

).i^)vriq

T0rAS22

lam.]

xUog (=

z6

suppl. Diels,

Sen-

«otitia) 01.

obscura; tentamina invenies ap. 01.

Eleutliernae

b)

|

dficptxccXvipag.

Atheniensi, saec. II

in

a.

nunc

Creta reperta,

insula

in

Comparetti 37; Diels IL^ 176

Chr.

museo n.

17a;

Olivieri 14 bi. I.

A. diipcu ccvog tyoj

djioXXviicct' B. d).?.d jiii iiot

xccl

xQclvccg cdttQoco ijrl dtstd,

t/c (P toi

;

Jico

xvcfccQtOog.

tJ']

Fdg

d' hoi ; A.

vtog

xccl 'Uqccvco

//ftt

ccoTtQO-

tvTog. 11.

A. ditpai ccvog tyoj XQavccg

cclttQ(joj

rig d' ioi

;

jtoj

tJtl

dkkd

djt6?J.v[fca]ftaf B.

xccl

Jiti liot

dtstd, Tfj xv(fdQiOog,

d' ioi

;

A. rdg viog

/]ftt

xal

^LIqccvoj

dOTtQ6-

tVTog. III.

A. dixpai
\tO..

oo\

iyco

xal djtoA/.r/tat'

B. //or

XQCcvccg altvccco'^ tJtl di{s)td,

tTi

cD.kcc

jtitft

1

xc(fdQtOOog.

Tig d^ ioi; jtco c^ ioi;^ A. ITcg vtog

i]ft{t)

xcct 'S^Qccvcd

dOTtQ6-

tVTog.

Archetypi restitutio A.

'

diipat

avog

Temptat

difficilis.

iyco xat

ccjt6)J.v(.tcct.'

xQcivag alivdco

tJtl

Tic (^ ioi ;

(^ toi;y A.

[jtco

Olivieri:

de^td,

Tr]{i)

B.

'

d)).d Jtit

,w//oi'

xvcpaQtOOog.

Fdg viog

t]{tt

xai 'iiQCcvdJ dOTSQ6tVTog.

FEAGMEJSTA VETERIOKA

106

mt

1

(iixov

Murray, Oliv.]

Dieterich NeVyia^ 107 n. 2, niefx

2 alhaoq {ahaoq)

vs. 8. (v.

xqtJvtj

Croenert. ap. Passovium 117,

Uiviog

7tt'

fiov

s/ii

{ju)oi

= meiv

=

W.

ni' cy fxov

fiOL

Schulze ap.

Sote Compar. Diels, v. a

occurrit inde ab

Hesiodo Op. 595 saepe

ubi adde inscript. Magnes. 252

mvaoc, vafza Nvfnfwv avt-xXeinxov

ntjyi)

32bIII—

xaXlmaQ-

sed rarior et melior lectio

,

=

3 ttw 6' ioi noO^ev 6' eai Wackernagel Vor1299; uncis inclusit Diels, cum C. Robertus apud Kernium Herm. LI 1916, 560 n. 1 Homericum illud t/c nod^sv dc av6()wv; no&i xoi noliq ^dh roxfjeg in mentem revocans tertiam exspectet interrogationem et quartum versum fingat: r{ai)ag viog rjfii xal 'iiQavw aaxegoahi(}6(o in

est

lesungen

ilber

et II.

I

Sijntax

evxog.

Ad

IV.

Cretensium

religionem

epigramma conclamatissimum in

Orphicam

spectat

Monum.

lapide repertum et optime editum a G. de Sanctis

cmt.

d.

r.

Accademia

(cf.

Lincei

XI

1901, 542

(Blass

Griech.

360 nr. 5112), de quo fusius egit Kern etiam Herm. LII 1917, 475):

DialeUinschr. III

557

dei

etiam

Phaesti quondam

saec. II a. Chr.

d^aviia

lib.y''

1. 1.

2,

drd-Qcojtoii^

\

Jtdvtojv iV/tm/(>

jiQ{o)dixvvTij

'

\

rolq oolotg xiyxQTjrt xal ot yov\sdv vjttyovTCii,'^ Toig de j€\\aQ£Oi3aivov<ji dicov ytv\oc dvTia jtQaT^T^ti. jidvTe\g d' evOe^leg Te xal evyX(DO^\{T)ot^ jiaQtiF dyrol 5

tvd-eov eg

\

MeydXag MaTQog vaov,

dd-avdTag dsta TSde

yvaKj7J{{)'')

\\

h^B^ea

c)'

eQya

v\a(o.

portum nomen llaviofiaxQiov duxisse (Fick Vorgriech. yoveav vnixovzai ut mystae iu tertio est. 2 lamellarum versu faciunt dicentes: Fag viog rifXL xal ^^Qavd) aoreQObVTog, cf. infra g vs. 3; zoxov vnLOXvovviaL Blass, v. Wackernagel Glotta VII 3 evy?xo&{T)oL Blass et Wilamowitz Lit. Centralbl. 1902, Suxipl. 217 n. 1. 1484; LYrAmiOI lapis v. Kern 1.1. LI 557 n. 1 et LII475. 1 Eleuthernae

Ortsnamen

12)

monendum

o^^i

=

c)

nunc

in

Lamella Thuriis in agro Sybaritico reperta cum d. e. f museo Neapolitano. Saec. IV III a. Chr. n. IG XIV

—

Comparetti 17; Diels imagine 26 supra. 641, 1;

eQyjonat ex xo\^aQc5{v),

IP

176

xoOaQu

'

n.

18;

yJ)-ovi{on) lia\oiketa,

EvxXfjg Ev>^o{v)Xevg Te xal d\{)^dvaTOt xat yaQ eycor

\

5

_v^w_v>,w~^ xvxXo{v)

(J'

d^eol

dXXot'

v/kov yevog oX^tov evyo^at

dX{))d nt Mo{t)Q[a] edc{uao{o)e

\

A cum

Olivieri 4

\

xa) addvaTOt

eiiter, ft^eo)

xat do\OTeQO^XfTa xsQavvov.'^

estJiTav ^aQVJtevfheog dQya\Xeoto,

I

t(iSQTo{v) d' sjrtl^av aTe(pd\iw{v) Jtoa) xaQJtaXi^iotOt,

dXXoi'

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

32c-e

sdvv /J)ori\ag i3aOi).dag'

/l£Oo\jTOivag d[s] vjto x6?.Jtoi^ ifieQTo{v) 6' djtt^av

10

OTt(pdvo{v) jtool xaQjiaXlfioi\oi*

\

oXlhe xa\ ifaxaQiOTt, dtog d'

'

107

e\07]i.

0qotoio\

(xvtI

tQiipoQ tg ycDJ £jtSTo\v.

KOeAPOKOOAPA

1

Dietericliium

esse

repetita

2 xal di^avaroi

lam.

J)e

putaverunt Weilius, Radermacher, Comparetti,

sumpserunt Murray

lacunam

Buecheler JRhein. Mus.

XXXVI

3

Diels.

et

1881, 333

i>eoi

=

Orphicis 31

hf/mn.

Kl

alloL e versu 2 Schr. 92

postea

Olivieri;

vs. 5)

xsQavvov

aax8Qo^3).rita

xar''

secuti

(iu.

Radermacher ibidem LXVII 1912,

(cf.

472); xal aazsQop.TJra xsQavvog Kaibel v. Meuli Odijssee u. ArgonautiJca 28;

xal

xsQavvwv Dieterich. Eitrem Opferritus

daxeQolikfJTa

de quo

cmi3av,

v.

dite^av pro

at consilio

Weinreich Goett. Gel.

4 arefiavo (areg^dvov) et xaQnaalfxoiai vitia fabricatoris.

Anz. 1921, 136.

Tlmriis

d)

= 7,

Vs. 9

u. Voroi^fer 53;

Diels 113 17(5

b(x)

tQXOfta(i)

IG XIV 641, 2; Comparetti 9b cum imagine 26 infra.

reperta

(v. c. e)

Olivieri

n. ig^

'/{^({^'a^Qcdvlg

x({))ov{i)ojv\

yM^^aQcc,

' |

-

21;

y(d)ovlo)V

i^ao(L))\ri\sL(a), \

EvxXt

xal yccQ^ tycQV jt:o(i)vcc(v)

xal.(oooi)^ dtol* daifio(v)\8(g) aX/.oc

Evi:iovltv[c]

xccl

d'

"'

\\uco(v) ytvo(g) tvyofia\i

ccvTajrt[i]Tt[ot]i(o^)

6Ai3io{v) tivai,^

ovtl

tvtx[a]

tQyco(i')^

|

(kxa(i)ojv, I

5

f tht

fit

tdaiido(o)aT[o]

i\Io(i)Q[a]

\

th^t] dOTtQOJtrjTi x(t)QavVOJV.

'*>

I

vvv d' (og

sunt

lxtTL(g

t.it[i]

Multa magna (v. quoque e). est,

add. Radermacher,

6

nondum

Kaibel, eixc

^ie

qui

fxe

sculptore

administrata

2 in lam. ante

KAOA

lam.

8

EPrSil

FPA

lara.

9 versus

lam.

e. g-. e{v)vt ,ue I\Jo{i)Q' i-iSafj.da{a)aT[o]

lineola

3 (oaoi)

o

if

daxeQO-

Mo{l)q[cc] e6dfiaa{a^) eire dareQOiifix{a) x{8)qccvv(vv

Mo{i)Q[a] e6cci^ida{a)[axo] eLx[e] daxtQOTir/x{a) x{e)Qavvd)V Olivieri,

Radermacherum

Post eda^daaxo lacunam statuerunt Murray et (v.

c)

secutus

daxeQonriXL KeQavvcuL AVieten 82. 96.

7ra(o> dy{av)ri{v)

10

egregie

axeQonfjxi

Thuriis

Diels ir^ 176 ad

IIEPPHEAPAI^ESEYArEUil (v. c. d) n.

inventa,

xeQavvcBi scripsit. avv

JIKETIIKSUnAIArNH^PESE Diels cf. Hymn. XLI 5; XLIV 6;

ante f/Vw transposuit Comparetti.

evaYe{6v)x(o{v) Diels,

e)

tvayt[i]co{v).'^^

litterae

UONAI

7

qui alia couamina adnotat. Diels,

vs.

t(i)g

fragmento habere dubito. 4 xal post d^eoi add. Murray. 5

lam.

Weil, eXxe

tdQCc[i]g

a

2 initio

lam.

sanatus: temptaverunt

7iT]r{d) x{t)Qavv(jjv

\

incuria

quam pro

Diels.

OABIOIEINAI

dy(av)j){v) fpt(Q)ot\(p(jvt(()av,^^

jtt{n)\pri(i)

cum

EKAPiH^XONilN

1

transversa exarata

jtcc^Q)

i!)xcjt)[i]

JtQ6(p(Q)c>j(v)

\

11 versus vitiosus;

IG XIV 641, 3; Comparetti cum imagine 27 supra.

19; Olivieri 10 c

e{l)q

lam.

19;

FRAGMENTA VETERIOEA

108 _

32e-g

L[t]QXoi/(U l{x) '/.ad-aQcd{v) xad-\{aQd, yJ))\oi^viiov) i3aolA{eLa}, [r()]

i

EvxZi:[va]

vmI {^eol oOoi

Ev\0o{v)Xev

xa())

6{ai)(io\vtQ

dlXo{i)

xai

5

yccQ

{d^)

f t(L)T{t)

//6

()''

ytvoq'^ tvxo{m{i) t{l)va{i)

v{ii(x}v)

t{Y)('j{i')

.-TOLvav

\

c(VTajt\tTt{io')^

Mo{t)Q[a] {tddftaao')

|f(^')r[f]

oX^lo{v),

\

o{v)tl d'fx\a{i)cov,

tvtx')

tQy(X){v

{doTt)QOxf}TL

xt-

[xri]

\

Qa\vv{c5v).

vvv

[fjxoj] JtdQ^ diyavrfi) ^{eQ)ot(f{6vtLccv),

d[t] {L)x{tTLc) Ijxoj

\

I

coc f(t {ji)Q()(f{Qcov)

jLt{fc)y){Lii)

[t\u]

tdQccg tc tv{ix)y{t)cQ{v).

\

Multae litterae supervacaneae multae mancae, ut in n. d, multae 1 YP lani.; an {Ko)vQ(t]) de quo v. quae 01. accurate adnotavit. 2 \UEN02 lam. 3 NATAU lam. pro ANTAU. supplendum? (Oliv.). ,

vitiosae

De Gnosticorum

mysteriis similia praebentibus

Acjnostos Tlieos 193 n.

cum

Tliuriis

f)

c

—e

IG XIV 042; Comparetti A2 cum imagine 27 infra. dXX' ojLOTafi

6;

Diels ID^ 177

ipvxrj JtQO?jJtr/L

IV— 111

Saec.

reperta.

^dog

ELOIASAEEENAl^

del,L()v

v.

Norden

1. (

'hr.

n.

Olivieri 15 c

20;

n.

a.

deXioio, |

jtt^pvXayjitvov

\

t[i]r

tidXa

jtdvTa. /«/(>£ jtadcav

To

D-eog ey\tvov

5

jtdi}r/[ua'

to

ccvS-Qcojtov

eB,

ovjtco jtQ6(j{h\e\ tJttJtov^tLQ'

()'

'

X^^Q^f dt^idv 6doLJtOQ{cljv)

X^R'{'^)>

XeifLoJvag T[e] ItQOvg xal

dXoea

ydXa

tQicpog tg

\

\

tJttTtg.

|

^eQOeg)ove{i)ag.'^

1 dequae Olivieri accurate adnotavit. speravi; multa conamina extant e quibus eligo tria: dt^iov daievat 6el xiva 7ie(p. Kohde, da^iov avB-', ag del [tiva], ne(p. Diels qui interpretatur ' gelange

Praetereo

auf die

sculptoris

rechte Seite,

Ms ivoMn man I

f.i(5vag j[t] itQovc,

g)

(cf.

xaxa

Komae,

(gelangen) darf,

e{l)g oi'(jx)a<; 6' i{veQojv

2 Eohdii coniectura nova imaginem) confirmatur ita ut ceterorum tentamina (?.ei' .

lamellae revisione

vitia

ni

.

.

(r'>

.

e(J)[e]vaL necp. Oliv.

cO.oea Diels) praetereani.

fallimur,

reperta,

liodie

lam.

Londini in museo

Comparetti 43; Diels Philotesia fUr P. Kleinert 1907, 39 et II^ 178 n. 19 a; Olivieri 18 B'^.

Britannico; saec. II p. Chr. n.

tQxeTaL tx xad-aQWV xaOccQd, yJ>ovLOJV

EvxXttg Evi^ovXtv

Tt,

^iaoiXtLct,

Aibg Ttxog dyXd',^ eyco dt

Mv?/fjo0vvrig T66t dcoQOv'^^ doidt^iov dvdQOJJtoiOiv.

'KaixLlia ^xovvdelra,^ vojjcul 1 xexoq

reclpe

Memoriae

=

Id-L

dta yeycjjoa.'

xtxog dyXaov Diels, Olivieri; on?M d' ex' (t><5t == 'hic 2 Mvtjfxoovvrjg xodt dfSgov lamellam arma' Murray.

dyka'

FRAaMENTA VETERIORA

32g-33

109

ipsam Orphicam esse docuit Diels; f;d aolStfxov confert idem II. Z 358. Cf. oraculum Phaestium (b IV) vs. 2 o1 yoveav vntxovTCii. 3 propter metrum, 2:(€)}e. edd. 4 voficoi 1'&l 6la (cf. diva; ^Xa Murray) yBy<5aa Diels, voncoi cdsl diayeydiaa falso

33.

(test.

iir.

Clem. Alex. Strom.

(253)

6'; oir/l

Ti

Comparetti.

V

3 (II 360, 10 Staeh.)

8, 49,

xal 'Ejctytvtjg ev rcoi jtsgl

'OQCftmg jroujOecog

rf/g

229) ra idid^ovra jiaQ' 'OQcpsl iTcrid^^ievog

xlai xa{.iJtvX6xotOL^

^

rolg clQorQOig p]Vveo{haL,

cp^jCt

'x£q-

'or?jfioOL' dh

cwXasf 'fiirov^ dh ro OJieQfia dXXrjyOQitO&a', xal ^ddxQva Atog^ rbv of^i^QOv 6i]Xovv, MoiQag^ rs av rd fitQi] rf]g OeXr]vr]g, rQiaxdda xal jTS:vrBxai6sxdr7]v xcd vov(ir]viav' 6tb xmI XevxoOrolovg' avrdg yM/Mv rbv ^OQcpea cfcorbg ovoag iiiQi]. jtdXtv 'dvd-Lor' fitv rb eaQ ^td rr/v cfvOLv, 'dQyi6a' 66 rr]V vvxra rotg

'

'

6id

ToQyovLOv'

xal

dvdjtavOiv,

ri]v

avrtJL

^'A(pQo6ir7]v^

rr]v

Oehjvr/v ^id rb ev

rbv xatQOv xad'

ov

6el

roLavra xcd ol JJvdayoQeLOL'^ fjiviooovro, ^eQOecp6v7]g

^tev

jtQoOcojtor,

Xeyeo^at jtaQa rcoL

OjteiQtLV,

re

{heo/.bycoi.

xvvag rovg jtXav?]rag, Kqovov 6e 6dxQvov rijv ^dXaOOav dXX?]yoQovvreg. xcd fivQia ejtl [ivQioLg evQOLfiev dv vjt6 re cpLXoo6cpcov vjt6 re jtOLTjroJv cdvLyfiarco6d)g elQ7]f/eva, ojtov ye xcd oXa ^Li^Xia ejtixexQviiniv7]v rt)v

rov OvyyQag)iojg ^ovXrjOLv ejtL^eixvvrat,^

xcd rb '^IlQaxX.eirov IleQL (pvOeojg, og xal reivbg jtQoOr]y6Qtvrai.

biioia

rovrcot

rcot

6t'

crjg

avrb rovro ^xo-

^tl-iXicot

xal

//

xi'6ovg deoXoyia rov ^vQiov. 1 xafinvXoxoLai Lob. II

838 ex Hesychio, xa(.mvX6xQ0)ai L.

Lob. II 836; Diels IJs 178

Tannery Bev.pMlol

De

2 nvB^a-

3 enideixvvvxai idem.

yoQioi L.

XXI

Dieterich Ahraxas 29. 102;

n. 22;

1896, 192;

Heeg

diss. 38.

cum agro comparata v. Eitrem Nordisk tidsshift 4de raeJc. VIII 32; ad [tirov v. vas celeberrimum in Cabirio Thebano repertum (Kern Herm. XXV 1889, 7; EE^ X 1440; M. Mayer Herm. XXVII 1892, 512), in quo Mirog et KQcireia (Arch. lleligionsiv. XIX 1919, 552 n. 1). Quae de Mircot

f.

textura

filologi,

=

M7]rt exposuit Kaibel Goett. Gel. Nachr. 1901, 519, refutavit

Kern 'lr]0.

X

BE''XQ^^'^'

Cf.

^^Q^^

ovv b torbg rov

fttv

yeyevmiivov, (itg,

6C

1441.

^^^'^

OrTJftcov

xq6x7] 6e

dydjtr^g

?)

Hippolyt.

neQt rov ocoriJQog

?///w7'

^^^ dvTf/Qior. 4 p. 4, 1 Lagarde eort xvQiov rb jtddog rb tjti rcot OravQcot

6e ev avrcot

i]

rov dyiov jtvevftarog 6irva-

dyia oaQ^ ivvcpatvofiiv?] jtvev/tart, fiirog 6t

xQtOror yaQig ocpiyyovoa xcd ivovOa rd dftcpbreQa

r]

eig

110 /V,

FHACtMENTA VETERIORA TCfQyJdi^

Porphyr.

Vit.

dl

o

/jr/o^

Ad

xr/.

(Sfry.ora

33-34 V. (A'(>oroi;)

dicxi^tvor

Pyth. 41 (Diels I^ 857 n.2), versus Hermeticos ap.

Stob. Ecl. I 5 p. 77, 16 Wachsni. {ddxor jdv iori KQovog) et infra s.

lEPOl A0r01\ Lob.

in orbe lun. 29 p.

Ad

II 926.

rooyovfor

944 b (Lob. II 840; Heeg

34. (196) Clem. Alex. Protrept. II 17,

~

Enseb. Praep. ev. II

3,

28

(I 80,

cf.

De

Plut.

fac.

1.1.).

2—18,

26 Dind.) tu

1 (1 14, 7

yr.Q

Staeh.)

Atovraov

,wr-

OT/jQia TO.fov^ djrdvi)QO).-ra' ov lioiTi rrauhi ovTa fvojiloji TCtvrjosf

rrfQiyoQfVfjVTov Kovq/Jtcjv, fiohof (M v:to(\vvt«)V T/Tdvov^ d.naTtj-

oaVTsg jratdaQU')df:Oiv dOvQffaoiv, ovTOf

6/)

ol TiTclvfg dieOJiaOar,

iTi vrjjrlaxov ovTa,'^ rog 6 T?jgTf).STfiQ jrotrjTi/g

xmvog xai QO/t^og xal /ijjld rf

1

jra.Q^

^EojreQtdojv XtyvcpohHov.

Ta dyQua Oi\ft^o?M ovy dr/QHOV sig dOTQdyaXog, OcpatQa, ot 6 (UXog,

Tfjg TfXfTfjg

xaTdyvoyOiV jraQadioS-ai' lifjXa, QOftl^og,

o fjQdixtog'

jratyria xaiijreolyvta,

XQvOfa y.ald

xal T)jO(h r/tiv^

'0. cpijOtv

eOojTTQOv,^ Jtozog.

Te?Jojg Lob.

2 vrjTtKxtovra Eus. H.

3

rjfiiv

4 eloon-

Eus. 10.

TQov Dind.

Arnob. Adv. nation. Y 19 p. 191, 8 Reiff. sed et illa desistimus Bacchanalia altera praedicare, in quibus arcana et tacenda re^s 2)roditur insinuaturque sacratis, distractus

ah Titanis

'

Liher

sit,

ut occupatus puerilibus ludicris ut ab isdem memhratim sectus

atque in olhdas coniectus ut coqueretur, suavitate

odoris inlectus,

quemadmodum

invocatus advolarit ad

Iiqypiter

prandium com-

pertaque re gravi grassatores ohruerit ftdmine atque in imas Tarcuius rei testimonium argumentumcpie tari p^raecipitaverit sedes. fortunae turbines,

suis prodidit volubiles

in

rotulas

carminibus Thracius- talos speculum et

teretis

pilas

rirginibus

et

aurea

sumpta ab llesperidihus mala. 1

titatisV, Titanibus Sabaeus.

2 fhracios P; rafes Thrarius Gelenius;

0. Thracius dubitanter Reiff.

Cf.

Epiphan. Cathol. et Apostol. Eccles.

Mei

Oehl. jraQ' "EXlriOt 61 jr(Uja itrOTr}Qta xal T£?.STai oai {juriTQtAQovOat Checoz.,

(hjitrjTQiCovoat

;

expos. 10 p. 506 o)g at (ttyaQiCov-

Lob. II 882) yvratxfg

xal d£Ofio(poQi(^ovOai dlXfjhii rrQ()^ ((X/jj/jig dtacptQorTat, oOa Ta

dXXa, Ta t£ tv 'EX&volvt ftvOT/jQia, Ayovg xal ^sQerpdTT?]^ xal Tcor txslOf: ddvTcor r« aloxQovQyrjf/aTa, yvvaixmv djtoyv{:tvc6o&ig,

iva osftvoTfQor ujrco, Tviijiard Te xa) Jiojtava, QOftiSog ts xal xdXafhog, tQta l^SiQyaoitfV/j xcu xvftfiaXov xal xvxecbv {iv

FBAGMENTA VETERIORA

34-36 suppl. Jahn)

iTcminan xarsoxevcKjfaroQ xrl. V. R. van der Loeff 1917, 361, Kern Arch. Beligionsiv. XIX 1916

XLV

Mnemos.

— 1919, 433.

Herm. XVII;

Giseke 77;

Lob. I 555. 699;

Hesiod. Theog. 215 'EojrsQldag d\ XQ^'^^^ xaXa iitXovOt xrl.

'£2x£a7'oto

fr.

Versibus

hyvcfmvcov.

xdlad-oQ ibidem

31 vs. 29. 35.

(200)

TfjV

xaQdiccv

T?)v

xaQdiav

25

3,

rov AiovvOov

To.

Orphicis

jrQOOr/yoQevO^?!

(I 81,

2

16 Staeh.)

(I 14,

'Ad^riva

UaXlag

fchv

^

xat tov AtovvOov sfi^a-

jcqotsqov

TtTavag

xqsojv

ojtTCOftsvojv

[cf. II.

A

sjtstTa o(hZiOxotg jtSQt-

fiSTCtXa^cov,

xal

Tct

tov

fish]

jtatdt jtaQaxaTaTid^STat xMra&dtpat.

Tov HaQvaOOov

4 ).ayeZv post

Hanc

'ysQag

AtovvOov AjtoXlcovt

o 6s,

oi' yccQ

8 a/mslQavxeq (ut

TcHjt

rjjtsidr^Os Ati,

tov vsxqov.

H, cx^aXovxeq Eus. 0, ^alovreg Eus. BI,

2 xad^tjyjcDV Eus. BI. Q^sol

to

6?)

II.

Tfjg

— xsQaviwt Tovg

cpsQcov xaTaTidsTcit dtsOJtaOnsvov

1 tfi^aXovtsQ Eus.

XovTsg P.

fjg

49] ofioXoyovOiv vftcdv ot {>soi

atxi^STat

ovv

Ix rov jcdXXeiv

—

Tc5v

xvi07]g

slg

1.

vjtstQSxov "HcfaioToto (sumpsit Orphicus ex Zsvg 6s vOtsqov sjttcpcwslg si d^sog fjv, Td^a Jtov

426).

Xaxstv^

ritualis

TtTavsg, ot xal dtaOjtdocwrsg

jTsiQat^Tsg^

B

libellus

6 Dind.).

sjttd-svTsg

xad-rjii^ovv'^

fjsh],

518 jtQOjtaQ Eojts-

vs. 28.

ot 6s

'

nfila jttQip xXvrov

vs.

utitur

v
avTov, Xt^ijTa rtva TQijtodt )j')VTsg^

t]tg

et

Clem. Alex. Protr. II 18,

Euseb. Praep. ev. II

r-^

Schuster 48; Orph. 51.

XXV 1890, 5, BE'^ X 1440,

Susemihl Ind. XI; Kern Herm.

QtScov

111

II.

B

i/ni^ak-

426) Eus. H.

Eus. BIO.

fabulam

Orphicam

Schneid.) et Euphorioni

et

Callimacho

Schol. Lycophr. 207 (98, 8 Scheer); v. Lob. I 558;

Enarrata erat etiam in

(frr.

171.

374

12 Scheidw.) notam fuisse testantur

(fr.

MaaB

Orph. 118.

'IsQotg 7Myotg, ubi cetera invenies.

Philodem. De pietat. 44 p. 16, 1 Gomp. de triplici 36. Bacchi ortu {jtQokriv tov)tcov tv^v sx //{tjTQog), sTSQav ds t{?jv sx) Tov firjQov, {TQ't)Tr]v 6s Tri{v ors ch)aOJtao{hsig vjtb tcdv TtTdvojv 'Ps{ag

to)

/isX?]

6' Ev{cpoQi)o-j{v (fr.

Ovvfht{io?]g)

dvsflioj[t].

xal

33 Scheidw.) 6)fwXoyst {Tov)TOig,

(ir) (o)

Mojpojtiat 6' 'OQ{rfsvg

sv ^'Atdoi^ xal jidvTCi {xQovoi) lv6taTQs{i^stv).

omnia Gomperzius; posterior pars Wilamotv6iaT(je{/i3eiv) quod iam G. Herm. LV 1920, 266) nunc per litteras mihi eom-

Prioris enuntiati suppl. fere

witzio

Herm. XXXIII

invenit. R. Philippson

1898, 521 (v.

debetur excepto

mendat xdv {Tf^i) Moxpomai 6' Ev{(fOQ!)iij{v 6)fioXoyel {TOv)ioiq, {b) 6' 'OQ{(pevg vtQ{^e) xal ndvra {xQOvov) ev6iaTQe{l^eiv (prjait') vel
sc.

FRAGMENTA VETERIOEA

112 37.

1920, 63) li3vxog f >f

ex Apollo-

Schol. Apollon. Rliod. III 26 p. 451, 3

(67)

nsQl d-emv

doro

37-40

(Wendel Ahhdi 31 Bergk^)

(fr.

Xdovq; ^Jysi ror "EQmra.

.

Ges. .

()

.

2,

'IModog^ (Theog. 120)

dh

tv 61 roTq

XVII

Wiss. Goett.

d.

dg

Xqovov

'Ogg^ta

'

-

avrccQ "EQcora Xqovoc, xal jtvnvffara jrdvr^ IrixvcoOE. 1 ^'l^vxog

xccl ^H.

(Sh

2 Xgorov et Xqovoq Zoega, xqovov et

Bergk.

HQOVOQ L.

Herm. XXII; Lob.

I 482;

Zoega Ahhdlgn. 229; Kroll FhUol.

LIII 1894, 561. Orph. Argon. 13 xmI Xqovov deiyvi]r7]g

AldtQa xal dixpvfj jrarsQa xXvrov V.

Chrono.

Ad

xoljtotg

jtvn\uara

ojg

jreQicojim test.

nr.

xv6qov "EQcora, Nvxrog 224 et infra c. 3 et 4 de

Eudem.

imprimis

cf.

tXoxf-t^osv djt&iQSOioig vjto

Damasc. De

ap.

Rue. de Pherecydis Pentemycho (Kern fr. I; Diels 8) rov St Xqovov jioifiOaL az rov yovov avrov (sc.

princ. I 321

11 3 201 n.

Zdvrog Kern De Theogon. xal

v6o^Q,

85. 98;

daiffoveg xal jiveviiara ol ev rcoc dQQevix{cov),

tsoQxi^co

tavrov

cod.) jtvq y.cd jrvsvfta

plumbeam Cumanam

lamminam

vt/dg

r()

{r6)jro:>i

cr/iov

XIV

IGr

872, 4

rovrcoi d^i]lvx(ov xal

ovofj{a),

Pap. mag. Paris.

Sujypl. 574 IV saec. p. Chr. (Dieterich Mithrasliturgie Leisegang JDer Heilige Geist I 254).

96.

116

ss.,

ApoUon. Rhod. III 1 p. 450, 7 ort 61 Mmov ehu jrQoardri^eg al MovOcu, ev rotg 'OQcpixoig 6e6fjX(orai' 38. (259) Schol.

ov6e ri /jjy^ovrai^

MovOemv

^Qoroi' ai yccQ eaot

xoiQCivot, aloi'^ iieio]Xe yjOQog daliai t' eQareivai. 1 ?.i]&ovTai Rubnk., li^yovtca L.

Herm. XXI; Lob. 39. (Iri

(258)

2 ^ai Ab., olai Lob.

I 593.

Schol. Apollon. III 1

p.

450, 2

riveg

evQerig oQyjjoecog ev roTg ^OQcptxoTg jrciQa6e6orat

//er fj

oh\

^EQCtrco.

Lob. I 593. 40.

(256)

6coQog (deest tjrl

rov

rcot

Schol. Euripid. Alcest. 1 (II 216 Schw.) AjroX;^-

FHG

I)

6e

^Ijrjr(>lvrov

xeQavvcoMivat rov 'AoxZ?]jrtdv dvaorfjOat, Afieh^OayoQag (FHG II 22 cprjOt

FXaxxov, Ilavvaootg (fr. 19 Ki.) {6e) Qscov, ol 6e 'OQcpixol ort 'Fftevatov, ^r7]6iyoQog 6e ejrl KajravH xa\ AxrxovQyojt, fpeQexv6r]g 6e ev

fr.

2)

'loroQtcov

(FHG

d^v7]tCxovrag 61

6id

i

ort

6e

I 71

fr.

8)

{6td

rfjt

Tvv6d-

16 Bgk.) r]

rmv

ev AeXcpoTg [cpr]CiY'

,
avrov dva^tcoCxetv

rovg ^ivei6ag,

to)^ rovg

ort (fr.

FKAGMENTA VETERIORA

40-42

113

'S^Qimva, IIolvdQxoq^ de o KvQ7/vaiog (deest FHG IV 479) did To rdg IIqoItov {)-vyaT8Qag avrov Idoao^hai [xsQavvojd^f/vai (prjocv]. 1 6h add. Schw.

2 Sia zo add. idem.

3

4 UoXvuv-

idem.

(prjoi del.

&og Sext. Emp.

Eundem catalogum Apollodoreum

Muenzel Quaestion.

(v.

mythogr. 1883, 3) praebent Philodem. De piet. 52, 131 Gomp.; Sext. Empir. Adv. math. I 260 p. 658 Bk.; Apollod. Bibl. III 121;

De Amelesagora

Schol. Pindar. Pyth. III 96 (II 75, 17 Drachm.). cf.

Wilamowitzii Ilias iind Homer 371 n. 2. Lob. II 594; Eobert Heldens. I 523 n. 4. 41.

Schol. Apollon. Rhod. III 467

(260)

dsd nsQ07]i] Tiveg avTtjv

jiorva

463, 9

p.

Aioc sivaL jratda.

fpaOf

Iv

TOlg

6s

'OQfpixoTg AfjpjTQog ysvsaXoyHTat y.al TOTfc

— Suess).

(prjOtv

fayaXoxoZjiov

Mov6aiog

(cf.

'AoTSQiag xal Atog,
Tov Haiovog

tsxsv svnaTtQuav.

Ario)

NvxTog

dl

NvxTog

daidocfOQs ,

31 Blass

"^ExdT^/v

6?)

BaxyvUdr/g

fr.

(fr.

^iryaTtQa'

avTrji^

dvyaTSQ^ 6 Kern,

10

FHG

''^ExaTa

Bergk^;

40

(fr.

16 Diels)

fr.

ds

61 'AQiCTaiov

I 72)

v. fr. 42.

Herm. 503

Lob. I 544; Reitzenstein Ined. poet. Graec.

n. 6;

fragm. III (Ind. Rostoch. 1892/93) 23; Malten Arch. Religionsw.

XII 1909, 439 42. ftayog

XLV

1910, 549.

Schol. Theocrit. II 12

p. 272,

'

^sorv\'^

xalstTat xal

^v)ms

'"*

yf/v

{(pi/oiv

Jtsftcp&f/vat

vjto

vel rpaoiv

6ib)^ xal

—

<pr]oiv solum iii Verba KaXUfm/og f^e (pi](n. Emendavit post Schneid.

cod.

xamU^oj

Graec. fragm. III (Ind.

3

avaQrjzTjOLV

5 ^v?.(x§

K

,

UEAG.
^

tov jtaTQog JiQog vvv "AQTSfiig xal Aatdovyog xal (Po^OfpoQog xal X^ovia. ^

vjio

rjt^

nsQasrpovr/g ^?/T?/6tv^

1

Wend. KaXXi-

18

556 Schneid.) xard Xs^tv ords (pr/otv ^Tf/i Af/iir/TQt 6 Zevg tsxvoi '^Exmt^/v dtaqsQOvdav loyvt xal fisysd^at

(fr.

fiBCyJ^eig

Tcov

Ilerm.

n. et

(219)

lect.

4

K

Rostoch. 1892/1893) 23. (pijoiv

cett. Cf.

dio

Hesych.

s.

add.

2 t(5v

Reitzenstein

(pvla(^a.

6

qui habet

extant,

Reitzenstein

r)

;

Ined. d^adiv

(paoiv

poet.

om. K. Schneid,

XS^ovia pro xal

X&. K.

Lob. I 545; Malten Arch. Beligionsw. XII 1909, 439 n. et XLV 1910, 549, 3, qui Callimachi verba, quae usque ad

Herm.

Xd^ovia pertinere arbitratur, ex Apollodoro fluxisse Herm.

550 est,

1. 1.

non sine iure contendens fr. 42 cum 41 coniungit. Callimachum Orphicorum auctoritate usum esse verisimile V. frr. 35 et 41 (Malten Herm. 1. 1. 550 n. 3). n. 1

Orphic. coU. Kern,

y

FRAGMENTA VETERIORA

114 43.

(212)

Hesiod. Theogon. 914

Scliol.

f^Qjidai) at

dh rijv neQ6£(f)6vrjv

BaxyyXi67](;

(fr.

I

369

cf.

64 Bergk'»;

fr.

g^adiv

47 Blass

tovto 6h

6h iv Ndjiatg.

IG XII

Xeyei, ejcel

tz

fiev

— Suess)

20) 6h djzo rijg lizTixTJg, A7]ffd6?]g (v.

fr.

Hiller de Gaertringen ad

— 46

(Gaisford II 537)

ol

rov ^S^xeavov xonmv,

6h ex rcov jreQi

'0.

43

J^ixeZiag,

61 Ix KQrJTrjc,

^av66?]fioQ (FHGr 1.

A7]fjiag, Arjfiaiag

445 p. 115; ovy exovoa 7)

FHG

5,

yTj

IV 377)

6eyeTai

to.

OJteQfiaTa.

Lob. I 546; Malten Arch. Beligionsw. XII 1909, 435 44.

Etym. Gud.

(214)

7)6voOfiov TcaXovOi h)Jtovf(ev7]

7]

1 corr.

A7]fi7]T7]Q

^

ed.

Sturz 395,

Miv07], yv Tiveg

1.

6h xaZdfftvdog, dyQiov 7)6vo0fwv, ojreQ

i6ovOa

\l6ovO(x\'^

efii07]0e

jTQiv ebv [leya

m

Stiirzius;

corr.

6ev6QOv Lob.

2

ejii

ydoiA xal (peQexaQjrov.

secl.

Lob.

Lob. II 833; Kaibel Henn.

45.

XII

1909, 417

3 fpi^e xaQnov Sturzius;

Scliol.

(257)

XXX

1895, 439;

Malten Arch.

n. 3.

Apollon. II 946

'OQCpixolg {ZivvjjTr]) "AQecog

436, 16

p.

ev

Wilamowitz Berlin. Klassihertexte

8;

Teh]v (Rose^

46.

(261)

V

2,

51)

EGF

xcu

TQayoji6icov

n. 6.

q)7]0i

xahioO^ai,

ioTOQr^Tai.

OvyyQdfifiaTi llocog

^iloyoQog

(FHG IV

648)

yaQ ev tcoi XoiQih]v avTTJv

fihv

6h 6id to jroXvjtai6a yeyevTjOd^ai''

yolQog jtoXld TixTet, xal ev TOlg ^OQcpixoTg oi yolQOi^ jtQOOayoQevovTai.

ccL

r]

yaQ

exd^ai

ol 6h XoiJtol Tcoi xvQicoi avT7]V ovofiaTi jtqoo-

7]y6QevOav. yolQOL Platt

Sittig

191

Aqioto-

Schol. Eurip. Hecub. 3 (I 11, 19 Schw.) r« jteQ)

6iag)6QCQg

jieQt

1

Toig

581) Aoojjiov.

fr.

Lob. I 594; Robert Heldens. I 77

'Exd^7]g

6h

xal Aiyiv7]g yevealoyeiTai' xaTa

6e Tivag AQeojg xal IlaQvdoorjg' xaT^ Evfi7]Xov (Kinkel

TTJg

^

Lob.

Beligionsiv.

fr.

dxaQjrov

xal

'OQcpevg

ejtoir]Oev.

TO

eOTi

'

n. 2.

Joum. phil Lond. XXVI

BE^ VII

2659.

1899, 232.

m EAPTU ET REDITU PROSERPINAE 2.

115

CARMINA DE RAPTU ET EEDITU PROSERPINAE Marm. Par.

d7jxs KoQrjQ

{tvQs^bVTa

T£

vjt'

221

'0.

aQ^jtayrjv

y.al

Arjf/7]TQog

fisya

0(fiaiv

dfKpOTSQOig

C,rJTf](jiv

s§{t)-

tov avTOv

Tcal

xal

J^jpjTQog ts jtXdvrjv xa)

dsOfWCfiOQog

Jtsjtoir]fisva

ylvxofddai

dQcofisvoig

test. nr. 224,

jtsvOog,

ds vOtsqov ndfi(po)g ts

27, 2 'S2Xf]vog

t)avTov jtorjCiv

Trj{v

avTf/g Cjioqov yMt to jtXfj)0-OQ toJv vjto6s^a(/svG)V

Tov xaQjtov, Argon. 26 ^SQOS(p6v7]g

—

test. nr.

sOtIv

TavTa

d-'wq

sjtt]

xal

sjtoh]6av' xal

sg "EQcoTa,

diScoOtv

syco

IX

Pausan.

f]v.

'O.

iva ds

sjtl

TOlg

sjtsZs^dfi7]v

dvdQl sg Xoyovg sld^orv (add. Sylburg) 6ai.6ovxovvTL

Hymnorum

ad raptum pertinent XVIII 12

hi loci

Ev^ov)J, dyvojtolov

At]fif]TSQog, og jtOTS jtalda

vvfi(psv6ag ksifioJvog djto(jJta6b]v 6id JtcjVTOv

TSTQcoQOig ijtjtoiatv

dvTQov

vjt' 'ATD-l^og ?]yaysg

67]fiov 'EXsvaivog, Tod^i jtSQ jtvXat sicf 'AUkco.

XXIX

(in

Proserpinam) 9

'^SlQcxiv

OvfijtaixTSiQa

14 aQjtdyiftaTa

XLI

matrem Antaeam

(in )']

12 Xsifforvidoiv xf^f^QOvOa

Jtvoijiaiv,

/6j^/ fiSTOjtcoQivd vvficpsvS-sTOa.

Lob. II 829) 3

cf.

JtOTS ftaOTSVovija jtoXvjtXdyxTcoi sv dvh]c

V)]6TSiav xaTSJtavOag ^EXsvOTvog yvdXocOiV^ 5

7]X^tg T^ slg 'Al6r]v JtQog dyavr]v UsQOscpovsiav'^

dyvov jtaida AvOavXov EvftovXov Ts§a6a

i^^sov^ d-vr^Tfjg vjt' dvdyx7]g.

1 'Elevalvoq tv y. codd.

ayvov

bdfjyrjZTjQa

Orph. 28

XLIII

= (in

Kl

66?]yr]Tr]Qa XMy[pv6a,^

dyicnv ?JxTQon^ /^oi^/o^^ Atog dyvov,

fir]VVTf]Q'

Xa^ovoa

3 Svaayvog naZi^'

2 4>6Q08(p6veiav Ab.

codd., corr.

Herm.

4

cf.

Dieterichium

De hymn.

Schr. 89.

Horas) 7

{dyvf]g?)^ nsQ6scp6vt]g OvfiJtatxTOQsg, f]Vixa MoiQai^^

xcd XdQiTsg xvxXLoiOi xoQOtg jtOTc

cpojg

dvctyovoi

^

Zr]Vt xaQi^ofisvai xcd fnjTSQi xaQjto6oTStQ?]i. 1 ayvfjq add. Ab.

2 TleQoe^povijq ov^naixTOQeq, rjvlxa MoiQai xavTTjV

codd.; TavTT]v secl. et evTt e pro ^vt}(a coni.

Cf.

Herm.

3 dvaycoai codd.

etiam Argonaut. 1191

cdv jtsQi fivB-ov djtavT^ sxXvsg,

Movoats

6ai(pQov,

Sg

jtOTs ^sQ6s(p6vr]V tsqsv' dvO^sa x^Q^^^ 6Qsjtov6av s^djtacpov ovvofiaifiOi dv' svqi' ts xcd fttya dXoog' 8*

BE RAPTU ET KEDITtJ PROSERPINAE

116

avTCCQ tjtSL^' o)g (jtv

IDMvrsvq xvaroTQixctQ

tjrjtovg

1195 ^ev^dffsrog xovqtjv ijie^rjOaTO dalfiovog alcrjL'

aQjrd^ag 6^ txpcQsr did xvfiaTog aTQvytTOLO.

Spectare videtur ad has res etiam Suidas Scliol.

XII iv

Aristoph. Plut. 431 (Abel

fr.

(SdQaS^Qor <^

s.

213; Malten Arch. Beligionsw.

1909, 421 n. 1) ^dQaS-Qor xd(jfia tl cfQsaTojdsg xal OxoTtLvov

TfJL

iv ou TOvg xaxovQyovg t^alXov.

jiTTLzfJL,

Iv 6t tojc

OfjaTL TOVTOJL vjtfJQxov oyxLvoL, oi [Ltv dvo) ot dh xdTco.

Tor ^Qvya Tor ijTSLdij 7)

Tfjg

MijTQog Tcor

jtQoiXtytr otl tQX^TaL

6t ^tog OQyLOdtZoa

ahlar 6Ld

Trjr

d-voiaLg tlg

tig

iri^alor

dxaQjtlar

tjttf/^pt

rfjL ywQf^f^'

to

fitr /«O/yrc xaTtxcociar,

ilaor tJtohjaav

cf.

eundem

ot

cpa6Lr.

^dQad-Qor

s.

Tag yvralxag

ifivtL

6t

^^«t

Tfjt

yrorTtg

TTJr 6t

^tor

tld-oor

TLg

M)jtqI Tcor d^tcor,

crjg

f/rjTQayvQTrjg'

djtixTtLrav

^Ad^rjralOL

ijtl xtcpa)jjr.

cog f^t^urjroTa,

pJtjjq tlg tJtL^ijTijOLv Tfjg xoQijg.

rj

;f()?^o,«of

T7jr ^AtTLxrjr

ixtZroL

d^tcor

y/c-

irTav&a

avTor, ifL^aXorTtg

Xoifiov 6t ytvofiirov

tXa^ov

X(^//o»//o7'

LXcxcao^cu Tor Jtt^ovtvffiror, xal 6Ld tovto cDLxo66firjaar ^ovXtvT7jQLor

ir

ojL

{TOJtojLF)

drtiXor Tor pjTQCLyvQTrjr , xal

cfQdTTorrtg avTO xaB-LtQcooar

xal

TfjL

JtSQi-

MjjtqI Tcor ^tcor, dra6T7j6arTtg

dr^QLdrTa tov pjTQayvQTOw

ixQcovTO

6t

tcol

M^jtqojlojl

dQxslcoL xal voiLOcpvXaxsUoL, xaTaxoJCavTsg xcu to pdQad-Qor,

Thalheim

BF^

cf.

II 2853.

Poesin Orphicam

etiam Nonnus VI 155;

(v.

s. lEPOI AOFOI) sapiunt XLVII 50 et Claudianus De

quoque infra

XXVII

285;

raptu Pros. I 229; II 18. 204. 223; III 48. 209. esse:

Haecce de raptu carmina Orphica discernenda videntur 1 carmen veterrimum, quod sequi videtur Helenae Euri-

pideae canticum 1301 a Wilaraowitzio Sitzimgsher. AJcad. BerJin

=

Grieck Vershmst 215 restitutum et 1902, 871 (v. 872 n. 1) a Maltenio A^xh. Beligionsiv. XII 1909, 419 egregie tractatum cuiusque fragmenta extare non videntur (sed cf. frr. 41 43);

—

carmen Siculum, cuius vestigia etiamnunc apparent in lamella aurea Thuriis inventa (fr. 47); 3 (II) Hymni Homerici recensio Orphica in papyro Berolinensi {Kddc)6og [rfjg KoQijg?] fr. 49 vs. 120) servata; 4 (III) carmen serioris aetatis a Pausania et Clemente Alexandrino adhibitum (fr. 51 53). 2

(I)

—

R. Foerster Bauh und BilcMehr der Persephone 1874, 39; Kern Athen. Mitth. XVI 1891, 15; MaaB Orph. 183 n. 20; Malten Arch. Beligiotisw, XII 1909, 285. 417 (cf. etiam Herm. XLV 1910, 506).

Lob. I 546.

II 818.

827;

Schuster 76;

CARMEN SICULUM

47

Carmen Siculum

I.

servatum

in lamella

Lamella aurea Tlmriis 1879 inventa, nunc in museo Neapoli47.

in agro Sybaritico a.

tano

s.

32c

III— IV

—

a.

Chr. n.

(cf.

Edd. Murray ap. Harrison Prolegomena to tlie Study of GreeJc Religion^ 1903, 665 IV; Comparetti 10; Diels fr.

f)

Festschr. Th.

Gomper^ 1902,

Vorsokrat. II^ 177

1

Oli-

n. 21;

cum imagine

vieri 22 d

28.

Titulum difficillimum ex Die(Vorsokr.)

lesii

aliorum

restitutione

tentaminibus

quae

,

Olivieri congessit, examinatis

denuo edere e re esse mihi visum est. Quae Comparetti de hoc exemplo rmv Ityo(dvojv djioQ()tJTcov sectae Or-

phicae conicere sibi visus

est,

silentio praeterir e malo (v. etiam

0.

Gruppe

Berl.philol.

schrift 1912, 103);

quae nuper tulit,

01.

Wochen-

sed et ea,

suo Marte pro-

hic fusius exponere non

cum ipse restitutionem suam commendare vix videatur. Attamen bibliopolarum Bonnensium permissu libe-

licet,

reddidi

rali

01.

confecit;

Dielesii

exemplar sequitur

ingeniosa

quam

p.

quod 118

restitutio,

omnibus numeris absolutam esse vir summus ipse cautissime negavit.

117

aurea

DE RAPTU ET REDITU PROSERPINAE

118

jtQatoydvojL

....

narQt

rfji

Ari(irjrQOQ

UvQ

^'HXis

i

dLo.

.

aory^

jtdrr'

Tv)iaiq i(f!iWiiq^

t]6£

jtavojtra

.

.

deOJtordai

'

riv Jtdvra

^

KoQQa

2

Zev

viotai, ors

Nixaic

Ofiov)^ jra(/ii//6roQi MoiQai,

(;c<xi

r^L roL ydvTva^ jriaivetg

5

Kv^i^lrfia

e(f))/

47-48

rfji

xAvrl dalnov,'^

arji,

dafiaord, {rd) jtdvra XQarvvrd,

if/^QOvrrjra dh Jtdvra' (r«) MoIqiic, rh]rtv. jtdvr?].^ fi7]rtQL

IIvQ filv

«/[f],

//'

£L

vrjang

o/(3'i<>

(vjtoiiHvai),

tJtrd r£ vr/OriV vv^lv y fied^ t)fitQav(J') iAirvf-v.'^^ ijtrfjfiaQ rlv vf]6rtg UfV,^'^ Ztv YjXviiJtii-^^ x(u rranr-tra

10

"AXls^^ 1 TiQaioyovioi Diels] nQuyxoyove vel TiQcoioyovo^Q) ceteri.

KYBEAEIA

Diels]

ziv

11

12

6 yavvva

o^ioi)) Diels.

unde

leg. Diels,

aaxtj

OrpMcorum Phaneta

4 8(pav7]g Diels] 5 {xal

3

lam.

Diels

ceteri intellexerunt

= yavea Buecheler.

elicuit xflL a^i,

2 Kvi3ih'fia

Parmenide 1,3

coll.

7

xXvil daL,uov.

8

cf.

(P

148).

Diels Festsckr. 13.

TH^YKAHTE4APM0:S TISUANH idem, unde

Tcavxa. 9 navxr] e TEAHH idem. 10 oU' ex OIA'^ idem. HMEPAAEFINYET idem, cuius commentarium quaeso inspicias. TINHSTIASTAN idem, unde rlv vTtaxiq 13 Zei) ENOPYHIE lam., l-ijv.

unde Diels 'OlvjxnLe, Olivieri ^qlovvle. 14 Tost"A?u£ sequuntur 19 litterae quae legi nequeunt; tum investigavit Diels dvaac^t{cov) aaxaxza nvQog .

nediov

.

.

^Pa6afi{a)vd-v

.

Orpliicam

notam

IV

fuisse

106;

Herm.

de e

.

.

.

.

.

avfifi^axoQa MoiQrjv.

raptii

Proserpinae

Timaeo (Diodor.

traditionem

V 2—-5,

cf.

in

Sicilia

Cicero in Verr.

Geffcken Timaios' Geographie des Westens 62; Malten 1910, 521) coniecit Malten Areh. Beligionstv. XII

XLV

etiam 0. Rossbach Castrogiovanni das alte Henna Ceres voce raptae audita ex Sicilia advolans in tractatu papyraceo Berolinensi fr. 49 vs, 47. Ad vs. 1, 1909, 426

cf.

in Sicilien 1912, 15.

unde hunc poetam Cererem Cybelen Terram Matrem Orphicorum modo commiscuisse patet, cf. quae Dielesius Festschr. 5 congessit (Malten Arch. Beligionsw. XII 1909, 419 n. 2. 421) et infra

s.

lEPOI Aoroi.

11.

48.

o de Ttal

(209)

Kdd-odoQ

iv

fjtvd^mSojg ftlv

cjtdi6eiv

KoQtjg?)

Ps.-Iustin. Cohortat.

JC0L)]rr]Q '^'OfirjQOQ,

rt]v

{rijg

aQxrjt

rfjg

JtXtLOVow

Jtoitjoecog,

fjv

rrJL

rfJQ

ad Gentil. 17 b

jtoLtjotojg

jtoXvd^eortjrog

HeSv

^ijyjooat

p.

66 Otto

djtoxQcofttvog isovoiat

'OQCpicog

fteitvrirai,

ovrotg

1

tva

itt)

y]Aoj6ag

do^ar,

d6^r]t ri]g 'OQtpeojg

Jtoovfhro,

ioq

y.iu

6id

I

KASOJOS THS KOPH^

48—49 Tov jtQOJTOV

Tfjg

119

1

jtoujOHog ejtovg Ttjv JZQog avTOv

OxeOiv.

a/](ifjvat

Tov yaQ ^OQ(pLcog' MfjvLV aeide, iv

Tf/g

dQxr/t

IlrjX^fiddsco

dQ/fjL xal

Tov Tcov

cum

d^ed,

Tov xaTcc

ytjQacpiV,

(ieiivfjcjd^at

fi))

etiam Tzetz. Exeges. in ngaixov CE,

1 fi^ ^c/Livfiod^aL

deids,

'3Ifjviv

aXof^evog,

Tijv jtob]6LV ixjieCeZv

O-scov ovof/ccTog

affert

avTog

dQijxoTog,

jrouj66cog

jixtX^og'

dyXaoxaQJiov

Afjfi?JT€Qog

ojg

d^td,

doxet,

tffol

^iTQOv, Lva

//^

iv

c^os^/l

Versum Orphi14 Herm.

jiqcotovJ

Iliad. 26,

nQOJXOV F,

fxaftvfjod^aL

fXEfivTiod^ai

ngdixoq

ABDG.

Herm. XVIII Berl. Klcissihertexte

p.

478;

V

1,

Giseke 79;

Lob. II 827;

Buecheler

17.

Tractatus pap. Berol. 44 saec. I a. Chr. (Schubart et 49. Wilcken; saec. II Diels) editus a W. Schubartio et F. Buechelero Partim adiutis a Dielesio Berl. Klassihertexte V 1 p. 7 n. 2. ed.

Diels II^ 173

etiam

Croenert

XXI 1907, 97 Ludwich

n.

;

K. F.

15

T.

442;

Utor quoque

Berl. philol. Wochenschr. 1919, 999. 1028.

imagine lucis ope confecta,

W.

Egerunt de papyro quoque

a.

W. AUen Classical Bevieiv W. Schmidt Wochenschr. M. FhU. XXV 1908, 281

Lit. Centralbl. 1907,

Schubart. Multa

papyrum nuper

quam mihi benigne

admodum obscura

inspexit

Udalricus

suppeditavit

Ad meum usum

sunt.

Adhibui

Wilcken.

etiam

schedulas mihi a Croenertio liberaliter traditas. (OQcpevg VLog

I.

{Mov(jf]g, 6 de

fjV

{Toot ejtejtvevoev,

{ijtotr]6ev 5

Oidy^QOv xat KaAhdjtr/g

rfjg

Movo)ojv ^aOtlerg 'AjtoXXcov rorod^ev) evd^eog yevofievog

Tovg vfivovg,) ovg oXtya MovCaZog

{voQ^cDCag xareyjQay^ev

ejta-

JtaQedojxev de

'

(t« 'OQcpecog 6Qyt)a Oel^eaO-at ^'EllrjOiv Te xcd

{^aQ^dQOtg, xat

;c)«(^')

exaOTov

Oe^r](j.a f]V e-

{jttfteXeOraTog JteQt) TeleTag xat (ivOTrJQta xat t{^)v A{7])ftrjTQa ^e{dv)

{xad-aQ[iovg xat) fiavTeta. 10

V

.

ag

t)

T

.

.

.

Tf]g At]flf]{T)Q0g 6T

dtdyot a

.

.

cog

.

Jt .

xai

.

{Ta)vT7]g exO-Q^o^g

sequuntur nonnulli versus qui legi

.

.

.

vovOag

.

.

.

.

.

.... .

nequeunt

.

KAOOJOS THS KOPHS

120 II.

15

(6 ^0)Qg)evg

oi dt

Aloq

.

.

49

1

d6e?.(prjr jraQCidtdojxey,

pjreQcr cov ovd-ev rojv ev{o)e^ovv-

ro)V eiq ejtLfiV7]6iv ipte)jtOL7]raL' e{x)ec yccQ

Aiog xal

J?]firjrQ{og)

oeg)6v7]{g

.

.

.

e{x)

^vyarQ{dg) aQxr/v ^eQ-

.)exov

//

.

OvvjraQOvOcov

.

wv

20 rcjv (^xea)vov d-vyareQ^ojyv,

ra{vra ex rcov) 'OQ
ovofLara Aev{x)LJtJtt/

eutcov'

M)]?.o^aveQr/ {re) xal 'HXexrQ'}][L] xai 'Iccv^-O-^^/Il] ^o6L{g re T)vxV ^^ {xal) 'SIxvQorj xaXvxoJjt{Lg) 25

XQ{v07]Lg t' ^ldve)LQci r' ^Axdorrj r' jldfif]{rrj n) '^P^odojt^j UXovroj re xal l(ieQ6)e00a K{a-) {Xvipco xal ^rv^ 0)vQavirj re FaXa^^avQ?] t')

xal

eQ{areLVf]'

.

.

xa)VueQ

.

.

.

r

v 6e

.

.

.

.

ke 30 0^vya{r

^Q papyrus

deficit

vaQxio{oo)v,

III.

fiev xal 35

{ecp^

{6rj

ov

K6q/j i))aft(h]OaOa eJte^Qa-

rj

ravrtjg rcdlg

(^ovXof/evrjg

;ff(>(>h'

dvaOJtdoa{o0^aL? avr6v, r6re) Xeyercu rrjv Xa{v)eLV xal {ex yijg) fcgp'

aQfi{arog) x{aL

rbv 'AWcovea

ecp')

yfji^v)

dva(:i{dv)Ta

OvvaQjtd{o)avra

'ijtjtojv

rov 61 Aia l^Qovralg

rfjv K6{Qrjv djtayayeL)v'

xal d{OrQ)ajtaL{g xal v)g ejta^ovelr fie)MLva{g,) 40 («)t 6{i6ovraL cog v)ofial AQrefiL6og ro§ei[aL,)

Ad^rjvdg

r

.

X^^Q^'^ fndg' cov

ov

.

V 45

(ex)

50

.

.

.

.

.

ejtl rrj

ro{v

vog

6e {r]xov)o{e) rfjg yeycovviag

fj

.)

{x)aL {ejtel-)

Arjfi^jrrjQ,

^{Lx)eUag e^eX^ovOa ejt)Mvdro xard

{yfjv .

.

.

o)vi^JtaiQovOmv xarayeXaOd^ei/j'

(^rcov {6?])

(^Qa^evrrjg 6vO-

7]

jtL

rj

6)e

jt6XLv dq^avijg yeyovev

jte^Ql) r{r]i>)

ovrt eLrjg

.

.

.

evx

.

eX

.

ax oe

e

TH^ KOPHS

KAeO/102:

49

121

1

siv t{^v) (jVfig)OQd^ovaap arevcr/itv vjtIq

IV.

55

tfjg

d^v/aTQoq' KaXXiOjcrjg dh xal

'xal

/laf/{(D)v{do)6i]g

faTa Tyg

dQsiav lld^ovOmv jtvvB-dvsOd^ai

TQog

KX(£L)(ji{dl)x?'/g

ffa6iZl{oo)fig Tfj{g)

v-

l{(p^)

Aijfoj-

ojg d-vriTfjg Tivog, XQslag d' iv{ex)d

TLVog avTrjv jtaQayeyovtva^i) 6 M{ovoa)lo{g) 6id TCQV sjtcov avTOv Xtycov Iotiv

fuv

6h

{T)o{L)g X{iT)oLg

60 SQyeoiav

xQoxov vavv,

.... av

tv

Trjv aiTtav ahsL^v) ,w£t' tvTOfisv, kQa{od^t)vTL 6^ sv Taivicx

i9-

ftvctx{a)v0^ov {xal) dx{aXXi6)ag

dsL s

sjc[s]LJt?,sx{T)sov

a

.

.

/j{.

.

os

.

.

.

'

.

.

svTSxveiag svd^a jtQog avTO

.

g

xaXv)x(.6jt.{t)6t x{o)vq}j

{Fala Atd)g ^ovl{rjOt

^^«(i^go/ifc')^'^ {no).v6s-) d^)avfiaOTdv {y)av{6coVTa, Os^ag t)6ts Jtdl6{s0^aL dd^)av{d)TOLg ts {d-soXg fj6e d-^vrj-

65 x{t7^j, {(jl)v

Tolg {tov) xal djto Qi{CrjQ

{dvd)Qojjtoig,

sxaTov xdQCi

{jtSCpvXSL

papyrus

deficit

Nvo{lov)

V. 70

d[i

jts6iov

oqovOsv dvas Jtolv6s-)

T{fj

dd^avdra^LOL Kqovov jtoXvojvv-) ocpQa f/sv ov{v yaZdv ts xal ovQavbv) dOTSQosvra Xsvoos d-sd {xal jtovTov) dyd{Q-) Qovv ix^v6{s)vTa avyd{g) t^ rjsXiov, stl 7jX{jts-) y[i03V

YjtJtoig

(tog VLog.

{to fi7jT)sQa {xs)6vfjv Ih

dsty{svsTdc3v' T{fj)g

.

.

)

{6)xpsod^aL

x

.

""E^xdTrjg? ojg jtQcoTOV

.

fj

7J)Q0JTfjd^rj,

Ol9^7j

(jrj

xal cpvla d's{mv)

AijfifjTrjQ vjto s(prj

.

.

vij

.

Jta

at 80 {s)TOLfl

sequuntur nonnulli versus qui legi nequeunt VI.

s,

{6i)6ojOL

6{s

a)vTfjL

B[Q\av^cb[L\

jtaL6iov,

(o

ti)Q^7jV7j-

OSTaL, {dyajt)a

{6s

xal Jtdi^v

avTrjv

fj

6s

ArjfifjTrj^Q

{oi)xov

x{aTaLVsOao)a x^ajTd^^s^O-d-aL Ovv tcol

jta{L6t)coL

7J67j)

slg

m^ KOPH^

KASOAO:^

122

49

1

{ola del TcO)//vf/v, xcu df/^Qoolai xQ{Lo)vCa {xo) Jtaidlov

r^v jtvQav, jiqcol de ^{ad-o^vOa tov de jiatdlov ov (Sovovdl jtQoOcpoQav dVj]v Xaf/^dvov-

85 {yMd-ij^xsv {6i)d v{v)xTdg slg

{rovg yovHg) drekdfi^avsv {Zofitvov) O-i/XdC^siv

Tog,

evTQo^pov xal xaXov,

6v)Tog

{d)JJ

'

exd^an^og

yevfj-

deloa tj

90

evTQOcpia, vvxTog

B{avi-ico) ijt\ Trjt (ror) jtcudLov

a{lodoiiev)ri {did) Tfjg {}"VQa{g) Trjv

vo?jOaOav evxQv-

firj

jt{Tov)oav To jtaidiov eig jtvQccv xal vjtoXaf^ovOa {dQQrj)Ta yeiv{e)oiycu dvel^ocL'

Oe jtvQfj

{^eivrj

l-vt

'vexvov Arjiiocpocov, xQVJtT{et,

jto)X)Sj

{xal X /j d e a / vyQa T)id^ rj Otv'

{TOTe

'

6)e

dl

ef/ol)

A yjfirjTijQ

rj

^aQv 95 {oQyiOi^-elOa eljt)e{v')

'

dcpQove{g) dvd^{QCo)jtot, 6vot))jfioveg

{ovTe xaxoto

vfifitv ejt)eQ{xoffevov jtQ)oyvc6fioveg

OVT {y)a{d-olo'

.

.

/)«(> dcpQa6i{fj

.

CC-

)ftog

jtoXv

JteiQCLTt vv-

XTog

ex

Tfj

.

a

iJQjtaOev dyrjQ

vvv

{

d'

ovx

.

..

eOd-' cog {xev

{)^d)vaTOV 100 {xal xfjQag dXv^at.^

xal to jtat)diov

ejti

.

x

.

.

.

Oa

xaiet

VII.

xal djtoxveivet Xeyet yaQ'

{x)at d{QO)ojg avTrjv dta{xaXvjtTet)'

elfii

'

6e

Arj{fi)?jTrjQ

Tig ^9e6g ovQavtog

6coQog.

jto)V rjQjtaoe

^eQOecf){())vfjv

^vftov;' tov 6e K{eXe?)ov ^dvTog e^ dyQov t

105 cpe

6

.

B fiev

d-vyaTeQa

110 JtOVTOg Tfjt ?J

d'v{rj)Tco{v dvdiQco-)

xal {eov cpiXov

fj

a

§e{vfj

f?;(r

ei-)

f/{i])T{Qt

6e AfjfirjTfjQ

{

Oe-)

liao{T)fjg? eijtelv

xvQ{iov

TcffjV

jtdv{TCDV

rjjta-)

eig {Trjv avXrjv dva-)

dcpetxoTog

Tijv fifjTeQa, Tig Tf)v

coQfj^oQ^og dyXao-)

TJe

Xet-

KAOOJO^ rav KOPHS

49

123

1

jt{o}f/tvov (f)0jvfjg

115

81

.

ra{q fi)sXaLva{g

.

.

.)fl£

X{.

a

TL d^eoQ

.

OTt]ftovyoL()aev jtejtOTaL ecjg tcov

JlQOq l^QLJtT^ol^efiO^V

o^ev Kd{hodog

120

2—5

Vs. to) t

— o^ev

ley{e)T{ai)

siippl. pleraqiie Diels, v. test. nrr.

suppl.

Steegmann

ap.

22 ss., 58. 77

6—26

Dielesmm.

6 {xa V^(p€(og OQyi)ci Diels ap. Buech., {xcd

rcc

leQcc

(p. 23).

2.

dQyi)c(

Ludw.

nleiaxovq Buecheleri vestigiis non respondet, ut mihi Croenert nuper 9.

10 t(^)v

v.

de Gaertringen. improbat,

{jie)v

d^eovg scripsit.

^e{av nQojTOQ ijv b fX7]v ?)v{a)ag iJT{i?)g {rag?) n{o?)vovaag Ludwichii tentamina. 13 Ta)vTr]g (t^g) by^^Q{a)g Hiller 15 o suppl. Wilcken, quia una littera tantum deest; idem

J{}])fZ7]TQa

10—20

Allen.

3 zov-

suppl. pleraque Buech.

cum duarum

spatium

litterarum

0]v

extet.

^0)Q(pevg

{/.ih)v

naQadidajxev Croenert, § diadi:6(oxev Buech. 16 ov&elg Croenert, ovO^ev contirmat Wilcken. 17 noirjTai Pap., {ne)nolrjTai Schub. et Ludw., noi{ei)TaL Schm. sed cf. Buech. fef yaQ d{TL Croenert.

improbabiliter igitur Croenert.

;

19 QLaxovaijg vel

iTexovarjg

vel

nexovaijg

Schub.,

Diels, ^QojLoxovarig Buech., {dS-v)QLaxovat]g Schm. {ovyl)

Allen. coll.

c-xov{a)rj{g?)

Hom. H.

19,

{l'a

{vaQxiaaov ev)Qiaxovat]g

coll.

Hom. H. in Cerer. 16, Ludw. coll. Paus.

n?.)exovar]g

IX

31, 9 KoQriv Triv ArKxriTQog (prjaLV aQnaai^fjvaL ncdgovaav xal av&rj avlUyovoav, aQnaad^fjvaL dh ovx loLg dnaTrj&elaav, d/j.d vaQxiaaoig et Diod. V 3, 2 (Timaeus v. fr. 47) de Enna tart 6' b ronog omog n/jjalov fzhv Trjg no/.eojg, loig 6h xal ToZg dlloig dvB^eai navTodanolg iivnQsnrig xal d-mg d^Log.

26—31

32—40

temere suppl. Ludw.

xia{ao)v Wilcken; vdQXLo{ao)v priores.

addubitat.

suppl. pleraque

Buech.

33 vaQ-

35 dvaandaaL Wilcken, qui tertium a

Herod. II 92 r^v ^v^lov

dvaandaojOL ^x rdJr ekecov. 37 «V Schm. coll. Ovid. Fast. IV 445 hanc viclet et visam patrims velociter aufert regnaque caeruleis in sua portat equis. 39 {xal vg) suppl. Buech.; sed contradixerunt Schm. 283 n. 2 et Malten 423 n. 1, d{aTQ)ancu{g "nnoL)g fic}.aiva{ig) coni. Schm., tov 6h Jia i3Q0VTaig xal Cf.

.

.

.

dQfi{dTwv) x{vav)inno)v

.

d{aTQ)anal{g

To^ei{av), 'AO-r]vag

{6'

.

eyyeLav

fxe?.aivc({g

vel cd/firjv

—

a)l6{eadfjLevog

v?)ofi(I>L

liQTtfXL6og

dvrl?) yoiQC(g fuag Allen impro-

e ? Wilcken; 42 T{e?.)ov{ficvo}v imxaTtaT^r] Buech., an ^Qa^evT^g Jva{av?.r]g)? cf. Hymn. XVIII 16 de Eubuleo dcpavdrv tQyojv .(pc(veQ(5v te ^Qa^evTtjg), Malten 433; ^q. 6va{vo-

41 (hv

babiliter.

.

yoiQa?)g ina^ovelv

AUen.

{naQeaT?)rj

(fiof)vog e(pvg

M

43. 44 (j? 6h xoQri b}ni{c(yev? ct Hom. H. 20), t^l Tv(xr]L, dxovovTog fzrj6e?)v6g, {vn' avTov? Allen. 47. 48 xaTa{^6iaa 6)k ne{Ql Ludw., qui etiam cetera supplere conatus est 51—62 suppl. Buech.; sed

fdag)S(ihm. firi,

pleraque

obscura.

58 {alTi)av Buech.,

53

KA

{dQyi)av

.

.

CIKHC

Pap.

57 8 M{ovaa)to{g) Ludw.

Schm., {nao)av Alleu.

GO ^<ec3v TdT)TOfxev Buech., ^orjv TdT)TOfxev Ludw., o(vto) Tav^iofjLev Schm., ^(caJv cov as)^ofAev Allen.

^Qa{aS-i)VTi

suppl.

Buech.,

vdx{i)v!^ov probabiliter Buech., xal iecit

(Hom. H. 7

dya?.?.i6ag).

Schra. 61 xqoxov t^6' Schm., qui etiam dx{a?.Xi6)ag con-

iQa{viaa)vTL inser.

dxa{vd^i6?)ag Allen.

62 vavv, eneL n?.ex{T)eov

KAeOJOS

124 ael

Schm. 284

i{v)ot{^8l)

n.

nXexTbOV del

!-0£o{&ai) cv&cc

xaXv)x(6n{L)di

Allen.

suppl.

63 {vccqxlooov

cf.

partim

Buechelero

3

49

1

praeeuute,

nQoq avw{l)g {vaQxiooov

Malten

ijvv xaXv)xwn{i)dL

d{v£)Tj{x'

t')

rai;
ini-

&' ov e
Ludw. ex Hom. H. 8 vaQXLOOov

76 suppl. Buech., sed

75.

KOPH^

THi:

1. 1.

439

n. et

Schm. 285, qui

coni. {ovroj)

ahiav 7])Qa)Ti]&7j £
JrjfiTJrtjQ

rj

vno

x{fi)q

/^{aOLUooijQ

,

,

97

ABPAJI Buech.,

A
oe y)dQ di9Qa6i{r]Lg 7J?)fiog dzr]Q{ot^oa?)

"iQnaoev

vvxTog

Allen,

Qa y)dQ

7}

nQodQO^fiog

d
dn)ex{T)a{vev xal) rJQnaoev,

Tr]{?.vyeTOv

97.

98 {xal

{rjd?) ex{r])a

noXv neiQazL

dyr]Q{aov ov enoir]oa av vfiTv)

101 ss. plera100 enL{o)x{d\pa)oa Buech., enL{o)x{r]ipa)oa Schm., Ludw. 6La{xa?.vnTeL) Diels, 6ia{yoQeveL) 101 6{vT)(og Ludw. que suppl. Buech. 105 K{e?.e)ov suppl. Schu.; sed valde lubriBuech., 6La{oa
Ludw.

111. 112 an vneQ\l:>ao{L)7]g? Ludwichius sequentia supplere conatus est. 117 2Tr]{vi)ov yoiQa Ludw. nisus feriarum Sr/jVLa (A. Mommsen Feste der {ijiv)\ot7]{ql)ov Hiller de Gaertringen. Stadt AtJmi 319) nomine; oTrjptov 120 KdS^o6og Diels, xdd-o6og Bue. v. etiam Schm. 285; oS-ev xdMog ?.ey{e)T{ai Uie ScJdujSivorte, dle gewisserma^en den Titel, clie Tfjg K6Q7]g avTT]) Ludw. Subscriptio, umscJireiben, sind offeiibar nicJit in einem Zucje mit dem Text

=

gescJirieben; ScJirift tvoJil

von derselben Hand, aber spdterer NacJitrag,

viel

scJirdger Wilcken.

Versus hymni in Cererem Homerici Orphicus mutuatus est 27 Hom. 418 424 AbVKiozjtri ^amo rt {fPavtQ?/

hosce: vs. 20

— =

—

7ca\ MaUTri Tv^y ^^ ^«'^

T6 Orph.) xal 'IIXexTQri yML Idvd^ri

MriXo^oOLg ts

KaXlLQQori ts

TS

XQvOriiq

xcojiig

Podojtri

t'

'IdrtiQa

nXovTOJ T8 xal

T6 Faka^avQii

t'

'AxdaTii

r'

IlaXXdg

Desunt igitur 419, ut Malten 423 n. 1. vs. 63—71

ap.

lox^aLQa. V.

{=

32);

13—16 92—94

desunt

33_36.

vs.

256—262

V7JLd£g

=

=

deficiente

Hom.

xa\

t'

t£

xaXvxal

^tv^ OvQaviy

6yQ6(-idyri

xa\ "AQT6f/Lg

Pausan. IV 30. 4, et 424, Hom. 8(v. supra adn.)— 18

papyro.

248.

re 'Podtia

'^lxvQori

'Adf/rJTri

KaXvipv)

lf.i£Q6e6ija

tQaT£iV7J,

r'

'Icv/?i

249.

71—75 95—100

vs.

vs.

= =

Hom. Hom.

aloav dvOQWJiOL yM\ dcpQddf/onc orr' dyafhno xal Ov yaQ dg)Qa6i?iL0L Ioto) yaQ iHojv {/Uog Nauck Mel. ddodrig.

ijttQyontvov JtQoyvojfitvaL ovTt xaxoto' TtyLg

IV

vrix£0TOV

443) OQxog,

dntilLXTOv ^Tvybg vdcoQ,

dd^dvaTOv xtv tol

KAOOJOi: THS KOPHS

49—51

125

2

xal dyriQaov TJiiara jtdvra

jtalda rpUov Jtoh]6a xal dtpd^ixov ovx uj^^ ojg xev d^dvaxov xal xfJQag 102 Hom. 268 di^il 61 Arip]Ti]Q + 54 oDQrj^poQe, vs. 103 105 Hom. 55. 56 rig {hscov ovQavioiv

omada

riffrjv.

dlv^aL

vs.

vvv

6^

=

—

dyXaodojQe,

= 48 =

Oov q)i).ov quae inter hymnos Orphicum et Homericum intercesserit egerunt amplius post Buechelerum 1. 1. 16 C. Vick UntersucJmngen zum Homer. Bemeterhymn. Frogr. Doheran. 1908; Malten ArcJi. Beligionstv. XII 1909, 303. 418 ss.; Ludwich Berl. philol. Wochenschr. 1919, dvS^QOjjtojv

{^vtjTcov

rjs

ilzays

{hvfiov;

De

542. 1029.

Ad

Adde

Celeo

(vs.

sh' ovv 'OQcpta eh^

naQf/evc6/jV

xal

^A<jxh]jtidg

tvd^eov

ehe

xal

xal

III.

(cf.

jtdlai

ol

o6iG)i

54

\Kd^o6og

ratione

BE^ XI

140 s. et

VII 41

elvat

(peQe,

jt0L7]Trjv

ei

fj?)

dedo^aafitvot,

yQ)]adfievov

fr.

51.

(II 192, 1

avxov "0^i]QOV

(II 203, 12 Koetsch.)

avTfjv (Siaiojg djtoihavovTCi

50.

De

1.

ap. Origin.

(^ovXeTai

dvdQa ofioXoyovftevcog

eixeTe,

vd

Celsum

%ujte6oyJJa

'HoioSov et VII 53 ^HQax?S]g

cf.

A

Kern

105) v.

initium tractatus

Koetsch.)

II.

yMi

IIsQaeg^ovfjv

fJQjtaas

fr.

t]

shs xal

yQeoxev 'OQcpea

JtvevfiaTi

xcd

204, 9).

p.

T7]g

KoQt^g

2]

Clem. Alex. Protr. II 17, 1 (Staeh. I 14, 1) (9ovZet xal 6i7]y7]aojftai aot xcd tov xdXaf^ov xat

4>eQe(pdTTrig dvB-oXoyia

aQjtayrjv vrjv vjto AWojveojg xal to ydafia T?yc yf]g xal Tag vg Tag Ev^ovXeojg Tag avyxavajtod^eiaag vatv deatv, 6t^ rjv ahiav TrjV

ev

TOlg

schol.

QeafiocpoQiotg

Lucianeum

p.

fieyaQiCovveg

275 Rabe et

fr.

Lob. II 831; Kern Athen. Mitt. Beligionsw.

XII

;fo/(>ot?c

49

eft^dlXovatv.

Cf.

vs. 39. 41. 115. 117.

XVI

1891, 16; Malten Arch.

1909, 428.

Ijtr] 6e dt6eTat Movaaiov (Diels Movaaiov xat TavTa, TQtjtToleftov jtal6a "Qxeccvov xcd Frjg elvat, ^OQcpecog 6e, ov6e Tavva ^OQcpecog hfiol 6oxetv ovva, EvlSovlel xal TQtjtToXtftojt AvaavX7]v jtaTbQa elvat, fi7]vvaaat 6e acptat jteQt Tfjg jtat6bg 60d-fjvat jtaQa A?]ft?]TQog ajtetQat Tovg xaQjtovg. Schol.

51.

113 182

Paus. I 14, 3

(217)

n. 10)

ftev,

et

67)

Aristid. Panathen. 105, 11

xal

TQtjtTolefiov

6i6a)at fr.

49

r?/?

p. 53 Dind. (J?y////r;/()) jtaQa KeXeov tov 7]Qjtax6Ta fiad^ovaa fitaihbv avTOtg djto-

fi7]vvaeojg

vs. 105.

tov acTov.

KsXeov pro AvaavXov sicut

KAeOJOS THS KOPHS

126 Lob. I 335; Schr. 126

n.

XII 1909,

Meligionsw.

LII 1893, 2 n. 2 -- Kl Gomperz 6; Malten Arch.

Philolog.

Festschr. Th.

428. 434.

Hymnorum

Yide 52.

Dieterich Diels

2;

locos p. 115.

20,1—21,1 (115

Clem. Alex. Protr. II

(215)

51—52

2

Staeh.)

~

Euseb. Praep. ev. II

tl

TvQQ7]rol ot ^(XQ^aQot aldyQoTg ovrcog tsXioxovrat jradrj^aotv,

3,30—34

ojrov ye ^A^rjvaioig yMt Tfjt alcjyvvrig tf^ijtleoig Atjoj

—

xara

^?]Tr]6iv Tfjg

Tfjc ATTty.fjg 6e edTt

IjttTca^iC^st

Xvjiovfibvrj.

etOtTt vvv,

iva

atdovfiat xal liyuv,

aXXi]l '^Elladt,

rip

jr£Qt

rj

82 Dind.) xal ri dai^uaardj^

(I

fivdoXoyia

A7]07

dvyaTQbg"^

yaQ

7)

—

tovto to ymQiov'^ djtoxaftvst yal cpQtaTi tovto rotg ftvov/tsvoig djtayoQsvsTat

doyotev ot TeTeXeOfitvot

ft?)

dXojfiiri]

;

KoQijg jzsqI Trjv ^EXevOtva

Tfjg

fitfieiod^at ttjv

odvQO'

mtyMvv 6e T?]Vtyd6e t?)v ^EXevOtva ot y?]yevelg' dvofiaTa Hevrjv. avTolg Bav^co ^^ staeh. ^^i Jvdav^jjg xat TQtJTToXefiog, tTt 6e Ev[loXjtog Te xal Ev^ovXevg SovzoXog 6 TQtJtToXefiog fjv, Jtotfirjv 6e b Ev(ioX.jtog, Ov^ojTJjg de b Ev^ovXevg' dcp' cov to EvfioXjttdcov xat To K?]Qvyo)v^ to leQOcpavTtybv drj tovto A{h?]V?]Oi ytvog \

'

?]i^&?]Oev. ?]

Bav^o)

Xa^eiv xal ?)

Bav^cb

—

xat

6?)

Trjv

A?]cb

ovx

jttetv

yevofttvrj,

ov

dv/jOco

yccQ

jtevd?]Q7]g

yaQ

—

ed-eXo\'o?]g

vjteQOQad^etOa

ojg

Tfjt

OeoJt'

Ta xQvcpta ToJv Ad?]vaicov jtaQad^?]Oo{tat

cog eijtovOa jtejtXovg

/)

Te

6' tjtel

di^ciTO

5

fiiv

f)'

fjv

—

jteQtaXyrjg

dvaOveXXeTat rfjt

bxpet

ijOd-eXoa Tcot i9edfiaTi.

TavTcl

ftvOT?JQta.

TOt

be Oot avTcc tov ^OQtpicog vd

?)

to.

A?jcb

TavT^

xal

'0.

ejtrj,

hf

dveOvQeto,^ 6et§e^ de^ jtdvTa

OcoftaTog ovde"^ jtQtJtoVTa X^iQi

^evioaoa

dvatOyvvTtag vbv fivOTaymyov

fiaQTVQa Tfjg

lyijtg

dfjdev,

—

be dvatvofitivjg

6e TeQjteTat

?j

xal fibXtg jtOTe bhytTat to jtOTOv,

dvayQacpet.

oiyl eljtetv Tijg

atdoia xal ejttdetxvvet

tOTt

firj

OQeyet xvxeo^va avTfjt'

^

ovv

QtJtTaOxe

^^

Tvjtov Jtatg^ 6' fjev "laxxog, ysXwv Bav^ovg ^^ vjtb xoXjtotg

12 '

fiei6?]0e^^ fhed, fiei6?jO^ ^^ evl O-vfiwt,

aibXov dyyog, iv oh xvxecbv ivixetTO.'^^

xmqiov del. Reinkens del. MaaB. 4 ave5 dei^ai avQexo (a superscr. P^) P, dvEOVQexo M, dyaovQaxo Euseb., Herm. 6 6s codd. praeter Eusebii P; Eusebii cod. H; dei^e 6' mpavxov Herwerden. 8 natg H qui omisit; xe Lob. 7 ov6e codd., ovyl Struve, ov xi Herm. vtpiiaxoq Se Leopardus et Herwerd., naidijiov dvd^oq Dan. Heinsius, naXq eldev "laxxoq Struve, nQoq 6' ^iev (rjiev Wakefield et I. H. Voss) "lax/oq Platt 1 T^? d^vyaxQoq del. Cobet.

sed

cf.

Eusebium

et

Journ. iMlol. Lond. Tf

rjv

Stmve,

xeiQ'

Arnobium.

XXVI

2

1899, 231,

kafirjv

xTjq ''Axxixfjq

.

.

.

3 xal x6 Ki^qvxwv

naXq

Herwerden.

rf'

rjev

iaXXoq Ludw.

10 Qinxeaxe

Gesner,

9 xer()«

xvnxeaxe

KA0OJOS THS KOPHS

52

127

2

Foerster, xax^Qe^e Platt. 11 Atjovq Holwerda. 12 vno Kolnoiq Stnive, vno xoXnovQ praecedente Heinsio Herwerden, eyekcDV Bav^Sovq vno xoXnoi

Ludw. Herm.

et Striive; /^iv l'6eaxe

FPhG

I 175.

13 ^ d' enl

Herwerd.,

x(ai fieidrjae

Ludw.

15 ev^xeiTo

14

codd.,

fAel6f]ae (fielSTjiae) codd., evorjae

hl

f/el^tjo'

codd., yiid^r^a' tvl

evexsTxo Struve,

epLijxixxo

Mullach

vel exbxvxxo

Herwerd.

Clementem sequitur Arnob. Adv. In

nation.

conquisitionis errore Eleusinios

istius

pagi istud

vehitur fines.

^

nomen regione

est

V

(sc.

25

p. 196,

3 Eeiff.

Ceres) etiam

^jei'-

in Attica constituti.

quinque^ illud temporis has partes incolehant terrigenae, quihus

nomina haec fuerant: Bauho Triptolemus Eumolpus Euhuleus Dysaules: houm iugator Triptolemus,^ capellarum Dysaules^ custos, Euhuleus''* porcorum, gregis lanitii Eumolpus,^ a quo gens"' ecfluit^ Eumolpidarum et ducitur clarum illud apud Cecropios nomen et qui postea floruerunt caduceatores igitur

Bauho

,

hierophantae atque praecones.

quam incolam diximus

illa,

Eleusinii^ fuisse pagi,

malis multiformihiis fatigatam accipit hospitio Cererem, adulatur ohsequiis

mitihus,

reficiendi

i^

rogat curam ut haheat,

corporis

potionem cinni,^^ cyceonem quam nuncupat Graecia: aversatur et respuit humanitatis officia maerens dea nec eam fortuna ^^ perpetitur valetudinis meminisse. comis ^^

sitientis^^ ardori^'^ oggerit

rogat

illa

atque

hortatur

contra,

sicut

mos

est

huiusmodi

in

casihus, ne^^ fastidium suae humanitatis adsumat: ohstinatissime

durat Ceres

et

rigoris

.

indomiti pertinaciam retinet.

quod cum

saepius fieret neque ullis quiret ohsequiis ineluctahile propositum fatigari, vertit

Bauho

artes et

quam

serio

non

quihat^"^

allicere

ludihriorum statuit exhilarare^^ miraculis: partem illam corporis,

per quam secus femineum^^ et suholem prodere et nomen solet 197 Eeiff. adquirere generi, tum 20 longiore ah incuria liherat, facit sumere hahitum puriorem et in speciem levigari nondum duri I

atque hystriculi^^ p)^s^onis.

communia quihus moris se ipsam atque omnia guinihus.

redit ad"^^

atque

ehihit

tum

deam

tristem et inter illa

frangere ac temperare maerores retegit

illa

pudoris loca revelatis monstrat

atque puhi adfigif^^

solaminis pascitur:

sumit

est

oculos

diffusior

potionem,

et

in-

diva et inauditi specie'^^

facta per risum aspernatam quod diu nequivit verecundia

Bauhonis exprimere propudiosi facinoris extorsit ohscenitas. calumniari nos improhe si quis forte hominum suspicatur, lihros sumat Threidi vatis, quos antiquitatis memoratis esse divinae, et inveniet

nos

nihil

neque callide fingere neque quo

deum quaerere atque

efficere sanctitates.

ipsos

namque

sint

risui

in medio

KASO/IOS THi: KOPHi;

128

ponemus

quos Calliopae"^

versus,'^^

cantando

52

2

ore

filius

edidit

Graeco

et

per saecula iuri^^ puhlicavit humano:

'^'^

simuP^ vestem contraxit ah imo

sic effata

ohiecitque oculis formatas^^ inguinibus res:

erat — plaudit,

ollisy^ vultus

tum dea

5

Bauho manu^^

qiias cava succutiens

f

nam

p^ierilis

defigens augusti luminis orhes

tristitias ^^

inde

—

contrectat amice.'^^

animi paulum mollita reponit: sumit risuque^^ sequenti

manu poclum^^

perducit totum cyceonis laeta liquorem. 1 Eleusinios Salmas., eleusionios P, eleusinos Sab.

3 Eubuleus

qui P.

6

leus P.

et

Triptolemus om. Sab.

.

P,

fluit

10 reficiendi Sab.,

sini P.

sitiendi Meursius.

cynum

.

Eumolims Sabaeus,

Ursinus,

Canter,

.

r,

r,

7 et gens Gelenius.

euolj)us P.

fluit

Gelenius,

8

ducii? Reifferscb.

efjhiit

9 eleu-

11 sitientis Oehler, sitienti P,

repiciendi P.

12 anlori P,

2 quinque Liviueius, 5 euho-

4 disa^les P.

adoris Salmas.

13

cinni Reiffersch.,

15 comis cinnum r, Elmenhorst. 14 fortuna Gel., fortunam P. 16 ne Sab., am P, anus, ne Heraldus, ut ne Oehler. Oehler, communis P. 18 exilarare P. 19 sexus foemineam Sab. 17 quibat Sab., r, quib)at P. 20 generi, tum Salm., generi. cum P, generi: eum Sab., geneii: eam Gel., P,

21 hyst/riculi Reiffersch., striculi P. 23 affigit Sab., 22 redit ad Sab., r, redita ad P, redit ita ad Stewechius. 26 CaUi25 versus Sab., versos P. 24 sj)ecie Sab., species P. adflcit P. 27 cantandos Orellius. opae Hildebrand, caUiope P, Calliopes Sab. 30 formatas inguinibus Sab., formafa 29 sinu Lambinus. 28 genei-i Urs. 31 Baubus manu' N. Heinsius, Bacchi manu' loannes sanguinib) P.

genericum Urs., genetricum Livin.

32

Auratus.

34

tristias

P

olli

corr.

33 amice Gel., amicae P, conctata micae Sab. 36 nsuque Sab., r^s^^ 35 poclum Sab., poculum P,

Sab.

g|we«i P.

Arnobii versus (Baehrens

FPR

404) Lucano

vindicare videtur Manitius Fhilolog. tangit Arnobius etiam culi

V 27

p. 198,

Urs.,

in spectu

disque

tali

(v. test. nr.

70(3.

Easdem

255) res

.specta-

tali Sab., spectaculo in tali

Stewech., in sp)ecu anili Zinkius), quid in

fuit rei verendisque (Stewech.]

Canter)

1892,

22 R. quidnam quaeso

(Vahlen] in specuali P, in specu

pudendis

LI

Bauhonis,

reverendisque P, veren-

quod feminei sexus deam in admirationem converteret

et

con-

^^^ ^^^^-

formatam memhro quod ohiectum lumini conspectuique divino et ohlivionem miseriarum (corr. Sab. e miserarum P) daret et hahitum in laetiorem repentina hilaritate traduceret? nec non 29 p. 201, 1 ad verecundiam Bauhonis impellere atque adpudicas Cereris voluptates\ 35 ^. 2^^^ 2 Bauhonis tugurium atque hospitium rusticanum etc, simili

atque

risum,

'

\

KASOJOS THT KOPHS

52—53 39

risit

maximum Bauhonis

illud spectaculum

p. 209, 7

(sc. Ceres).

etiam

Cf.

120

2

Scliol.

in inyuinibus

Lucian. 219, 22

Rabe

?}

ovx

olcxBa rt)r Baviko yMi oaa oot ra 'EhvGtri ffvOTixd, fialXor dh

Hv6aQd, vjio^dlXst.

i^^sdf/ara

Foedissime commutavit I

vs. 1

141 (Migne 35, 653; Abel

fr.

Gregor. Nazianz. Or. in lulian.

290):

djtovoa ded doiovc. dre&vQaro {diqovq,

fog

ad quod Nonnus Abbas (Migne 36, 1028) adnotat: tov dt jtsqI rijg Ari(niTQOQ tjiovc o rovg ioTir ovtoq' oti f-jraiQOfttr?] ?) d-sd JJyei dh jrsQl Ttor IjiaTioyr Tovg kavTfjg /t)]QOvg drsOvQSTo

—

—

Yva, (pt]Ol, Tovg sQmvTag avTfjg d^to}0)]i Ti]g ovvovolag, quae verba spectant ad Gregorii verba h-a TsUor]t rovg sQaOTag, d xal rvr e.Tt TvXel rotg Oyjjfiaotj'.

Herm. XVI; Lob. II 818; Struve Opusc. sel. II 1854, 198 Baub imd BilcMehr der Persephone 282; Schuster 77 Herwerden Herm. V 1871, 143; Ludwich Jahrb. class. Fhilol CXLI 1890, 51; Kern Afhen. Mitt. XVI 1891, 15; BE^^ III 151: E. Foerster

J. A.

De Clemente

Roehricht

1892, 10. 34;

Holwerda

Kl.Schr. 127; Maai;) XII 1909, 442 n. 1918, 78 n. 1.

Ad

377, 1; Dieterich Philolog.

183

Or2)h.

W.

2;

Clementis locos

p.

n.

52

opinat.

LII 1893, 3

v.

Epiphan. Cathol. et Apostol.

506 Oehl.

fr.

34.

De

Graecor. hodie

ad Paull. Zacchiam Colon. Agrippin. 1645, 140

(Sathas Meoatojvix?}

iStl^X.

V

'0

571).

is eV,7]vtxt']g (pXvaQtag jiaQeiOsfpd-dQr]

^

/ttr

Ba^ovT^ixdQi.og

rot

rcot (^iot

'

evtOTi ydQ jiov

TOlg 'OQ(ptxolg tJteOi Ba(^(6 Tig 6vo{taC,oftevr] dal/tcov tjnft7]xt]g

To

HoQ(pvQiog

Oyf]{ta

o

xcd

0xfc66t]g

(ptX6oo(pog

jreQl

^ii^Xotg V. Leon. Allat. 1.1.117;

Porphyrie 1913, 65 dh

e{)^vog

ovTog

ss.

t/}?'

TOVTor

vjrciQsir-

ev

(sc.

desunt ap.

J.

ejiixcdttv,

{Xeyet)"^

t){ieQag

rvxTeQiVT],

tOTOQet dt xal Tcclg

Bidez

dyvQTixatg

La

vie

de

in laterculo scriptorum Porphyrianorum). i^oQetov Te xal

[MQ^aQov jioXXolg tolov-

Totg ejt(iTe)Tvyr]xevai'^ vvxTeQWolg (pdoitaotv, liev

=

Bhein.

Mich. Psell. ap. Leon. Allat.

53. (216)

diss. Kiliens,

MQlten Arch. Beligionsw. Mus. JjXXII 1917.

20;

Kroll

frr. 50.

Ecclesiae fidei expos. 10

quorundam

Alex. Arnobii auctore

6h

d

6)]

cpaOt

vvxTog

eVTvyxdvetr Tolg ejttxavO^elOt XejiTOlg

TiOi xal df/avQOtg OcofiaOt vtjfiaOtv dQayvloig jTQO0eoix60iv. 1

Sathas.

7iQoaE(p^aQTj Lob.

2 UyeL add. Kern; s^vog 6h ovroi ^oqblov xe

3 eTi{ixE)xvy,tixhaL vel i{vx8)xvxr]xevat. Kern.

Orphic. coll. Kern.

9

KA&OJOS

130

HIERONYMI

2

EI*

Ad nomen Ba(k6 = Bav^m ubi vs. 3 littera

Y

verhi

cf.

HELLANICI THEOGONIA 53-54 titulum Parium

Bav^ol postea

IG XII

inserta est;

cf.

5,

227,

iaTOv

=

tavTov quod Augusti fere aetate divulgatur. Lob. II 823; Rohde Psyche II e 408; Dieterich Philolog. LII 1893, 4 KL Schr. 128; Kern BE^ III 150; Herm. LIV

=

1919, 217.

HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA

3.

Ante Neoplatonicorum

Eudemo Rhodio ac

usus est

Damascius Hieronymus idem sit

^Isqovq ^Jyovg posui quia

cf.

fr.

28.

Num

6 AiyvjiTLoq, o ttjv 'AQ/ccLoZoyiav ttjv ^olvlxlxtjv OvyyQa-

^IsQ.

ymfL£vog loseph. Antiqu. lud. 1 94 (Schuster 100; Ed. HiUer Satura philologa

bium

Hermanno Sauppio

obl. 1879,

118; Diels 11» 172,7) du-

Ad Hieronymum

referri solent (Abel quae Iriarte Reg. Bibl. Matrit. Codd. Graeci Mss. I 1769, 346 ex cod. LXXXIV n. 180 edidit IJaxcovLa&cjv (sic) p.

est, v. test. nr. 242.

158

n. 1)

o BrjQVTTLoq

V€yx£V

elg

De Hieronymi Abel

p.

ttjv

t7}i^

158;

^olvlxcdv

tXXdda

d^eoXoyiav s^tdcoxev,

cpcovijv

xal Taq TeX^Tctg

j/V

twv

'O.

fLsrrj-

AiyvjiTicov.

et HeHanici Theogonia ZeUer I^ 126; Schuster 81; Kern De Theogon. 28; Susemihl Ind. IV; Gruppe

ap. Rosch. III 2251.

54.

(36)

Damasc. De

princ. 123 his (I 317, 15 Rue.)

7)

6t

xciTa Tov "^ltQOJVVfiov (peQ0[iev7j xal "^EXXdvLxov (sc. ^OQcpLxrf O-eoXoyLa), eljieQ (xri xal 6 avTog eOTLV, ovTOjg exeL' „vdcoQ rjVy xal vX7],^ e^ rjg ejtdy7] rj yfj", 6vo TavTag cprjOiiy, e^ dQxrjg, aQxdg vjtOTLi^enevog jiQOJTag,'^ vdooQ xal yijv, TavT7jv fLtv cog (pvoei 6xe6a6T7]v, exelvo 6e cog Tamr^g xo1?,7]tlx6v re xal ovveXTLXOV, TVjV 6t /Jlav JIQO TOlV 6velV dQQ7]T0V d(pL7]6LV avTO yaQ TO fi7]6e cpdvaL jteQL avT7]g iv6eLxvvTaL avTTJg ttjv djcoQQ^jTOV (pvOLV TTjV 6t TQLT7]v dQ/j]V fieTtt Tag 6vo yerv7]d-7]vaL fiev ex v^ciTog cp7]iiL xal y7]g, 6QdxovTa 6t elvaL xecpaXdg t/ovTa jtQOOjiecpvxvLag TavQOv xal XtovTog, ev fiiocoL 6t

TOVTcov,

d^eOV

317

JtQOOCOJtOV,

jiTBQd,

ixtLV covofidod-aL 6e

Rue.

(^^

^^^l

^j^l

^^J^

COflOOV

I

Xqovov dy^JQaov^ xal

^IlQaxXrja

Tov avTOV OvvelimL 6t aihccL t^v Avdyx)]v, cpioLV ovOav T?}r avTTjV xal A^QdOTtLav dOoofiaTOV^ 6LcoQyvLcofLiv?]V ev jiavrl ramr^v TcioL xoOficoL, Tcov JteQdtcov avTOv eq)ajtTOfi€Vr]v. olfiai XiyeOd-aL t?}2' TQiTt^v aQxrjv xaTa ttjv ovoiav eOrcoOav, jt?j]V

HIERONYMI ET HELLANlCI THEOGONIA

54

OTi

dQQSvdd-r/Xvv

avTrjr>

vjceOTfjoaTO JCQog f-vdetsiv TTJg jtdvTcov

xal

aiTtag.

YtvvrjTixrjg

vjtoXai^^dvco

lEPOI AOrOI) ^eoZoylav

(v. S.

Trjv

Tag dvo TavTrjg

iv

Talq

Qay^cDidiacg

d(pel6av t«c 6vo jtQcoTag dQxdg

fieTa Trjg fiidg jiqo tojv dvelv T/yc CtyriL TQiTijg fisTd

ISl

^

jiaQadod-eiorjg djto Tfjg

evOTrjCCLCid-ai TrjV dQxrjv, ojg JtQcoTrjg

ovTog

QTjTov Ti exovOTjg Tcal OvfifjeTQOv jtQog dv^Qcojton^ dxodg.

yaQ xal

XQOvog dyrJQaog AifheQog

o jtoXvTi/i^Tog ev exeiv7]i

rjv

Xdovg

JtaTiJQ' dfieXet xal xaTa TavTTjv 6

dQaxcov yevvaTai TQiJtXfjv yovfjv^ Ald-eQa,

Xdog Trjv

xal TQiTOV

djteiQOV,

ovoav

voTeQov^ xal

tovtoiq "EQe^og ofnxXcodeg,

ejtl

6evTeQav TavTf]v TQidda dvdXoyov

dvvafiixrjv

XQovog ovTog 6

cfrjoiy"'

cog exeivrjv JtaTQtxTJv.

Trji

jtQcoTrji

jtaQadidoOi

dto xal to tqitov avTrjg

"EQe^og

eOTiV dfiix^co6eg, xat to jtaTQtxov re xcd dxQov Aid-rJQ, ovx djtXcog, dXXd voTeQog'^ to 6e fuOov aihod-ev Xdog djtetQov, dXXd firjv ev TOVTOtg, cog Xeyei,^^ o Xqovoq coiov iyevvrjOev,

Tov Xqovov jtoiovoa

yevvi]fia xai cnkr]

Tocg TiXTOfievov, oTt xal djto tovtojv Tig

ovv avTr] eOTi; to

aQQevog xal ejtl

Tcriv

^^^^^^^-

jtQOO T/jg

cy)fto}V

\

?]

jtaQd6oOig, xai ev tov-

dvaQ tcov ev avTcoi

?)

cpvoea)v,

xal to^v ev fteOoit jtavToiojv OjteQftdTcov to

d^rjXeiag,

xal TQiTov

jcXfj^og'

coiov,

?)

TQtTr] jtQoetOt vorjT?] TQtdg.

ejtl

TovTOig {heov docoftaTOv,^^ jtT^Qvyag

eyovTa y^QvOdg, og ev

jtecpvxviciQ

TavQcov

elxf-

ftlv Tatg XayoOt xecpaXdg, ejtt 6h

xecpaXrjg ^QcixoVTa JteXcoQ/or .-ravTO^ajtalg ftOQcpalg

iv6aXX6ftevov. tovtov fiev ovv oSg vovv Tfjg TQid6og Ta 6e fteOa yevr] tcI Te jtoXXd xat t« 6ro Tfjv 6vvaavTo 6e to ohov dQxrjV jraTQtxfjv Trjg TQiTrjg TQid6og tov

d-i]Qiojv

vjto?j]jtTeov, ftiv,

TQiTOV

t}-e6v

Aia xaXeZ

ndva

xcd

r]6'

xaXelOihcu.

r)

IlQOJToyovov

d-eoXoyia^'^

dvvfivel xal

oXov tov xoOfiov, 6ib xal TOOavTCi xal avrt] jteQt rcov vorjTc^v clQymv f] 6iaTdxT0QCi xcd

jtclvTcov

yeveaXoyia JtaQiOTrjOir. vhj M, U.vq Zoega Abhdlgn. 240 (Griippe Suppl 726), quod refutavit Kernium De Theogon. 28. 2 7iQ(omg KroU Bhem. Mus. LII 1897, 290, nQwTog M, TtQmxov apogr. unde hoc cum Rue. etiam Diels, 3 ayriQaov v. infra 1

Diels ap.

nokvzi'fi)jTog iv ixeivtjL

Qcctov M. I" 127

n. 2;

ayijQCiog

et

Kern De Theogon. 4

n. 9,

dyij'

diaiofiawv Gruppe ap. Rosch, III 2251; Zeller evaco/icciov dubit. Rue. 5 aiyt]^ ex aiyrjg corr. M, v. Lob.

485 n. t et Kroll. Abhdlgn. 241. 7

1

XQOvog

4 aaco/iatov M;

6 zQinlfjv yovt]v (pti/il

Lob.

M

(Kroll) ut

8 voteQov

M

iam emendaverat Zoega iam coniecerat Lob.,

(Kroll) ut

Holwerda 297, vobqov apogr. (quod tuetur Kroll Philol. LIII 1894, 561). 10 in verbis aig Uyei vitium latere censet M, voeQoig apogr, eyovza M, Q^eog diaco/zazog (quod Holwerda 296. 11 d^eov daco/iazov

V.

9 voreQog

.

.

.

9*

lllERONYMI Et HELLANtCl THEOGONIA

132 recepit Zeller)

XXXIV

Cum mundi

.

12

v. Beth Wien. Stud. ^eoXoyia apogT. B, nSe ^ &. M (Kroll).

evawfzarog dubit. Rue.,

ex^ov Lob.,

.

.

1912, 288 n.

?rfe

/)

hoc Theogoniae Hieronymianae exordio

comparanda

creatio

est;

av jiavrl rdJt xoOftODi

ft6V7]V

'AvdyxTjg aTQaxrov,

(Diels

EvxX7]v

JtQ.

55.

jtSQdzwv avrov kpajrro-

de

Texa^bvov

dxQcov

rcov

Plutarch.

et

33)

Xdovg

f/lv jiQojTa

jcoTvta

nr. 224];

[test.

De

sera num.

dfttyciQTOV Avcr/-

Avdyx7] Argon. 879), ad

lEPOI AOrOI et Hymn. VI IlQcoToycjvov (Gruppe n. 4), ad Panem Hymn. in Pan. XI 11 xoofio-

V.

2257

XQdrcoQ, av^rjTd,

Apion

38)

(37.

Uatdv Kern Herin.

cpasacpOQs, xciQjttfte

Eckinger Festgahe

1889, 504,

ix

ov jrdoag ijttaTQtcpsa^at rdc jtsQtcpOQdg

Mova. 36; aQyatov

ap. Rosch. III

'AdQdarsiav daoj^arov dioJQ-

ro5z^

Dieterich Nehyia^ 145 {AdQijoTsta dvaaaa'

e. f,

Argon. 12

IlQcoToyovov

(2,

dt^

616 c

De Theogon.

Kern.

ap.

vind. 22 p. 564

X

Remp.

Plat.

cf.

Xoymv

'Igqcov

imprimis virorum doctorum

cf.

Ad

locos quos supra p. 130 attuli. yvicoi^tvrjv

54—55

Hiigo

fiir

ap.

Clem.

XXIY

Bluefnner 1914, 170.

Roman. HomiL YI

198 Migne; P. de Lagarde Clementina

74, 15

ss.).

3.

4

versionem

Cf.

Syriacam Theodori bar Chonl Nestoriani VIII saeculi exeuntis a Th. Noeldeke Zeitschrift JDeiitsch. Morgenland. Gesellsch. LIII 1899, 501.

tractatam

dh

"^llalodog

Xdog

jtQcoTtaTa

'0.

6h To

\

Xdog

cotcot jtaQetxd^et,

tovto

avyxvatg.

7]

&soyoviat

Tfjt

(vs.

116)

Xtyat'

'^llatodog

ev

Xdog

cot

'

(4) T7]g

fthv

tcdv jcqwtcov aroixdcov

vjtOTtd-erat, ojteQ

leyet yev7]r6v, e§ djtetQOv rfjg vXr]g jtQol3e^?,r]ftevov,

ovrco

'iJTOt

t6 6h 'eysveTO^ SfjXov OTt yeye^^lad-at xai 07]natvet, ov to del elvai cog dyev7]Ta.

i^^ Mig-n.

chg yev7]Td

7]v

i.v

eytveTo'.

rerQayevovg

^

vlr]g e^u^wx^v ova7]g xal

t>.

cotov

yeyovog 6e

oZov djteiQOv

rtvbg ^vB-ov dei Qeovrog'^ xal dxQlro^g cpeQOfievov xal fiVQtag dreXetg xQdaeig

dXXore dXla.g^ ejtavaxeovrog^ xal 6id rovro

[elg]

avrdg dvaXvovrog

Tfjt

C^cotov

6vva/tevov,

^ed-^^jVCLt

jteldyovg

ft7)

t6iag

vjto

dra^tat , xal xeyj]v6rog cog etg^ yeveatv

cpvaecog

avve^7] jtore,

avrov rov djteiQov

jteQtatd-ovf/erov,

xtv^jaet

^vauxfjt

evrdxro^g Qvf]vai djto rov avrov eig rb avrb wOJteQ tXtyya xal ftet^ai

rdg

ovaiag

voarificorarov, coOjteQ

ev

xal

ojteQ

y^c6v7]t

jtdvra cpeQova7]g

ovrcog

jtQbg

e§

dxovOrov^ rcov jtdvrcov rb

yeveatv'^

^cotov

ejtiT7]6et6rarov

7]V,

xard fteaov Qvfjvat rov jtavrbg xa) vjtb rfjg tXtyyog x^^QV^^^ ^^^ [^dd-og xai rb jteQixet^evov

Jtvevfia ejttajtdaaad^at, xal cog elg yoviftcorarov avXlr](pd^hv jtoisZv

xQiTix^v ai'araaiv.

SajteQ yaQ ev vyQcoi cptXel ytvead-at

Jtoft-

HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGOxMA

55-56

(p6Xvc,y ovrcoc, 6q)aiQ0£idtg

133

jtavTaxoO-sv ovveihjO^rj^ xvtoq.'^

ejitLTa

avTO iv eavTOJt xvrj^hv vjto tov jtaQeihjcpoToq^^ {heiwdovg fUiTog dvafpsQonevov jiQOtxvtpsv sig fpcog (isyL6Tcjv djioocv7](ia,

sfitpvxov

dv

(bg

1

^^

zal

jivsv-

tovto

ttjl

jtSQicfSQfiaL

tcjqv

colwv

^^

jtQoO-

xfig jtTtjosojg.

nQea^v?

xezQayevovg]

tl

JiaVTog tov djtSLQOv [^vd-ov djtoxsxv7](Asvov

stc

6i](iL0VQyri(za,

soLxog yML twl rdxsL

^^ ^''^\

—

tiqcdxo

—?

Kroll iu notis mihi traditis.

2 Qsovxog] syovxoq? bar ChonT.

an nexQayevo^g? Hiller de G.

3 xQaaeiq

alloxe a?J.ag Daviesius, xQaoeiQ f elg akXoxs aXXcoa P, xQiaeig bar ChonT. 5 wg elg P] xal elg 0. 6 f'1 4 enava/JovTog] enavsyovzog? bar ChonT. axovaxoT']

i^

sxaoxov Daviesius probante Lob. 7 yevvrjatv Cotelierius. ovveXij^pS^?] codd., quod bar ChonT legisse non videtur cf.

8 avveik^O-ij Lob.] Noeldeke 506 n. 10.

9 xvxog Cot., vvxxog codd.

11 xwv

ipoxog Lob.

(ol(5v]

an

10 naQeiXri(p6xog] xaxeikrj-

x<Si (olcui? Kroll.

12

xcai xaxsi] xiji

xa^ei

bar ChonT. Cf. Eufin.

Eecognit.

X 30

(Ed. Basil. 161; JVIigne

PG

1,

1436)

omnis sermo apud Graecos, qui de antiquitatis hitur, cum alios multos, tum duos x^raecipuos auctores hahet, origine conscri-

horum ergo scrixHa in duas partes intellisecundum litteram et secundum allegoriam, et ad ea quidem quae secundum litteram sunt, ignohilis vulgi turha confluxit. ea vero quae secundum allegoriam constant,

Orpheum

gentiae

et

Hesiodum.

dividuntur,

id

est,

omnis philosophorum et eruditorum loquacitas admirata est. 0. qui dicit primo fiiisse Chaos sempiternum, immensum, ingenitum, ex i^^TMigne ^^,^ omnia facta sunt; hoc saneipsum Chaos igitur est,

\

non tenehras dixit esse, non lucem, non humidum, non aridum, non calidum, non frigidum, sed omnia simul mista, et semper

unum fuisse informe; aliquando tamen quasi ad ovi immanis modum, per immensa tempora effectam peperisse ac protidisse ex se duplicem quandam speciem, quam illi masculo feminam vocant,

ex contraria admistione huius modi diversitatis speciem

principium omnium, quod primum ex materia puriore xirocesserit, quodque procedens discretionem quatuor elementorum dederit, et ex duohus quae prima sunt elementis fecerit coelum, ex aliis autem terram, ex quihus iam omnia participatione sui inoicem nasci dicit et gigni. Haec quidem 0. Cf. fr. 56. concretam;

et

hoc esse

Lob. I 475. 536; Ziegler

K Jahrh.

XXXI

1913, 564. 569.

Apion ap. Clem. Roman. Homil. VI ^—12 (Migne Cf. versionem Syriacam 2, 200; P. de Lagarde Clementina 75, 3). Theodori bar Chonl indicatam fr. 55. Kqovov ovr tov ^qovov (loc 56. (38)

HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA

134 voti,

Trjv dt ^Peav

fuVTj

rj

ro

ajcaOa

vXrj

OcpaiQOSidrj dcijtd

vyQag ovolag, oti

(flor rfjQ

cljt£xvf]<j6V

^v

yjjovcoi cfSQo-

ouor rov jcdvra JtsQLtxovra

SojtsQ

yovifiov /ivsXov jtXrJQtg

56

ovQavov

ojttQ xar^ dQXcig rov dv Orotxela xal yQojfiara jtavro-

ojg

ixrexsZv dvvdftevov, xal oZcog^ jtavrodajtfjv Ix

rs xal xQco/iccrog tvog tcpeQe rfjv cfccvracUav.

rov raco ytvvfj/ian ev fiVQia

eyet

ovalag

rov coiov yQcofta doxet, dvvdftei 6e

iv eavrcot rov fteXZovrog reXecScpoQelod-at yQOjftara,

ovrojg xat ro vjtoxetfievrjg

fiev

/110.0,

coOJtsQ yciQ tv rcoc

e$,

xat

djtelQov vXrjg djtoxv/j{^ev efiipvyov cotov ex rfjg

QeovCrjg vXr/g xtvovftevov Jtavrodajtdg ex-

det

evdod-ev yaQ rfjg jteQtcpeQelag ^cotov rt dQQevod-fjXv etdojtoteTrac jtQOvotat rov evovrog ev avrcot ^BLOv Jtvevfiarog, ov ^dvrjra '0. xaXeT, orL avrov cpavev202 m. Qii^T^^()Xi rog rb jtav ig eXaftipev, ridt cpeyyet rov dtajtQSjteOrdrov rcov Orotxf^lojv JtvQog iv rcot vyQcoi reXeOcpoQOVfievov. xal ovx djttOrov, ort xcCt ejtl ?MftjtvQldcov delyfiarog evexa f/ cpvotg fjftTv OQav vyQov cpcog edcoQ7Jaaro. (6) ro ffev ovv JtQcoroovOrarov cotov vjtod-eQfiavd-ev vjto rov cpalvet

rQOJtdg.

|

eOcoO-ev ^cotov Qf/yvvrat, ejteira 61 fiOQcpwd-ev jtQoiQXsrat ojtoTov rt xal ^O. Xeyet'

f XQavaiov 2 oxtod-evrog

^

^ — jtoXvxavdiog

cotov

xal ovrco f/eydXr/i dvvdftst avrcjv rov jtQOsX//Xvl)'6rog cpavsvrog^

rb

fjsv xvrog rfjv aQftoviav ?Mfi(idvsL xal rrjv 6Lax60fir/OLV Ioxsl,^ avrbg 6e wOjteQ ijt^ d,xQCOQeicLg ovQavov jtQoxad-e^erca xal iv

djtOQQrjroLg

rbv djteLQOv

alcova.

jteQLXdfiJtet^

ev6od-ev yovLfiog vjtoXetcpd^etoa vXrj,

fj

6e rov xvrovg

cog iv jtoXXcoL rcoL XQ^^^^t^

fj d-eQfiorijg, rdg^ jtdvrmv yaQ xarcoreQOV avrfjg jtQwrov coOjtSQ vjtoordd-firj vjtb rov [idQovg eig rd xdrco vjtoxexcoQfjxev,^ o 6td rfjv bXxorrjra xal 6td rb ift^Qtd-eg xai jtoXv rfjg vjtoxeLfisvrjg

vjtoxeLftevrjg ecog cpvOLxijg' vjto^iovoa

rb

6LexQLV£V ovoiag.

ovoiag

IlXovrcova jtQOOtjyoQsvOav , ^'Ai6ov re xat vexQcov

jtXfjd-og

^aOiXea elvaL

ftev

(7) ravrrjv

djtocprjvdfievoi.

fthv

ovv

rrjv jtQcorrjv

xal jtoXXfjv,^^ QvjtaQav xal rQaxsTav ovoiav vjtb Kqovov rov XQovov xarajto^fjvaL XiyovOLV cpvouxcog ^td rfjv xdrco vjtovoOrrjOLV

v6coQ

avrrjg.

xat

rjyoQBvOav.

fierd

jtQCorrjL

rb

6e

61

rfjv

jtQcorrjv

ijtLJtoXdoav XoLJtbv

vjtoOrdd-ftrjv

vjtoOrdoeL

rQirov rb

rb OvqqvIv

UoOeL^cova

xad-aQcorccrov

^^

jtQOO-

xal xoqv-

cpaLorarov dre 6Lavyeg ov jtvQ Zfjva covoftaOav ^td rrjv iv avrcoi

^iovOav cpvOLV'

dvaxpsQeg yaQ

ov rb jtVQ jtQbg

ftlv

rd xdrco

HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA

56

Tov Kqotov ov

vjto XQOi'OV

ovOia Jcorm/ re

y.al

zaxBJtod-r],

dvcocpsQ^^g

dVJ,

ovaa

wc, egjfjV,

deQa, og xal (pQOViiuoraTog e6Ti did ttjV xg^cc

ovv idiai

TTiL

Zevg

d-eQfiOTrjTi

—

—

\

jivQojdtjg

t)

avrbv drejm]^'^ rbv

elq

^^ ^'^^-

135

|

^^^ ^^^^^® ()dr?/rcc.

TOVTeOTiv

^eovaa

?J

TO xaTaXeig^d-ev ev Twi vjtoxeif/tvcoi vyQmi rd loyvoTaTOV^^ xmI O^etov dvifiaTai^^ jtvevfta, ojieQ Mtjtlv exdXeOav. ovola

xaTa xoQvcpfjg de avTOv eXd-bv tov ald^eQog xal Ovfijtod-ev avTOv coOJteQ vyQov d-eQficoi f/iyev, rbv deixivrjTOV jtaXfibv

(8)

jtoL^Oav, yevvdL tijv OvveOLV, ijv xal

UaXXdda

rd jtdXXeod-aL , TexvLxojTdTrjv ovCav

cpQovriOLV,

jtdvTCi

eTeyv7]6aTO

xoOfiov

rjL

Tov dLTJxovTog ALbg, tov O-eQfiOTdTOv aid^eQog, 6 evTavd-a dnxvelTaL TOjtcov,

rjv

efi-

ejtovoftd^ovOi did

cd^tQLog TeyylTtjg.

6

vjt'

^^(xxj/^frog rdi^

avTOv de

djt'

drjQ fieyQL tcdv

xal cog

ejtovofid^ovOLV ^'HQav.

drj

Tov aid-eQog xad^aQo^TdT7]g ovolag vjto^e^rjxvia, cbg d-TJXeLa xaO-aQOTijTa, jtQbg cjvyxQLCLv tov xQelTTOVog ddeXcprj Acbg

TTJg

rrjV

xaTa rd eixbg 77, 7 Laff.

y^f^Yc) (sc. KXrjftrjg)

I

XeyeLV to

xvr]dtv

ex

r;)c

efnpvyov

ex rrjg avTfjg ovOiag yeyevrjfievrj

xvTog

Qciyev

fiveXw6ovg

^^^

(12)

^^^^-

|

JtaQirjfiL vvv ejt' dxQL^tg xard ejtLTvylav ^^ xQaOecog djtoqayevTog xard TLvag aQQevod^rjXv

djtexQLvdf/rjv

'

djteiQov vXrjg

ov

colov,

xal

e^eO^oQev,

Tb

cog

evofiiO^rj,

6id rd cbg yvvalxa vjtoxeloO-aL

de

yafteT?]

JtdvT^ exeXva

aQfioviav

Trjv

ejtiTtfivofiaL,

eXa^ev,

fiexQi^g

ov

avTOv

vjtoXeLcpd-eiorjg

vXrjg.

ego] ofjLojq codd. et edd. 2 xQavcdov 0, x(juvaiov P, xtQccom. bar ChonT; axf^iaiov Lob., "HQucanaLOv Herm., aQyaiov Duentz. 4 ^HcvrjzoQ Schenkl. 5 laxei in marg. 3 post oxia&avTog add. vnhx Lob. 7 vnox£ifj.tvt] twg (pvoLx&q 0. schol., dvaT£?.XeL P. 6 ntQLXa^nojv Lagard.

1

d).(x)q

/nelov S;

8 Taq 0,

TTja

noXv 0.

11 noOLdwva P.

(icaaL Dav.,

P.

ov^lfxaTL

9 vnoxtx^^QtjXEV 0, P, ovofxaTL 0.

10 ttoAAtJv P,

vntxf^Q^^^v P.

12 dvtvtnTri P.

15 in' iniTVxiav

S.

16 aQQevod^TjXv

An

i^eS-0Q8v, 4*dvrjq Lagard.; dQQSvo&tjkvq i^E&OQSV 4>dvrjq priores.

Cf. 1,

Rufin. Eecognit.

1429) aiunt ergo

omnium Chaos

X 17—20

ovi

Migne PG-

(Ed. Basil. 156,

qui sa])ientiores sunt inter gentiles, primo

fuisse:

hoc per

^nultum

solidans partes, fines sibi et funduni in

14 dvL-

13 iaxvQOTaTOV 0.

tempus exteriores sui

quendam

fecnsse,

tanquam

ifnmanis modurn formamque coUectum, intra quod 7nulto

nihilominus te^npore, quasi intra ovi testam, fotum vivificatumque esse

animal quoddam; disruptoque post haec immani

processisse speciem quafidam hominis duplids formae,

masculofefuinam vocant; hunc etiam

apparendo, quia cum

illo

gloho

quam

illi

Phaneta[m] nominarunt, ab

appal^^^^^^^^^-^ruisset,

inquiunt,

tunc

etiam

HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA

136 lux

ex hoc dicunt progenitam esse suhstantiam,

et

effulsit.

dentiam, motum,'^ coitum: ex his factum Coeltim Coelo sex progenitos mares, quos et

quas

Terra sex feminas,

de

56

et

et

pm-

Terram.

ex

Titanas appellant; similiter

Titanidas

nomina eorum quidem qui ex Coelo

vocitarunt,

sunt,

orti

et

sunt

Oceanus,

haec:

Coeus, Crios, Hyperion, lapetos, Cronos, qui apud nos Saturnus

nominatur.

similiter

earum quae

et

e

Terra ortae sunt nomina

sunt haec: Theia, lihea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Tethys, Phoehe.'^

omnibus qui primus fuerat

(18) ex his

e

Coelo natus,

2^^i^>^cii^

Terrae filiam accepit uxorem, secundus seeundam et caeteri simi' liter ^jer ordinem. primus ergo qui xmmam duxerat, propter

eam deductus

est

deorsum; secunda vero prop)ter eum cui nupserat,

ascendit sursum; et ita singuli per ordinem facientes, manserunt in

qui

his

eis

miptiali

sorte

ohvenerant

locis.

(Cf.

J. Kroll

ex istorum Lehren d. Herm. Trismeg. 237.) coniunctionihus sed de illis sex alios quoque innumeros asserunt progenitos. marihus unus, qui dicitur Saturnus, in coniugium accepit liheam, et cum responso quodam commonitus esset, quod qui ex ea

nasceretur

for

^^^^ ^ij^ne \

fJQ^

ipgQ

futurus

esset

regnoque

eum

omnes qui ei nascerentur filios devorare instituit. huic ergo primus nasdttir filius, quem Aiden appellarunt, qui apud nos Orcus nominatur, quem pro causis quihus supra diximus assumptum devorat x>citer. ptost hunc secundum genuit, quem Neptunum dicunt, quemque simili modo devoravit. novissimum genuit euni, quem lovem appellant, sed hunc mater miserans Bhea, per artem devoraturo suhtrahit patri, et primo quidem ne vagitus pueri innotesceret, Coryhantas quosdam cymhala fecit ac tympana percutere, ut ohstrepente sonitu vagitus non audiretur indepelleret,

fantis.

(19) sed

cum ex

uteri imminutione intellexisset pater editum

partum, expetehat ad devorandum; tunc Bhea lapidem

magnum

'hunc genui' inquit.

occupat loca.

detruditur,

is

offerens

at ille accipiens ahsorhuit, et lapis

devoratus eos quos primo ahsorhuerat filios, primus ergo procedens descendit Orcus, et ferna,

ei

secundus utpote

quem Neptunum vocant

illo

trusit et coegit exire.

inferiora, hoc est in-

supenor super aquas

tertius

qui arte matris

Eheae superfuit, ah ipsa caprae superpositus in coelum emissus est. (20) Hactenus anilis gentilium fahula et genealogia processerit; sine fine enim est, si velim omnes generationes eorum quos deos appellant, et impia gesta proferre. 1

motum] pothum dubitanter Lob.

2 Fhoehe Migue] Hebe codd.

HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA

56—57

Lob. 1 478. 535; Holwerda 313; Ziegler

Athenag. Pro Christianis 18

57. (39) 6'g

dQXfjG,

txaijTog

(og

ojQ

1. 1.

rj6av ol d-toi,

fpaaiv,

yr/vof^ed-a

veiTai,^ 'Ofi7]Qov

(II.

Te, f^ecov yeveOiV,

^

rj^islg'

Tcal

= 302)

201

dXV

137

XXXI

p. 20,

1913, 564.

12 Schw. ovx

ovTmo, yeyovtr avtoJv

tovto jtdoiv avTolg ^viKfOJ-

fihv [/«(>] ^

XtyovTog' ''£lxsav6v

xal ff7]TeQa T7]dvv\ ^OQfpecog

og xmI

dt,

tcc

ovo-

[laTa avTcov jtQcoTog e§7]VQev xal rag yeveoecg dLtB.r^Xd-ev xal ooct

exdOTOig jtejrQaxTai

OTeQov d^eoXoyelv Tcc

(cf.

eljiev

xal jcsjtiOTevTCU jtaQ' avTOtg

Herod. II 53,

test. nr. 10),

jtolXd xal jteQl d^ecBv fidXiOTa ejteTai

avTOv

r?}r

'^Qxeavogj

jtQCOTr^v

oOjteQ

yeveOiv

yeveOtg

avTcov

£§

coi

(v. test. nr.

vdaTog

jtdvTeOd TeTvxTcu^

(II.

dX^iO-e-

xal "Ofi7]Qog 245), xa\

OvviOTdvTog'

S

246).

7]v

yaQ vdcxtQ cIqxt] xaT^ avTOV Tolg oXocg, djtb de tov vdaTog iXvg xaTtOTt], tx de sxaTtQcov eysvv7]^7] Ccoiov dQaxojv jtQOOJtecpvxvlav excov xecpaXr]V XeoVTog,^ 6id fieOov de ctvTcov {^sov JtQOOcoJtov, ovofici ^HQax?S]g xal XQovog.

ovTog

b '^llQaxXf^g

eyevv7]0sv vjtsQfieyed-sg cocdv, o Ovfi-

jtX7]QOVfiSvov vjib ^lag tov yeyevvr^xoTog sx jtaQaTQi^^^g

6vo sQQdyr]. to f/hv ovv xaTa xoQvcp7]V avTOv OvQavbg elvai eTeXeOdr/, to de ^^ ^^'^''^- xaTOJ ivsxd-ev^ Ft]' sig

\

OvQavbg c^e rfjt AdxeOiv "ATQOjtov,^

jtQ07]X{^s de xal ^scjg Ttg dtOcSfiaTog.'^

fisix^^lg ysvvdi d^i^Xslag fitv KXcoS-co

civdQag dt'^ 'ExcxToyytiQag Kottov^ rvyrjV^ BQidQSov xai KvxXcojtag Bq6vt7]v-^ xal ^TeQ6jt7]v xal ^AQy7]V'^^ ovg xcci d7]6ag xaT st ciqt cx qco sv exjtsoeiod-ai avTbv vjtb Tcav jtaldcov Tf]g aQxfjg fiadcov. dib xccl OQyiOd^elOa /y ,

jT//

Tovg TiTdvag iytvvr]Cjsv' xovQOvg 6' OvQavlcovag iyslvaTO jt^TVict raZa, ovg dr] xal TiTfjvccg sjtixX7]0iV xaXiovOiV, ovvsxa TSiOdoS-t/v ^^ fiiyav OvQccvbv ccOTSQOtVTa.

1 ^vfx
HIERO.NYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA

138

X&hv Schw., xdzQ) xazevex^Bv A. dLawfiazog Zeller

cf.

Diels ap.

57-58

5 tlq diaiofiaTOQ Lob. I 486*, nxrivoq xlq

Kernium De Theogon. 25

n.

32 et Susemihl

V; yrj [yriL «] Slu aw/naxoQ A quam lectionem defendit Schuster 32 n. 1 premens verba xal &edg non soliim ierra naturalis (yfj) sed etiam dea Terra ovx f| ccqx^? 7]oav, sed sicut nos ex corpore quodam ortae sunt. Mijxig aawfiaxog Kern 1. 1. 25 cf. Platt Journ. of Fliilol. Lond. XXVI 1899, 230; xQlxog (y) rjdi} aacofmxog Th. Gomperz Deutsche Literaturzeitung 1888, 974 {Hellenika II 368) rcQo^k&e dh xal ^eog. Fi] 6h dacufiaxog Beth Wien. Stud. XXXIV 1912, 299 n. 8. 6 dxQanov A. 7 dvdQag 6h] d. xe A. 8 xoxzvv A. Ind.

;

9 rvy?]v] yvv7] A, yvvrjv

rv[v]7]v?

a.

11 aQyov A.

corr. a.

cf.

Hesiod. Theog. 149.

12 ovvexaxL xifKOQtjacoaLV

10 xqox7]v A,

XLfxi^awaLV aaod-rjv A.

?}

Zoega Abhandlg. 239; Lob. I 386. 466. 504. 506; Schuster Kern De Tlieogon. 23; Gruppe Su^ppl 725; Zeller I^ 127 Geffcken Zwei griech. Apologeten 198; Nilsson Arch.

31. 81; n. 2;

Eeligionsw.

Cum

XI

1908, 543.

vers. Orphicis

cf.

Hesiod. Theog. 207

Toig dh xarriQ Ttr/jvag

ijrlxXf^aiv

xa^.haxt

jialdaq vsixelwv fiiyag OvQavog, ovg rexsv avrog'

TiTalvovrag (XTaO^aUrji fjtya Qt§at iQyov, Toto 6^ ajtetTa TtOtv fteTOjrtOd-ev tCeOd^at. (fidoxs

Ad

vs.

2

cfi

£jcixXrj6tv

xakeovatv

cf.

II.

J^

487 cIqxtov

/yr

0\,

xal

cl^a^av ijctxZrjOtv xaltovotv. 58. (41) Athenag. Pro Christian. 20 p. 22, 10 Scliw. d itlv ovv liixQi- Tov (pfj(jat ysYovevat Tovg d^sovg xal ts vdaTog Ti/v CvOTaOtv txstv To djil^avov r/v avTOtg Trjg d^soXoytag, Li:idsdsix(og OTt ovdsv ysvr/TOV o ov xal dtaXvTOV, sjtl to. Xoijid dv jrciQSsjtsl ds tovto fjsv dtaTsd-stxaOtv ysvofiT^v Tcov syxX7]{idTG)V. avT(x)V Ta aojfiaTay tov ftsv '^HQctxXsa OTt d-sbg dQaxcov^ sXtxTog, Tovg 61 ^ExaTOjx^^^Q^i siJiovTsg, xat Trjv d-vyaTSQa tov zitog, rjv sx Tfg firjTQog ^Psag xal A?jfirjTQog f /j 67]firJTOQog ^ tov avT7]g sjtatdojtotTJaaTO, 6vo ftsv xaTa (pvatv [sIjzov\'^ sx^tv dq)9^dXfiovg xal sjtl Tcot ftSTCDJtcot dvo xal jtQOTOftrjV xciTd to ojttad-sv tov

TQaxrjXov fiSQog, sxstv 6s xal xsqcltcl, 6to xa\ tj)v ^Ptav B-slCav To Tfjg Jtat6bg TSQag (pvystv

sv&sv ftvaTtxcog xsxXrjTat, Xsyofisvrjt'

fthv

^Ad^r/Xd

(psQascpovf/

^

jtaTQog xal xctTSQQt^psv XT()Vst

6s

ovx 7j avTrj ovOa Trjt Adrjvdt Tfjt tovto 6h t« jtQaxBsvra acTOtg

olovTat 6tssshjXvd-aatv,

fisv

ovx s(psZoar avTfjt

xotvcog

xaraj-irojv^ t(ov

jtCiTSQa

^fjaag

ctjtd sjt^

(po^tj-

tP/v ^/;l//r,

xat

KoQij

Tfjg

xoQrjg

dxQt^sg^

cog

KQovog fisv cog s^srsftsv Ta ai6ola tov avTOV djtb ror aQftaTog xal cug stsxvojtat6cor Toi''^ r.QOsvag^ Zsvg 61 ort rbr

xaTSTaQTdQoasr,

y.cth)

xa)

rorg

vlsZg

6

58

HIERONYMI ET HELLANICI THEOGONLl

OvQavo^, yML

:^()dg

Titavag

139

ijro?Jp/6er xal

jtsqI xTJg «(>///?

aiTOv tov ydfwv

oTi Trjv fi7jT8Qa '^Plav djrayoQevovoav

-^ ^^^^^\

edlcoxe,

dQaxalvi]g d' avTjjg yevofihvjg xal avTog elg dQdxovTa iieTa^aXcDV avTf/v

avv67J6ag

— Tov

tcol

xaXovf/evoL '^HQaxXeiojTLxcoL afifiaTL

6y/ifia.T0g Trjg fiei^ecog 6vfi(^oXov

^vyaTQL

fZ^' OTL ^>eQ0e
ef/r/rj

tov 'EQfWv Qd^6og

i)

—

,

[^Laodfievog xal TavTr/v ev

efiLy/j

dQdxovTog Oyj/fiaTL, e§ ?jg jtalg ALOVvOog avTCDL' dvdyxrj xdr ToOovTov eLjielv' tl to oefivbv ij yQrjOTOv Tfjg TOLCcvTfjg lOTOQlag, Lva jtLOTevOcof/ev fhovg elvaL tov Kqovov, tov Ala, Trjv KoQtjv, Tovg loLJtovg; ai dLctd-eOeLg tcdv OcofLdTcnv ; xal Tig dv dvO-Qcojiog

f

xexQLffevog"'

xal

ev

yeyovcog

d-eojQlaL

jtLOTevocu exLc^vav [^OQ(pevg]

vjto

B^eov

yevvrjd^ijvaL

^

dv de ^dvrjg^ dlhjv

yeverjv TexvcoOaTo deivrjv

vrjdvog e§ leQfjg, jtQoOLdelv cpo^eQcojtov "ExidvaVj

/«rrfa fiev djto xQaTCjg

rjg

rjv eOidelv,

cwx^^og

5 rj

e§,

r« 61 XoiJtd dxQOv

avTov Tov ^HivrjTa de^aLTO,

xovTog

Tfjg

—

,

ovTa jtQcoToyovov [rj

Ocofio]

^

'

— ovTog ydQ

Oxrjfia ex^LV dQcx-

ij

xaTajtodfjvaL vjtb tov Aloq, ojtcog 6 Zevg dxcoQfjTog^-

rj

yaQ firjdev dLevrjvoxadiv tcov cpavXoTdTCOv d-tjQicov yaQ otl vjtodLaXXdooetv ^^ deZ tcdv yijtvojv xal tcov djtb vhjg djtoxQLVOfihcxjv to d^elov ovx eiolv SeoL tL de ^^

yevoLTO

—

cfo^eQoto dQctxovTog

fteQrj

d^eov

eOTLV 6 ex Tov ojlov jtQoyvd^elg

xalov ve jtQoOcojtov

^^

el

;

dfjXov

—

,

xal jtQOOLfiev avTolg, cov xTrjvcov fiev dlxrjv eyu

fj

yeveOLg, avTOi

de d-rjQLOfiOQcpoL xal dvoeLdeig 1 (xal Xecov xcd) ^avrfjg

A] xal

axTT/v ?.byovoLV vel del.

Schw.

Jrjfit/TQog

Tr/g

ddeX^pfjg

repetiit LoiecJc, sed historiola cle

tangitur Schw.

A

7J

2 xai

? Stjf/i^tOQog tov Schw., ^v xai Ar/fiTixeQog

Jijfjii^TQog

nQoa{a)yoQev{9^8i)ai]g

dubitanter Geffck.

4 KoQr/g Xeyofihrji A] xoQOTjg yevofitVTj

coniecturam

neivwv

dQaxwv Schw.

Jijfxr^TQog ^dtj

5 avTotg tn

p

3

in mg. m. rec.

nomims IlaXXdg

^AB^ijvtj

dxQi^hg Schw.] inaxQi/^ha avToZo A.

emov quam

origine

6 xaTa-

7 dvoa xaxQifxevog A; vo€'v xexTfjfiavog Schw.; vdii vel Wilamowitz; d. i^xQi/iojfievog? Geffck. 8 'OQ(pevg del. Schw. 9 avTE 4>dvr]g vel potius ev&a fp. Duentzer: avv dh 4>dvTjg Mullach, avv 6h (pdvrjT^ Schuster 32 n. 5. 83; nQog dh ^dvrjg Herwerd. 10 ^? /«rrat fihv naQ^evixfig Herwerd. 11 rj adtfia del. Wilamowitz. 12 dywQtjTog cf. Geffck. 202 n. 6, dxoQtjTog Gesn.; dxwQioTog Lob.; d}.6yevTog Schenkl. 13 noXv 6ia).?Moaeiv Schw. cf. Geffck. 1.1. 14 t/ 6al A. 7.6y(oi

corr. a.

xeyQtjfievog

Herm. VIII vs. 7; Lob. I 493. 648; Zoega Ahhdlg. 254; Herwerden Herm. V 1871. 140; Schuster 31. 83; Kern De Theogon. 29; Zeller P 126; Geffcken Zwei griech. Apoloyet 202.

140

HIEROxNYlVtl

ad

Cf. ?)

ET HELLANICI THEOGONIA

vs. 1 ss.

xhv)/Toti^

Hesiod. Theogon. 295

aV.o jiiXojQov,

6' i-T£x'

lEPOI AOrOI 58-59

dffrjxctvov,

ovdt ioixdg

ovd^ dd-avdTOiOi,

dvQ-QCOJtoiq,

O-eolOi,

tri y?.acpvQQji O^sujv TCQareQO^QOv' "ExK^vav,

OJtrjC

rjfuov f/lv vvfHp7]P tXixojjrida xaX?ujrdQf]LOV, ij(iiOv

avTS JitXojQov ofptv dtivov Tt fttyav Tt

d^

300

aiolov o\uri6Tt)v

304

7/

d' sqvt' siv 'AQlfiotOiV vjio

dddvaTOQ Ad.

vs.

fitv

yOova

cf.

Hesiod. Theogoii. 460.

Athenag. Pro Christian. 32

(47)

ovv d-av^aOTOV ovdev XoyojiOieZv

ocpeTtQcov XeyovOi d-eolv fivOTrJQia'

cpoQoog

XvyQ?) "Ext&yci,

xal dyrJQaog ijftaTa jrdvTa,

vvficpr]

2 vjjdvog tg iSQfjg

59.

yahjg

CaO-tt/g vjib xtvd^tOi

XQ^l^

^^

—

xal (yaQ)

avTOvg,

ex fir/TQog fiev '^Peag

jteQi

detvdv t6

ei

t/

18 Schw. Tovg

d

r^fzcov

jteQi

ddeiag xai ddia-

ejt^

tov Ata

ftefjtot/xtvaif

OvyciTQog dt Kc)Q7/g jtejtatdojtoii/-

fiivov, yvvaixt de Tfjt idiat ddeXcpr/t'^- xQcoftevov,

TOVTcov

Jtotr/Tf/v 'OQcpea,

^aOtXevoat &iXa)V

efityt],

6e to6ovtov

9]ftelg

1

.

.

Dechair.

IX

621.

Tr/t

xal [&viijTr/g]

^

tov

OvyciTQl xaTcc

exdiX9]d^fjvai

—

.

yaQ add. Wilamowitz.

2 yvvaixi SiccdeXcpij A, /} iii s. ^aaiXeva id^slcov A.

3 ^aaikevaai Hlojv

emend. Schwartz. del.

^

?/

tov &viOT?/v

oTt xat dvoCtov vjttQ

xal fnaQov ijtotr/Otv tov ALa' xal yaQ ovTog XQt]6fidv

Tajv

avTcov deixvvovai

tii Jtddrj

^

xQiveiv tf/eXXov,

fieiyvvdd-ai

p. 42,

?7f

corr. a;

4 Ovtaxt/q

Lob. I 548; Geffcken Zwei griech. Apologet. 231; Kern BE'^ Cf.

xat

Tatian. Or. ad Graec. 8

MPV)

ftaQTVQ7]6ei

'OvQag et

p. 9,

d-vyaTQi OvyyiVtTat , xal fiot

f/

10 Schw. Zevg ^vyaTi/Q

djt'

Tfjt

(Mue.]

avTOV

xvel.

vvv ^EXevOig xal dQdxorr 6 fxvOTtxdg xal''0. 6

d' ijtid-eod-e

M^Xotg'

Xiyojv V. infra

s.

lEPOI AOEOl

AIA&HKAl.

lEPOI AOroI

4.

EN PAmnAIAI2

KA'

Hoc carmine Neotest. nr. 223 d. maxime inde a Syriani aetate id interCompositum est e singulis 'ftQoig Xcr/otg, quorum

Titulum praebet Suid. platonici usi sunt, qui

pretantur.

numerus non

traditur,

et dispositum

in

viginti quattuor rhap-

lEPOI AOrOi

59

EN

PA^^mdlAli:

IW

1

41

sodias ad Homeri carminum exemplar. Ab 'Rqcoi Xoycoc ab Epigene Cercopi (test. nr. 174) ascripto distinguendum est nec

demonstrari potest 'IsQovg /.oyovg tv 'PaxpojidiaLg xd' Cercopi vel Theogneto Thessalo

(test. nr.

cum Suida

196) assignandos esse

(Rohde Psyche II « 415). Quo tempore hoc magnum carmen varios Orphicorum yi.oyovg comprehendens compositum sit, obscurum est. Quod quamvis multo ante Neoplatonicorum aetatem factum esse negem, tamen veterum carminum vestigia in eo conservata esse mihi extra omnem dubitationem positum est. Ehapsodiarum laudant quartam Aristocritus Manichaeus Theosophiae Tubingensis auctor (A. Brinkmann Bhein. Mus. LI 1896, 273) fr. 61, duodecimam Malalas fr. 62 vs. 4 'hQcov loycov citat quinquagesimum(?) Etymologicum M. fr. 63. Haec fragmenta initio collocavi ne quis me reliquias ordine genuino disponere ausum esse opinetur; nam hoc fieri nequit. Desunt permulta, desunt normae; nam Neoplatonici semper eadem citare, eadem tractare solent. Addendum est, multa in '^hQoig Xoyoig diversis carminis permagni locis repetita esse ut Noctis partes, Titanum xaraTaQxaQcxjcisig, Veneris ortum alia. Aliquoties 'leQol h')yoi etiam ex argumento afleruntur ut Bmyovla, Aiovvaov dg^aviOfiog, xo ;

Aiog yMi "HQag, ol

jT^Qi

Hos locos infra Versum celeberrimum

jtsQi rijg "IjtTag Xoyoi.

eo delegavi quo res postulare videbatur. %7iTi]i fr.

d^

tv yevsTji xaTajiavoaTS xoOfiov

14 (adde Tannery Arch. Gesch. Philos.

iam a Platone

(xoidfjg,

XI

1898, 15) laudatum,

post sex deorum genera enarrata positum fuisse elucet.

Orphei carmen theogonicum quod haud dubie 'hQoJv loycov pars erat testantur Athenagoras

Schw., Clem. Alex. Strom.

De

encom.

loanr.es p.

74, 8

p. 93,

VI 144

YI

Helm;

cf.

XQiOTiarcov c. 18, 12 442 Staeh.), Genethl.

jcqsoI^. jzsqI

26, 1

(II

(Rh. Gr. III 338, 5

Malalas Chron. IV

11 Heib.

2,

Simplic.

6ia tovto

(fr.

62),

Sp., cf. III 340, 27), Fulgentius Mitolog. III 9

in Aristotelis

S-soyoriag

Tccg

libros rjiiiv

ol

De

Caelo I 3

dsloi avdQsg

jraQadsdoixaOi {hsojv (isv jtXfjdog iv Tcoi svl fisvov [spectat ad

Phanetis cataposin], Macrob. in Somn. Scipion. I 2, 9 narratio fahulosa, non fabula, ut sunt caerimoniarum sacra, ut Hesiodi et Orphei quae de deorum progenie actuve narrantur, ut mystica Pythagoreorum sensa referuntur, Michael. Syncell. in Vit. Dionysii

Areopagitae

p.

Tolg fiovOixolg

362 (Migne sX

®^^ \

Mignc

4,

622) Tcig xaT' 'OQcpsa tov jicxvTa

xovTa xQovfiaOi fivdcodsig d-soXoyiag jcciQ' ^Hciiodcoi Ssoyovlav dOftevL-

dcjra^cffisvog xcu rrjv yQaojrQSjrij

lEPOI AOrOl

142

EN PA^»mdIAIS

Kd'

59

Gregor. Or. II

contra lulianum 168 (Migne 35, 704) xovq TQiJtroXtfiovg Oov xal rovg KeXeovg xal rovg livorixovg dQuxovrag- aloxvv&?jrl jiore ralg rov O^eoXoyov oov ^ofievog,

xardfiaXb

dtscu rov xaiQOv ro dcoQOv,

^t[iloig 'OQfptcog'

001 Ovyxalvjirovrog.

rd

sl

dt

ravra

rijV dcyrnioCvvriv

xal jrXdo//ara, ty(6 oov

f/vO^oi

vvxrog djroxaXvxpo:> fivor^JQia.

rrjg

E

Peripateticorum et Neoplatonicorum farragine addo liic Alexand. Aphrodis. in Aristotel. Meteor. B 353 a 32 p. 66, 12 Hayd. rovg fftv ovv dQxaiortQOvg rt xal jtsqI rdg d^toXoyiag xarayivo-

— d^toXoyovg Uystv, yQay)s — rovrovg

6t Itytt rovg jcsqI {htcov sjtayytXZofttvovg

fttvovg

cov /jv^'Oft7jQog xcd '0. xal^IIcAodog,

avrotg coOtv dQ/ai rs xal (n^at (.trj

rtvag

d)j cp^jOt Jtotslv

,

oixtiag dQydg txo^jtv,

mundi VI 27

p.

212,

xat d^soyoviav Ovvt-

Oftoicog yrjg rs xat d^aXdac^jg, xa\

ss dXlcov rtvcov [ttra^aXXovroyv

eundem 16 Eabe

o^^

rijg {haXdaOrjg Jirjydg, tva

i)

rovrojv ytvtOtg

ap. loann. Pliilopon. (cf.

aeternit.

De

Simplic. in Aristot.

d?jJ

T/t,

De

caelo

I 10, 279 b 12 p. 293, 11 Heib.) jitQt ftlv ovv rov ytyovtvat rov

P

xoOfiov Jidvrag

cpijotv (sc. l4.QtCjrorsX7]g IIsQt ovqccvov 1, 298 b dXhjXotg (\uoyvcofiovstv rovg rs d-soXoyovg xat rovg cpvoixovg, 28)

sv di roTg ftsrd ravra stvat rrjv dtacpcoviav avrotg.

yaQ rcov ysyovtvat Xsyovrojv dWtov cpdoxstv avrov ydQ xal 'Iloiodog xal ot jrXstOrot rcov d-soXoycov sytvovro

rfjg

Aristotel.

De

Hesiodum)

(S6^?]g

xcd

fitrd

caelo III 1, 298

rovrovg

b 24

p. 560,

UXdrcov,

rovg

ftsv

slvat' '0. rs

ravrrjg

sjtt

Simplic.

in

19 Heib. rovrov

(sc.

ovv ftdXtOra jtdvra ysvijrd jtotslv cprfOtv, ort ro Xdog) jtaQ' avrcot ysvsOd^at Xiyst' rcov 6s dXXo)V jtQcorovg cpvOtoXoyijoat rovg jtsQt ^OQcpsa xal MovOaZov Xsystv slxog, otrtvsg JtXrjv rov jtQcorov jtdvra ysvtOO^at Xsyovot. [ilv

xal ro jtQcorov

6?jXov

6i,

ort

(sc.

6td fivd^cDV ovroi, d^soXoyovvrsg yivsOtv sxdXovv

jtQoo^ov 6to xal ro jtQcorov atrtov Jtdvrsg Procl. in Plat. Tim. III 143, 33 Diehl trt ^*®^^ ^** roivvv d-sariov rijv dvaXoyiav rfjg yfjg, rjv sxei JtQog rrjv vosQav yijv cog yaQ ixtiv?j .itsQtixtt rd^sig (hsojv xal vcpi-

r?)v djtc) rcov alrioiv

dyivrjrov cpvXdrrovot, I

Or?jOt

rtXsOtovQyovg,

cpQOVQtjrtxdg,

Ttravtxdg,

cov

al

^OQcptxat

d-soXoyiat jtX?jQttg, ovroji^6rj xat avr?j 6vvdfistg sx^t jtotxiXag

Theolog. Plat. I 4

p. 9,

38 tort

61.

.

.

.,

o f/tv 6td roJv Ovft^oXcov rd

dtla

fiijvvttv scptiftsvog (sc. rQOjtog) 'OQcpfxog xal oXcog rotg rdg dsoftvMag yQdcpovOtv otxslog, 6 6s 6td rcov slxovojv IIv^ayoQStog, in Plat. Parmenid. 130 b p. 801, 14 Cous.2 xa\ jtoXXd dv rtg dXXa jtsQ\ rijv s^?]y?]Otv rcov Ssicov

rovrcov voijfidroyv ^advvag

{hscoQ?j-

59—60

EN PA^mJIAIS

lEPOI AOrOl

143

K/i'

Ogisv dXXd vvv Toyc to6ovtov iv tSl jcagovTi

xal

XrjjiTBOV, oti

ol d^sol Talq TOv nidTCOVoi; tjiii3o?.alq efiaQTvgr^Oav, Idiaq ts xaXi-

OarTeg Tag vosQag TavTag aiTiag, xal xaT^ avTag TSTVjtdja^ac Tov xodfiov djioVTag. el Toivvv xal ol loyot jtsi&ovaiv Tjf/dg jcQdg

TOVTCQV

jt€Ql

TTJv

Ovv7]vtx^*)^riOav IIXdTcov,

ymg

sfiaQTVQTjOav,

avTCDV

xal

OfiiXQa

^O.

oo(pol

oi

jisqI

avTwv

xal ol d-eoi TOVTOig ivaQ-

(pQOVTiOTlov tcov oocpiOTixcov Xoycov,

iavTOJV iXT^Xsyfiivatv, ovc^hv ijtiOTfjftoviXov ovdh vyihg

vcp^

XeyovTcop,

vjtodsOiV,

nvd-dyoQag,

cf.

KroU De

oracul. Chald. 7 n.

1.

Nonnullos 'IsQovg Xoyovg sicut Hymnos, Argonautica, Lithica alia Musaeo dedicatos fuisse fr. 61 docet. Apollinis acclamatio fr.

62

conferri

potest

cum

Argonauticis

IlvOcovog

^Sh^a^

1

fjsdicQV, sxaTfi^oXs, fidvTi.

'iQog V.

10

fr.

jTaX.aiolg

Neque praeterire volo Philodem. De

Xoyoig. p.

Xoyog Orphicorum iam ap. Herod. II 81

etiam Plat. Epist. VII 335 a 23 Gomp. 2oq)OxXfjg

i{v

lvd)xon

test. nr.

ts

xal

pietat. 51, 2

(TGF^ 193

fr.

216

IsQolg

— 11

268) ttiv yrjv

Tcov d^scov cp7](0iv), iv TQijtToXi(j(mi (ibidem 266 fr. 558) de) xal ^EOTiav sl(vai *) KXsi6rj(iog 6h [i7]TSQa ^scov, o xdv Tolg 'IsQoTg

fi(?]Ts)Qa

Cf. etiam Plut. Quaest. Sympos. 636 d 'dsioco ^vvsTolOi' (v. s. AIASIIKAI) tov 'OQcpixov xal iSQOv Xoyov, 6g ovx oQVidog fiovov ro coiov djtoipaivsi jtQsopvTSQov, dXXd xal OvXXapcov djtaOav avTcoi Tr^v

Tivhg iss(v)riv(6)xaOiv.

X(6)yoig

II

3, 1 p.

djtdvTG)V 6[iov jtQsoffvysvsiav dvaTid-rjOi.

^Isqov X.oyov de

commemorant Argonaut. 43 test. nr. 224 p. 67 infra s. iepo:e yioro^ [AirvnTioi:].

De Hieronymi

et

vs. 32.

43

Aegypto

— 45

Hellanici Theogonia multis modis

(v.

cum

'IsQolg X6yoig consentiente cf. p. 132.

60.

(48)

Damasc. De

princ. 123

(I 316,

Toivvv Talg cpsQOfisvcug TavTaig Qa^poJi6iaig 7/

d^soXoyia 7]6s

'

r/c iOTiV

?]

jtsQc

18 Rue.)

(v. fr.

to vor^TOV,

'^

rfv

iv

,uhv

54) 'OQg^ixalg

xcd ol ^iXcj-

dvTl fiev Tf]g fudg tcov oXcov^ aQxfjg tov Ti^-svTsg, dvTi 6h toZv 6vsiV^ AldsQa ^^'^'^^^-xal Xdog,

oocpoi 6iSQfi?]vsvovOiV,

Xq6vov

\

dvTi 6e Tov ovTog djtXcog t6 coi6v djtoXoyiC,6fievoi, xcd TQid6a TavT?]V jtQc6T?jV jtoiovvTeg'

sig 6h t?]V

xvovfisvov xcd t6 xvov coi6v t6v dsov,

6svTSQav^ tsXsTv

rJTOi t6 t6v dQy?]Ta xi^^cova,^ ixd-QioOxsi 6 fpdv?]g'

7]

OTi ix TOVToyv dXXa jtsQl tov fuOov cpcXoOocpovOiV. tovto f/sv [ovv]^ ojtoTov dv 7]i, cog t6v vovv,^ cog 6h jtaTSQa xal 6vvafiiv, dXXa Tivd jTQOOsjtivoorVTsg ovdhv Tcoi ^OQcpsT jtQo07]xovTa, ttjv

7]

Trjv

dXXoTS

vscpsX?]^,'''

yaQ

lEPOT AOroI

144

EN

PA^I^aidlAIX

60-61

K/l'

Tov M/JTiv (o3c vorv),^^ tov 'HQixejtatov^^^ cog Tov ^dvrjTa avTOV cog JiaTtQct. nrjjiOTS dt xal Trjv TQUlda d-tTtOV yMTO. TOV TQlHOQCpOV {hsOV tTl XVC)'

TQtTrjV^^

dt

dvvaf/iv,

ld6l]V

(itvov tv

ScjitQ xal TOVTO dfia xal coiov xal tql-

dxQcov,

xal OQdig otl to fitv

ftoQcpOQ fytdgJ^ C)

xal yccQ^^ to f/toov dtl cpavTd^tt ovvafi-

coicoi'

Tcx)L

cfiOTtQov Tcov

dt TQff/OQcpog xal jioXvfioQcpog

ohov

tdTLV to rjvojfitvoVj

tcoi ovtl d-tbg

t6 diaxtxQL-

fdv to o)lc)V Itl rjvcofiivov, fctvov Tov vorjTOv, T() dt xcLTa 61 T()v ihtov )j&t] dLaxtxQLfiivov, ro dt oXov tLjctZv ^^ diaf/tOov xc/.Ta

TOLavT?] fctv

XQLVofitvov.

))

6vv7]d^7]q ^OQcpLXT] {htoXoyla.

Mus. LII 1897, 289; 6h M, 6^ ex apo2 neQi grapho Oxon. Bentley Epist. ad Mill. Opusc. phil. Lips. 1781, 454. 4 anl ya(} 3 twv oXojv om. idem. xov vo7]Tdv sc. diccxoafiov Bentl. 6 tov payevTa x- coni. Bentl. 455 TaZv dvoZv idem. 5 dg yaQ Ttjv 6. Bentl. coUato Damasc. 98 (I 253, 12 Rue.) ovyl dh xal '0. ano Toi) wioi) naQayei xal Tfjq ve(pek7]Q Qayelo7]Q tov nokvzifirjTov
V.

11

Kroll 290.

(og

lectione 'HQixenaZov v.

fr.

M

15 elneZv

M;

in marg.

quod Lob. iam suppleverat.

12 de

13 xal post yaQ perperam add. Eue., v.

31.

14 6 ante S-eog

Kroll 290. Kroll.

vovv

scr.

fiuidem

M,

sed puncto siipra posifo delevit

ert Kroll.

Lob. I 483; Diels Iis 171 n. 12; Schuster 20 ss.; Kern De Theogon. 2ss.; Gruppe Suppl. 689 et passim; Susemihl Ind. III; Zeller 1« 129;

294.

Aristocrit. Manich. &to6og)la Tubing. 61 p. 116, 15 Bur.

61. (cf.

Holwerda

supra

p.

141) otl iv JtoXAoZg ^dv?]Ta cptQcovvfiog o

^O. jiqocj-

ayoQtvtL T()v fiovoytvfj, tov vlov tov d^tov. OLtTaL yaQ cwtcol TO ovofia cog didlwg xal doQdTcog jraVTayov cpaivoVTL jcQijitLV ^

xal cog JtdaL to ix

fii]

ovtojv (pavrjvcu jzaQa6yofiivojL.'^

iitfivi]-

"^ ^"^- xai tov olv jrokXcr/f]L tov fivd-tvofiivov Acog Alovv()OV, ov ^>dvr]Ta jiQoOayoQtvtL, 6t]fiL0VQybv jtdvTCOV avTOV tladytL Tov ^dv7]Ta coaavtl tov tov d-tov vlov, 6l^ ov vd jtdvva i(pdv7], Slo xal iv vrJL TtTdQT7]L QafcoLdiaL JtQog Movacuov

fiivog

3

\

ovTCO XiytL' TCiVTa vckoL jttcpvXaso, cpiXov Tixog, iv jtQajtidtOOLV, tldojg jttQ fidXa jtdvva jtaXai.(paTa xdjto* ^dvt]Tog. 1 nQsneiv Bur.] TQeneiv T.

(Weinreich).

xax T,

t'

3

fiefivtjfievog

2 naQaaxofiev(o ex naQaaxofievov corr. T T (Weinr.). 4 xdno Bur.J

Bur.] fxefxvrjfievov

ano Hiller de Gaertringen.

i

fEPOi Aovoi eS PA^muiAis: ki'

&1

(test. nr.

Bekk.

vs. 1

XQovfOf 6

—3

etiam

rov

i>)y7Ja((ro

fV avT(ot 6h rmi

redfAor.

'ICtQdr/?.

o Oqcc(<, o ).vQr/.o2 Y)6Qvocdog (v. test. nr. 223

'0.

7}r

^

21)

dh i^QCi/r

{lera

—

IV 88 92 p. 72, 16 Georg. Cedreu. Histor. compend. I 101, 11 ap. Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 53, 17 Herm.

loauu. Malal. Chroiiograph.

(49)

6*<J.

Dind.

145

ijocpohcirog

.Tf()//?o?/roj

xc:(

oor(c

~ro(^jrj]Q'

f^!-{hero

e),

[hso-

x6o(iov xrioir xc) (rrfhooijrcov rF/.ccCtrovQfiQrixco^ cv rTJt cIq/(]( T(rv ovrrdyjjaroc avrov, ori ix Tijg idiag avror frfhvf(7J<jso)g ovx f$hfhfT() ri croTf ttcq) ^^^"^^deov 7/ TTjq xo6iuxf](; xrioecog, (x/j' elrrer, or( curt/Oaifevov dicl (Maq avTOv ev/jjg ((a})e(r rraQ(X ror ^oii^ov T(ravoQ '^Wlov xa)

yorlccr

yiar,

"'•'

j

r/)r

})^eoyoviar xa)

yaQ ev

ef(CfeQerac

x(>Of(ov

avrov

xriiuv xa} rig ejT0V)}6ev avT7Jv. d(d :ron]r(xrov (Hri/oyv ovtojq'

(•xt^^eaei

IfjTOvg vi', exart]^6Xe,
'Sira§,^ c6

ri)v

r/j(

6e6Jiora, ?)f/eQag vie,

o

jrdvTa

rc\

jT(')QQ(of)ev

ralg dxrloi oov

ro^evoyv, cl((iavTe xal 6vvare,

cUhavdrotOiv dvdO(Hor,

f)V7iTofo( xa)

jTCiv6eQxeg,'^

6 rd jrdvra ejr(fiXejTCOV, fivrjrcor xcd

'7iX(e rt/tiaig elg

ror deQa ifoi'fiere

6co6exdr7]r (ko6exdr7/v

6rj

6r/

jrreQvsi,

r7Jv6e jraQai oeo^

exXvov

ravri/r jraQd oov tjxovoa Seiar

(pftcp?jr,

cpcovtjv,

Oev (pafferov"' oe 6e */^ avrdr, exi/^oXe, (fdQTVQa

5

Oov elQT/xoTog xcu

Ttfhfjftt.

avTog

ddardrcor [iaOilevcor,

XQvoecuo(v^ detQOfiere-* jrTeQvyeOOtr,

^UeXie,'^

'O.

74Dind.

Oe 6^ avrov rov djro [taxQodev /.dffjrovTa (loi, dD.ovg 6e jroX/Mvg jreQ) rovrov eljte OTi/ovg o

6e rog ex rcov jrQoeiQtjffercor Ori/cor jtotrjTi-

ecpQaoe

•

xcor es^fhero ^^,

'

xal ovx ere6e/eT0 errd^cu ro jrXTJfhog rcor Ori/pyv ovyyQacpTJt Tavrt/t.

^fji

I

Vs. 1

—3

praebet etiam ex

eodera

foute MaQrvQ. rr/g 'Ay. AlxareQivi/g III 11

ejtetra

'O.

o jteQi[jXejzTog

d.itevxc(QtOTOJV Td)t 1

Beutl.

3

(a

avaii

Epi.^it.

'Hi).ie

ev

rrjt

AjtoXXcovf (ova^

Mal.,

i)e).it

6 TidQal ato Bentl.J

Scaliger, nsQtaar/v aeZo (pafiivov codd. ^eifjLTiv

p. 51 Viteau avrov Beoyoviat ovrro jroyg dva jfreQvyeootv. .

.

.

V2 ava Oedren. Martyr. Tzetz.

Scaliger]

ad Millium Opuso.

Oedreu. Tzetz.j

'il

Lips 1781, 456. Martyr. "////e Mal. phil.

XQvaffaiv Tzetz.; /{>vaei]iatv Herm.

Mal.

D-eifjv.^

naQa

Herwerd. Herm.

4 yjivaeoiOLv

Oxon.,

5 dtiQOfme Oedren. Tzetz.] asQOfieve aslo

V

Mal.,

neQi

aov Cedreu., nvgiaaoov

7 aev ifafxhov Bentl.] 8 ah 6e y' Bentl.] ah 6f avxov codd. 9 ^ei^iv codd.,

1871, 141.

Herwerd.

OriJhic. coll. Keru.

cf.

2 navoeQxriq Martyr.

iQ

rEPOt JOrOl

14H

EN PAmUdiAi^

62-66

kJ'

Herm. XXXII; Lob. I 417. 468; Sclmster 24; Gruppe Supiyl. 694; MaaS Orph. 185

116 113 n. 1;

Ad

vs. 1 V.

Theophil. ad Autolyc.

ov/i xal ol jtotrjTal djco

^'Oft7]Qog

cTQOVoiag

i>f:lag

HI

17

yMl ^Hoiodog xal et

itafaiO'7/yJvai

49

fr.

Psyche

E.olide n. 24.

p.

128 b (230 Otto)

'O.

tfpaOav eax^^TOvg

init.;

ad

vs. 3

cf.

Mouac. 70 Hermeticum ab Heegio Catal. codic. astrol. graec. VIII 2, 156, 6 editum dQxigoj oe "HXie ayxivtjTs, dxaTeQyaOTi-, t}ft£Q0(p€yy7Jg, elg tov XQ^^^^f^^^^' ^^^^ xvxXov xal elg Tovg TeoOaQag 6ov xaiQovg xal elg t))v odov (jov xai elg Tag dxTtvdg oov xal eig Tag jtTeQvydg 6ov xal elg Tag eveQyelag aov xtI. cod.

Etymol. M. 231, 21 s. riyag (Natalis Comes 63. (44) Mytholog. Ven. 1568, 194). Edo ex Etym. genuin. (A [Vat. 1818], B [Marc.]), cuius lectionem mecum comiter communicavit R. Eeitzenstein. Fiyag jiaQa to ix Ttjg yrjg Uvat otov •

'

ovg xa?Jov(ji riyavTag ejrcopvfiov ev (/axdQeOOfV,^ ovvexa Prjg eyevovTO xal atfiaTog OvQavioto. ev tcoi iV^ ^leQov loyov.

ovTOijg 'O. 1

MAK

.

.

.

cod. B, qui qiiae seqiiuntur

numerus haud dubie depravatus, hv

non habet. 2 ev Twt iV in cod. A] rov leqoJ} loyov praebet Sylb.

rcai oydocDi

Lob. I 469. 508. 714; Susemihl Ind. III Cf.

allv

Hesiod. Theogon. 105 xXeieTe

eovTGJV,

NvxTog Te

XXXVII

r

rfjg

ot

6vo(peQ?jg

.

fr.

32a

OvQarov dOTeQoevTog,

xal

e^eyevovTO

.;

.

n. 2.

6^ dd^avaToyv leQov yevog

I— III

b

vs. 6;

TtTTJveg, rait]g ve xai

{TiTdvcov) vs. 1

Ejnm.

vs. 3;

OvQavov dylad

Texva. 64. ;Damasc. '0.

ov jroXXovg

De

princ. 111

B^eovg

(I 285, 7

v(piOT?]Ot.v

Rue.) r/ ^e\

tov Xqovov

djto

jtQCOToyovov ^dv7]Tog; avTog 61 b jroXvTiftrjTog

r]ftZv

o

^elog

fiexQt

tov

cptXooocpog

nXaTOJV ov^c TQia (yv/tJteQdottaTa (ivitjceQaiverat ejrl tov evdg TavTOV 6h eijtetv, ov TQug vor^vdg jcaQadidcoOi ^eiag vd^etg dXXtjXojv diacpeQOvOag ; Sove ^r]Tt]Teov, ojtcog Tavva (an ()

ovTog';

Tamd ?)

voovvTeg

jtciQadedojxaOiv

o% Te deoX xal

^ecov dyyi(JjtoQOt dvdQeg

oi

avvixa Tolg dfovQyolg

ex6e6c6xaOiV TQid6ag

oi

{heoi jtcog

vdg vo?]Tdg

;

Lob. 1470; Holwerda 303. 65. (56)

loann. Malal. Chronogr.

Cedren. I 102, 8 Bekk. eOTi

6h

Tcot

Xqovojc

djteQ

e^ed-eTO

(v. '0.

AiO-TJQ

IV 89

etiam I 148, vavTa.

7)

p.

~

74 Dind. Suid.

s.

~

Georg.

'OQq^evg.

OTt k^ aQXTJg dve6eix0'7]

djto tov {^eov ^rjftiovQy^^d-elg xal

tVTSvi^er xdxelSsr tov AlOfoog r Xcco^ xal Ni^^ ^o(peQd rrdrra xarctyi: x(U fxdAv.TTi t(1 v.io tov Ald sQa, ijTjf/alvcov Tf}v NvxTd .Toonfvctr, fio/jxfdj: rr r/jr avTov Iix{^fC)ei dxaTi'jj

hjjtTor

xal

Tiva

jrdvTor

vjrf()TaTor

NvxToq

xoA

T})r

ffeV7jg XTiijeojg'

Tor oviJar'

xa) Trjq

oxotovc d()Qa-

Pijr eL-rfv vjro tov

iVe

erpQaoe

nfQOYevfCiTeQov

tov Aldf-Qa ovcyqa xa^ xaXvTiTO-

vjro

Ttjg

.-rda^i?

xa\

fivai

AlHfQog cvtov

xal (Si]iiiovQyov djrdvTCor xal tov

(Ve

ot/ to (p(og QTJ^ar T()r AiffeQa ecpcoTtije

rlf

xa) .Tcujar T?)r XTi
ilovhj

y?x66ci7ji

^coiodoTiJQ''^

(pcog,

,

ev

el.rcov

Tfjt

avTOV

exd^eOei

avTCig TQelg d-eiag tcov lovoffdTcov (fvrdfieig f/iar elvai (^vva-

Tcig

fuv xal xQchog tov ficrrov fhov, ov oviSelg

dvvavai yvcrrai

crrdelg

f/ecog

(}vvdfuo:>g

vd

Idear

.TCiVTa YeyerrjCjOai, xa\

ij

dQydg

/jintvog dvvd-

()Qdt,

cpvijiv,

e§ avTrjg

de

Tijg

xal 7J?uov

dc>cof/ciTOvg

xai ijeh]V7]r, isovcdag xai cujTQa crdvTa xa\ yijr xai d-dhumaVy oQcofieva er avTOlg jrclrTa xa\ rd cioQaTa.

TCi

M^nv

X

Oxou.;

iiovlriv,

Jjob. T

479;

T)e

8.

Bentl.]

Cedren. Suid.

2

ziva

laj

Roeper

Tiection. Abiilpluirag. T

Ericepaei

iiomine

ac vi

addendus est titulus arae Hierocaesareensis v. Beth Wien. Stud.

m.

^^txene^ (fjvofccxae

(52).

Procl. in Plat.

LIII 1894, 501) Tireg

{Procjr.

Dandg

Waser RE'^ YT 452;

v.

significatione ^cotodoTrJQ

PJiilol.

tcc

otieq

(ptivca

Oedren. I 147;

?w//

twijv Suid.

(fCjjq,

1844),

'HQixenmov

4*civ)]Tcc

H. oiu.

fr.

31

p.

103

XXXIV

s.

De

1912, 292.

Rempubl. Tl 138, 8 Kr. (v. I^roll ovr c.i 6vd6eg avTCit; jtqcotov

(fij

cjvv exetri) f/ot 6oxeT fii} .TdQeQyiog o fD.dTcor (hoftdaat yd^fUiTa Tag dvo c^vddag, d)jJ eidcog xa\ t()v Oeohryov 'OQcpea ftlr

TovTcot Tcoi ovofiaTt xakovvTCi TTjV jrciocov xirtjoecov xa\ jiQoodcov

jiQCOTOVQyov ev Totg ro7]Tr]v

a

xat

ro/]TCjtg

doQnnor

cdTtar,

/Jr

o/

fTvi9-ay()Qe/ot

iSvdcSa

.TQ(joi]y()Qevor'

Ai{^eQa f/er AV/oro^- oi?ro^ dy/JQdog,^

dcpff-tTtjftt/Ttg

yeirnTo xa\ f/eya ydOfia jrehoQtor evfha xa\ evd-a xa\ fttxQcjv VineQov

fr.

Vs. 2 xa\ fteya

Metaph. IV,

1

p.

72.

evS-a citant etiam Syrian. iu Aristot. 4 p. 1000 b 14 (43, 30 Kr.), Simplic. in Aristot. Phys. 208 b 29 (I 528, 12 Diels) eotxe 61 TOtavTrj Ttg TOTe tojv .

.

.

B

10*

emoT

"^Hijiodov

emtjroXdC^ur

XcqifMvovCa.

6i]Xol

exdXeOe.

Aiii-eQa

yaQ

iieTa

dwiivel

ss^jy7](jf.g

ov

61

Tcov d-hojv

jcejtXTid-vCjiitnp

Tfjg

PM>mitAlt

tKPOt AOroi E^

148

xcoqclv

cdTtav,

ro Xdog

dlld rjv

xal to

^

;^a)()CC2'

67

,wfr«-

djtsiQoeidfj

xal

^xdOf/a jteXojQtov^

Xqovov

ciQxrjv, ?jv 'O.

ovOav Tfjq fivd-txfjq tcov jteXcoQiov /«(>//«' jtQoeXd-elv

fttTQOV

coq

6(>

slg

t?}v

^O.

fdav toJv Jtdvxojv

TijV

KJ'

fhecov

yeve6f:CX)g,

tov

(prjOt,

ftev

jteQaToetdovg jtQO()6ov tcov {hecov caTiov, t6 6h Tfjg djteiQoet-

6ovg. xal leyet jteQl avTOv'

b

ov6e Tt jtetQaQ^

vjrfjv,^

ov jtvd-pfv, ov6e* Ttg e6Qa.

Procl. laudat in Platon. Parmenid. 137 d

ov6e Tt jteiQag yaQ eOTtr

fitv

386

ovTe

oJc x^^Q^

Diehi ji^^Q-ufjv

^f^ff^^'

^<^'^^-

ovTe e^QCi

I

xal djtetQor xal doQtdTOV avTr)

xal

cog

^O.

VI

p.

1120, 28 Cous.-^

vjtfjv, in Tim. 30 a (I 385, 29 Dielil) ^fa/

Tojtog,

dCTaTOv av OxoTog xal cpvOtv ovoftd^otTO dv coOTe .TteQt

avTTJv eOTtv, cog

ovOav d^/jx^g

dvet6eov ),axov6a t7)v

x^^l^^

ovre 6e jtelQaQ

xaTa tovtov tov Xoyor djto

(^t

—

Tfjg jrQC0Tl0T7jg Tcor ro7jTcov

vjtoOTdoecog jtaQcr/et t))v

vh]V

ro djtetQov, xal TCWTa

xQetTTorcog ToJr eg^es^Jg, Tf]t 6e vX7]t xal to djtetQov, ov xaTa 6vrdfteoi>g

TO

d?.aff.7thg

6i'

exeZ yaQ to d^?]yjtg axchog xal

ji/tv

er6etav

dlXd xcxt' eXXetiptr, in Tim. 30 c. d (I 428, 4 Diehl) fjr 6e Ti) ohov exetvo tov Te Aid-tQog eyyovov xal tov Xdovg, cov 6 fdv xaTa t6 jtiQag i6QVTat tojv vo7]tcov, t6 61 xaTa t6 djtetQov. o fihv yaQ eOTi gi^cofta tcov jtdvToyv (v. Empedocl. fr. 6, Diels I^ 226), Tcot 6e ovoev jtetQaQ vjtf]V (v. fr. 79). Nihil addunt Syrian. in Aristot. Metaph. B 1 p. 990 a 1 (10, 12 Kr.), B 4 p. 1000 a 19 (43, 12 Kr.), N 4 p. 1091 b 4 (p. 182, 18 Kr.) et Procl. in Tim. 24 e (I 176, 13 Diehl), in Parmenid. 137 d VI p. 1121, 27 Cous.*^; Damasc. De princ. 50 (I 100, 19 Rue.).

jieQcovoiar,

1 uyriQaoq iiou dy/jociTog v.

Tim. 30 a; neiQaq Simpl.

x\l(l.;

fr.

54

Procl.; riv Simpl. F, eriv Simpl. Ald.

Lob. I 472;

u. 3.

2 TiHQag Simplic.

nelQuq Proel. in Parm. 137

EF

Procl. in

3 vn^v Simpl.

d.

E

4 ov Simpl. EF; ovdh Ald.

Kern De Theogon.

3;

Holwerda

290.

292.

300. 306.

Hesiod. Theogon. 386

ov6e Ttg

Tcfiv

ovx etn^ djtdrevd-e Atog 66f4og

e^Qrj.

67. (52)

Procl. in Plat.

Parmen. 139 b VII

cf.

d^7]Xhg oxoTog

1175, 7 Cous.2

CxoT6s66av 6fitxX7]V, (p7]6\r Hieronymi Theogon. fr. 54. Huc etiam quadrat

d6taxQtTcov jtdvToor cjvtcov xciTa 6 d-eoXoyog

p.

fr.

QO.

67

— 70

EN PA^^mJIAI^ IW

lEPOl AOrOI

De Theogon,

Lob. 1474; Keni

cum

iungit

71

fr.

149

Holwerda

10;

307, qui coii-

a.

Imitantur Hymn. VI [v. fr. 87] (IJcmToyovov) vs. G oooojv axoToeooav djt7jf/avQ0j0ag ofilx^^f]v et Argonaut. 521 ir d' ejteOav (sc. /iohstg) Mivvr/toi xard oxozoeOOar o//t//?yr. og

68.

tov

(irt

Procl.

(50)

in

Cratyl. 396 b. c

Plat.

xov xal dyad^ovQyov ev toTc voeQOtg

rmv

fudi

rwt Kqovgji,

blKDVvnOi^g o^edov or.

elg

Tamov

Ttveg dyovot

16

Cliald.

s.)

d-eojcaQddoTOi

(^e

'^(^f^

Pasqu.

^^g

vorjTcov evddoov exiSe^rjxdg

etd^ OTt jtdor/g yeveOeo^g atTtov jtQovjtdQxov, £^19*'

tcov fivd^cov

OvQavov

jiQcoTiOTrjg cuTicig ovofiaOtv edrjXcoOev,

twv

aQQriTOv xal

Ovyyeveg,

^'^'^

rrjg

i^ovoiag djtokeZavxev, xat jtdvTa rd jtQo tov 67

xalel (Kroll

fpijfiat

ravTtjV Tcot djta^ x^cQaxTrjQt-

d^eoTrjTa

t/jv

Xqovov

jcdvTCOv atTtav at

^ovotv XeyovOai djias ejiexetva' t6 yaQ djtas cf. 396 c p. ^'o^ 28 Pasqu. OTt 6 fiev '0. Jiolv

I

rrjt

jtdvTOjv ahiai, ov xalcog Xeyovreg' dvakoyei ydQ avTTJi

fiovov, ojg xal "0. Trjv jrQ(6T?]v

De

14 Pasqu.

p. 59,

did ro dfu-QiOTOv avTOv xal evudov xal jtaTQt-

J{(.t6vov

fiexQt

xat avTO to

Xqovov jtQoOeiQrjxev, ehe [oTt del. Pasqu.;

oTt codd.] rd oVTcog ovtcc ytvofteva JtaQadtdovg {jtaQadidcoOt

Kroll, qui oTt servat), tva t/jv Td^tv ev6ei^r]Tat ccvtcov xal rrjv tcov oXixcDTeQcov jtQog ra fieQtxcoTeQa vjteQOxrjV, tva

t6

xatd /Qovov

fievrjt

jtQo66o)t,

Tim. 28 b

rcot

in

Plat. I 28 p. 68, 2

Metaphys.

i)

yeveOtg

ravTov

rjt

T€TCcy-

Trjt

Parmenid. 141 a VII p. 1224, 33 Cous.2; in 30 a (I 385, 20 Diehl); Theolog.

Toig

4

p.

(lev

XQovog

cchtov

B

coOjteQ

280, 22 Diehl),

(I

jtQcoTiOTov

xar^ ahiav,

'OQcptxotg

yccQ

1000 a 19

(43,

xal dtd

Syrian.

jtQooetQfjTcct'^

in

tovto t6 Aristotel.

U

23 Kr.) Xq6vov de xat

ro

jtQiOTOv exdXet.

Lob. I 470. 69.

loann. Philopon.

Rabe dXXd

TCXTa

dedetyftevcc jtccQi?]fit

xdvTCLvd-a

TTJc

To5i'

De aetemitate mundi IX

cog

filv

jtoDMg

toOovtov avTcov ftv^oov

djtciTtjt

r/6?]

tcov

ejttfivr/od-eig,

ovveveyd^elg 6

4

p.

332, 19

7](ieTeQwv

djto-

cog del^at,

OTt

Wmtcov d-sov

elvat Tov x60ftov ix tcov 'OQcpmg Xa^cov djtecprfvaTO idem XVni 7 p. 631, 25 Sote, xdv Xeyr/t d^eov ehat tov xoOfiov, ix ^^^ ^^^^ UXdTOOV rrjt twv jtot7]rc6v Ovvt]Tcov 'OQcptxcov Xa,3c6v 6 ,

\

B-eiat

ftv&txcoreQOv dxoXovd-tjoag d^e6v avr6v etQ7]xev. 70. (53)

Damasc.

De

princ. 55 (I 111, 17 Rue.) xal

ejtetra 6' erevse fieyag

co€6v aQyvxpeov.

XQ6vog

^

Aid-eQt 6icoi

yaQ

U'

lEPOI AOrOI

150 Rue.

112

j-f)

tTics^

y^}^,

PA^mLnAIl

feA

dfj/.of Ti

Tt^f/vyroi',

70—71

KJ'

«//' ov ytvvfjf/a- t6

I

61 Tr/vtjTor, cOj: ov yhvrnLaP' jtdfffnxTor tOTtv ix dD€lr tov?m-

yunor,

v?Jig xai

Kqovoq M;

1

mkwg,

7J

t(ov tovtoh; draXoyovvTOJV.

Zoega

corr.

2 tOloy

Lob.

et

E,

yevvrjina

cd/.ov

ytivva M.

iotor {m {-or codd.) d{ryv(/i:or Orpliei laudat etiam Simplic.

m

Aristot. Pliys. 1 3 p. 187 a 1

Tim. I 30

d

c.

(I

147,

(I

Diels);

1

v.

Procl.

iii

IDATorroq ov xtii Achill. Isag. in Arati Pliaen. 4 p. 33, 17

Ta^hor t6

428. 8 Dielil)

To '0{)(fiK6r (otor.

MaaB (Diels 11'^ 172 n. De Varrone et Suetonio

12

r/

de fonte [an Posidonius?] R. Reeh

v.

quaestion. Ausonianae Diss. Hal. 1916, 40)

rrjv dl Tdstr, flr dtikoyMfttv tcoi OifatQconaTt, ol ^0{)(ptxo\ Xl-yovot .7cai)a.T?.r]0tav tlrai

ov

Xoyov t6 XixvQOV tv

ycLQ tx^t

tcoi cdichif

0VT03 Tov XtjrvQov

ibidem

vfifjv,

M],

CH iilv xcovottdig [tt:jrov add.

Oacpfivtiag

ixovrat

6c)^7]g

61

toiq

em. Maafi),

xccl c6g

V) tov ovqclvov xvx?MTtQcoQ 6 (om. V)

i^fJQTfjTat (i^tQVfiTat

/jg

wtoU/ tovtov \txHV add. M]

VM:

iv Tcot jtavTt 6 ovQcivck (tov ovQapcjv

ttdig,

M)

iv (Maafi] rrjv ir V; om.

riqt

rrtxa

ot

jrtO-aVf^jg

(5

ot

p. 37,

61

ocpatQOstdic

'OQcftxd

Tct

.taQtXfjcpO^//

aidfJQ,

8 oxf^fa dt xoOfjiov ,

fivOTfJQta

tov

cotov

c/i

61 coto-

Ttkovi^tc. (om. V)

//

tlxojv.

Zoega Ahhdlyn. 229; Lob. Gruppe Suppl. 726 n.; Holwerda 71.

(54,

55)

Procl.

in

Tc^t 6t dfifttovQycot Ovyytvtg

ixtivov jcQOttOt.

cljt^

Tc5t

xoOftcot

(v.

Kroll

a

De

(farlv

ittr

474;

Kern De Theogon.

10;

304.

Plat.

Tim. 33 b

(II 70, 3

Diehl)

to ocpcuQtxov, cog xat avTcbt rotQcog

iv avTcot Ta jrdrTa jitQiixovTt. Tcog

I

Tcot 61 j:aQa6tiy(iaTt, 6t6Tt :iqc6Oxf^jfta

tovto ioTt

xQvcpicot

6tc(xcjOftcot

jzQoyovtxov oiv t6 xal ir

avTcot Tcot

orac. (^iald. 18 n. 2)- ro yciQ

{ro 6' add. Procl. in Oratyl.) cijrttQiotov

xaTa xvxXov

clrQVTCOg lcpOQtlTO xciT^ ixsivrir

ttQfiTcu

Tcoi jtavTtXtl ^ojtcot

b

ojQfifjd-fi

6'

Ttiv

Tci^ir'

ivaQyiOTtQov 61

ocpd^tv

xcu ir

t6 yaQ

'

dvd xvxXov dS-iocpaTov

jtegl TavTfig tlQfiTai

tcoi

i^^toXoyojt rrjg i^toTfiTog' eOTi

(^l

ftdXXov

iv TOlg votQOtg fHolg.

a legitur etiam ap. Procl. in Cratyl. 397 d in Parmenid. 138 c p.

Euclid. Elem. II

p. 43,

1161,24 Cous.^ qui o 34 (ed. Basil. a. 1533).

(\'

p. 74,

initio

29 Pasqu., habet,

in

lEPOl AOrOI

71—74

EN PA'poiUAIl'

151

KJ'

Herm. XXXIII; Lob. 1476; Holwerda 306, qui siue veriad Chaos aut Cliaos cum x\etliere refert et fingit a 2 drQVTCo^ {q^oQeTro xard ijxoTckooav d(.dyhiv (fr. 67). tatis specie versus

De ovo

Orpliico

cf.

etiam

fr.

57 et Plutarch. Quaest. sympos. II

635 e fg ivvjtrlov Tivog ujtir/6iu]V ohcov cioXvv rj6o (. TOVTO jrotovfuvog, Iv coicot xad-ciJteQ ev KaQL dicmeiQav

p.

.

ivciQyoJg

oipeo^q

Trjg

.

t6

ojOjteQ iVioi

.

.

yevedecog dcf.ocjiovoOcu

(cf.

Procl. in Plat.

72.

Xa[^eTv

evt/eodcu doyiiaciv 'OQcptxoTg y JJvd-ayoQtxoTg, xal xaQdiar xal eyxkpakov, dQx^]V riyovfievog

jtaQeO/pv coiov,

3,

.-xaQcc

vjtovoiav fievvoc

jtokXdxig yevofitVJjg'

fwi

.}

XdOfia (V

v:t''

214 et infra

test. nr.

KA0APMO1).

s.

Rempubl. II 138, 18 Kr.

v.

fr.

66:

fjeQiov xcu vrjve//og eQQdyr/ cd^rJQ

oQVVfievoio ^chrjTog. 73.

(57)

Lactant. Divin.

4—6

instit. I, 5,

p. 13,

13 Brandt.

poetarim et aequalis ipsorum cleorum, siquidem traditur inter Argonautas cum Tynclaridis et Hercide navigasse, deum verum et magnum jtQcoToyovov^ appellat, quod ante ipsum nihil sit genitum, sed ab ipso sint cuncta generata. eundem etiam 4>dvr/Ta'- nominat, quod cum adhuc nihil esset, primus ex infmito appctruerit et extiterit cuius originem atque naturam ^* ^^andt g^/^ concipere ^ animo non poterat, ex aere 0. qai

vetustissimus

e^t

•*

\

inmenso natum esse dixit: jtQcoToyovog^ ^aed-cov jteQti/rjxeog^ Aid-eQog' viog^ aliut

enim amplius quod diceret non hahehat.

post IlQioicoyoviov B, corr. B^, tcqvjtotovov RV, urototonon M. aut ante graecuin in nonnuUis codicibus invenitur primogenitum, in mg. Y'^ post graecum primlgenitxm. 2 <paveza BS; (pav^ji^Ta P, pUaneta M. 1

prima apparitio fimto

P,

ante quocl est illmninatorem

4 conspicere BS.

B^.

7isQif^)]x{(oc)

B, TiSQL/^axeog S, nsQifiexeog M.

ald^tQog Lob.;

ijtQog Struve.

7

3 nihil fmito PV,

S.

5 tiqototovoq

M.

{r]e)Q(og

6

7iriQifxr]x(eog)

^in'^

P,

B, leQog R, &eQog M,

S oiog R, aviog S, vog M.

interpretatio

Latina in SP.

Th. Struve Fragm. Graec. Op. 1822 Regimontani Lactant. examin. in progr. gymn.

Herm. 465

n. 2;

Lob. I 480;

J.

~

ap. sel.

I 1854, 124.

Vide jteQixa/JJog Al&^eQog vlog

U. JtaQ'

veTat,

(58)

Procl. in Plat. Tim.

74. (I 433,

31 Diehl) 6id xal

xaxd TavTi]V Ti]V \ ^^* Diew xdgiv vosQ^g ixcpai' tov xdXXovg ijdri jtQoovrog ev Toig vo7]ToZg ToZg jtQco-

'OQcpel cijg

fr.

51 a

Totgf)vo)p(evoogxcd0vv€Xcoq6 0ciVf]g

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

152

ovofid^iTai^ xca d(^(tdg "Eqojc

74-76

PA^SilJIAI^ KJ'

ort

83),

(fr.

t?jq

6?)

xQvrplov xcu 6i6 xdk-

dQQ7JT0v yMVMrfjg- jiqcdtoq ovtoq 6 ^€oc jcejtXtjQCOTCu.

XtOToq ovond^tTat, jtdvTa

vorjTCi

TCi

Tcov

ttiTSXf^VTCfjv

IjvcoTat

dXXfjXotg'

TOVTov Tov tq6:tov ftlav

avTwv

ov yaQ ov

dXX?jXcov,

cijt'

To jtqcotiOtov

cem non

dXXd

votQccg Tci^ttg,

Tccg

H

xal

dtcuQHV avTa

xat cUhcuQSTOv ttjv tvcootv fhtcoQttv.

1 7iBQixuX)J]q iheoQ ovofiaC^ezat omissis ceteris re

(ki

oVy

Aeilieris

sii

filiiis

^bQoq vXoQ 6vofiaC,eTcu M.

CN

Fhanes mQi^akUo^cAi

fort. recte ciim

sed ex ovo procreatus Diehl;

2 ieakkov^g xal cIqqiJwv P.

Lob. 1480; Holwerda 301.

Etymolog. M.

75. (40)

Tor

Toc;"

(faVTog^ iytvtTO'

jiQcoTog iv

ai&^tQt

B

(R. Reitzenstein per litteras).

LII: Lob. I 481; Schoemaim Op. acad. II 10

HeiTfn.

p.

<^«V//c' (pdvt/g fpdvij-

s.

ot/

ovTCog 'Uqoq.

^O.

1 (ptuiaq A, avioq

Unde

787, 29ss.

p.

xaXtovOt
6?)

Orpliei versus restitiierunt; v.

Ad eundem

10 et Abelii tentamina.

tant haud dubie Argonautica 15

NvxTog

e.

"^ltQcov

(test. nr.

dttyv/jTrjg jrciTtQa

ii.

13.

Hermanui ad Argon.

g*.

Xoycov locum spec-

224):

xXvtov, ov

()a

fpdvtjTa

ojtXoTSQOt xaXiovot ^qotoi' jtQcoTog yaQ icpdvO-tj. Cf.

etiam

fr.

Nomina

85.

Mtoc;

e

83. 85)

(fr.

33)

^Pdvrig

iicta

e <PaX?jg

esse

et

infeliciter

MFjTig

(frr.

05.

coniecit

Kaibel

138, 11

Couvr.

Goett Nachr. 1901, 515. 76. ijtttdrj

(64)

dt

TQtTOV

Herm.

in Plat. Phaedr.

246

e

p.

6 dcodixaTog dQtd^fiog ix {tcjv)^ TtXtiov ciQtd-f/ov tov

TOV

Xal

TOV

TtTCiQTOV

XCiTa

OVyXQCiOtV^^

9scdv

jtSQtixojv

S-siov

dtdxoOftov,

ytVtOlOVQyOV

oXov

djtsysvvrjd^r/,

tov tcov

Tov ds TQtTOv xai TtTdQTOv (i(>/ca fiovdg xal dvdg, thj dv fiovdg TiXstov Aid-tJQ, dvdg 61 to Xdog, TQtdg dt to cotov ftsv ydQ iOTt ~-, TtTQag dt 6 4*dvrig, cog xai^ '0. cfitjOt' TtTQciotv ocfdaXfwtotv oQcoftsvog^ svi^^a xctl svD-a. Cf.

eundem ibidem 244 a

Tov

sivat

avTOV 1

7]

xal

clQtB-ftov

p. 91,

oXcog

5 Couvr. Tor ds dsxa jidvra

TSTQOfifiaTOV

xai TSTQajrQoOcojtov

H-soXoyia xaXtl.

xof)

add. Couvr.

2 ovyxQiaiv M.

3 Hal om. M.

4 oqQ

avxoq Aa.

Herm.

p.

505

n. 5;

Lob.

I

490; Rohde Fsyche 11« 109

n.

I

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

76-79

PA^PSilJIAIS KJ'

153

Sumpsit hunc versum Orphicus ex Aegimio 1913) de Argo; Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 482 n. Ilias imd Ilomer 412 n. 1. (ed. a.

fr,

1

;

188, 2 Rz.'^

AVilamowitz

Remp. II 169, 28 Kr. aOTiv 61 TtvQcU i) AioTtTQCivyta TtTQaxtQccTOV t/vQurxig ttjc, ^OQfftXTJg d-eoXoyicLa t6v fheov vfivovOriq. TtTQcwyHi haud dubie ad Phanetem (fr. 70) spectat, cum Zagrea TtTQaxiQaTov significatum esse Rohdius Fstjche ll^ 108 Procl. in

77.

vvotaxt) ^fcOT/yc,

n.

2 suspicatus 78.

sit.

Herm.

(65)

246 e

in Plat. Phaedr.

142, 13

p.

/C(> TOVTCoi

YjtJtovg,

aTt JtQohcot txcfotTtjoavTt tcdv cjtxtiwv dQ^cov,

(sc. Tc5t

^civrjTt)

/)

jtQcoTog^ iv TOVTOJt yivtTCtt yd/xoc' xal

Twi

xat tjtjtovg

TOikcot

dojOt,

cijtXc^g cot

dh

avTcJoi

jtccQi'/,ti.

Gouvr.

deokoyta jraQtxu tovc

jiqcStoji

tjttt

ivtQyttav

tovtoi

xat di-

jtQCDTCot

dtOJtOTi/t *PdvfjTt xat jtTtQvyctg didcoot^

XQvatiatg'^ jtTtQvytOot ^OQtt\utvog ivi^a xat iv&a. 1 TiQditog

M.

2 /Qvaelcdg Lob.; xQvakuq codd.

eundem ibidem 246 a

Cf.

p.

122, 19 Couvr.

IJXdTcov rjvioyov xat tjrjtovg jtaQtXa^tv, ivi}^!ot I=i

Tcov xoifjTcov "Ofir/Qog

148

fr.

1,1)'

dX?J

vjt^

(II.

ixtivcov

6

438),

d.lXd

'0.,

ov jtQcoTog 6e jcqo avTOv ol

llaQ^tvifhjg (Diels

lat ivfhiojv dvtv alTtag

fttv

{ahia Ast) ttQijTat' ivd^ovoicovTtg yaQ iXtyov. Herm. 505 n. 3. 4; Lob. I 491; Kern De Theogon. 49 et Ham, XXIII 1888, 482 n. 1; Gruppe Bxiiypl. 731 n. 1; Immisch Is. Jahrh. XXXV 1915, 566 n. 19; Pohlenz Goett. Gel An^, 1916, 273 n. 1. Aristophan. Av. 696 fr.

vcoTov

86)

Hymn. VI

(fr.

jtTtQvyotv

(IlQcoToydvov

Xofttvov jtTtQvytooiv,

fr.

1) "EQcog 6 jto^ttvog,

xQvoaiv^

OTiXffcov

dvtfimxtot

(v.

divatg^

87) vs. 2 coioytvf], /Qvoiatotv dyaX-

LXXXII

dovovfttvov ivd^a xat ivOa.

tlxcog

(Notov)

Cf.

vs.

2 coxtiatg jtTtQvytoot

Argonaut. 340 Xanpr^Qovg

r' dvi-

(lovg avQCitg fiiya xQ^^^OTilQOotg. c. d (I 427, 20 Diehl) Totama avTov xal 6 'O. ivdtixvvTca jttQt tov ^dvr^rog d-tojtQCOTog yovv o dtbg jtaQ^ avTCot ^oitcov xecpaXdg cptQti

79. (63) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 30 yd.Q

jttQi

Xoycov. jtoXXd.g

•

^Qifiag^ TCiVQeiovg'^

dcpttt^g)''^

/aQOJtov Tt Xiovtog,

xal jtQottotv djto Tov jtQcoToytvovg coiov, iv Scotov

iOTtv,

o

xcd

b

UXdTcov

Ovvidojv

cot

OJttQfiartxcog to

avTo^c^tov

^^^ ^^®^^ \

.TfxjOrjyonerfjf:

ror

ri/v

alrlav

xQvrf.ior

^wiov t]v

oh'

EN PAwsniuis kx

lEPoi jaroi

151

ydn

ri

;

rovrov

((r/iOTOV

i^

clv

vhov

/mIhv

d^iov

rl yaQ ro ix^favlv

//

yivoLro

ojrov

79 -81

duKfeQei

/;

ixdv}]q

cIjc^

rcov jrctvrcov jc/jjv ^onM'

To chdv i:X8lvo rov n- AlihtQog tyyovov xcd rov Xclovg,

(Sl

o fdv xarcc ro jiiQcu rdQvrai

dji&iQov

'

6

rcov vojjrcov, ro dh xarcl ro yaQ iori QL^o}ffa rcov jidvrcov (v. Empedocl. supra dh ovdlv JtetQaQ vjtijv fr. 0(5 b.

(flv

p. 148), rc7jL

1 i^Qifiag Dielil collato Hes.

^QLfiag C, [iQLfiaq

ifioviji,

la^SQiovq

M,

^QLfiCiCwv

s.

^QifLOvq X.

M, ravQioiq P, zavQOv

t'

N.

tfji

rov /Jovzoq

/QiofoiKyc;

2 zavQdovq Biehl, ravQiovq C, 3 d(pLd{g) Diehl collato Procl. iii

xa 6h xavQiov riyovq dioq, yaQOitov xe kiovxoq Herm., xqlov xal xavQOV iCBifaldq yaQonod xe ktovxoq Herwerd. Herm, V 1871, 139; v. etiam (3. xoQVipdq) fr. 81 Slo xal dXLHcoxaxov Cwlov 6 (^eo/.oyoq dvanJMXXH xqlov xal xavQOv teal Xiiovxoq xal dQdxovxoq avx(OL TieQizi^dq xeifaXdq. Keiiip. II 181,

7 Kr.

Herm. 503

Hymn. YI retQaxeQaroa 80.

(Migne

n. 9;

Lob. I 490.

(IlQoiroyovov

fr.

fr.

87) vs. 3 ravQotioav

(fr.

54

p.

131);

77.

{m) Nonn. Abb. ad Gregorii

36, 1028) <- Suid.

s.

Orat. in lulian. 1 141 n. 78

^civriq

JleQl *Pcivrjrog xal ^HQixejrcttov.^

ra 6vo ravra (jvcjfiara fpcivrjra rov SLOcpiQa aldolov fierd ixovra ojtLOco jisqI rijV jrvyrjv. Xiyov<jL di avrov icfOQov dvcu rfjQ ^ojLoyovov dvvdf/ecog' oiJOLCog dl xcxl rov ^JlQixejrcdov XiyovOLV irtQag icfOQCjv eLVCu dvvdfieojg. jreQL cFt rov' 6 Jtdvrag xaxajtivcov ^6oi'c;^ (Or. XXXI 16; Kern De Tlieogon. 44), Uyerai oi; Xiyu JtaQL r(jv ^HQLxejtaiov, dXld jtsQc rov Kqovov. yaQ ovrog, ovg erexsv vlcjvg, jtdhv xarajtielv, xal ifieCaL ovg Xeyercu Xid^or xarajnilr dvT) rov /Ji()g xa) rov ijdri xarejtLe. lidov xareXdovrog efLeacu jtdvrag. iv

^OQ(fLxoig

rcjlg

jtoljIhckjlv

xal dXXcov jtoXXoJv

dotjVf/d^j/

cov

^

1

'HQLxanalov et 'HQLxanaiov codd.

2 x6 dh Zoega.

Lob. I 491; Zoega Ahhdlg. 264; Betli Wien. Skid. 1912, 288 n. 81.

XXXIV

1.

(62)

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 30

xcu

oXLxakarov gcoLOV 6

xcu

leovrog xcu dQcixovrog

c.

d

(I

429, 26 Diehl)

fheo/.oyog dvajtXdrrcL xqlov xcCl

avrcoL jtQOjrcoL rb d-rjXv xal

avrcoL jteQLTi^elg xs^paXdg, rc)

aQQev

t}j]Xvg xal yevercoQ x^^jareQog

cog Ccolcol jtQcorojL'

Oeog ^HQtxejtatog,^

d/.o

ravQOv xal iv

lEPOl AOror EN PA'PS>IJIAIlKJ'

81—82 430 Dieiii (^yy^^^j'

155

^ dtokoyoa' ciVTcdi dt xcj cd jtTtcwyeg rrQcoTor (v.

I

fr.

78) xcd Ti

6h

jtoXXd iiytir

TTjV jiQOodoT to/c;

;

d

^cotov iOTiVy d:j8Q T/jv dviuoyiav cotov

T?)v

dn^tQftciTtxfir

dtrjtQrifftvcog

rj6/j

ovTco

Acd o

6ri

dvvfivtlTat)

txei,

.TtQOOrjxet

criQitxi-t

ooa

7jv

ctQociyet

odfc

ahicov eh to

.^QOJTCOV

^dvrig

»9*foc

oti to jrQcoTHjTOV

rpv?MTTefV

cog

'

yaQ to

ovTCog o

,

:xav to vorjTov, xcd coq to Iv Tcot cotcot 07tt:Q(taTtxco2,

to clQQr/TOV xal clh]jtTOV tcov d-rjXvc;

eitrfjavec.

Tim. 31 a

iii

tov jrQcoToyevovQ cotov

fivB-og,

cdTiav tov ^ojtov jTQOiLlricpir

xQvcpioq chcixooifoa tvottdcfta Qcoiov

/«() Ix

xcd odt b

drj/Mi

(I

xat ytvtvcoQ

450, 24

(sc.

o

Lactaut.

Dielil).

IV 8, 4 p. 296, 2 Brandt nisi forfe existimahimus {existi' mavimus RV, existimahamus H) deum, sicitt 0. putavit, et mcvrem esse et feminam, quod aliter generare non quiverit (nequierit H),

Divin. inst.

vim sexus utriusque, quasi aut nou potuerit procreare,

nisi haheret

sine coitu

1 rjQicxenalOQ

cf.

Diehlii adnotat.

Lob. I 490; Herwerden Herm, 82. (68)

xal

ad Procl. in Tim,

V

aut

I 324. 20.

1871, 139.

aQa

OQaOtv ovt€ cdtcov .tqoc ti/v dxo?jv,

xcd yaQ txtivcrr dvofj/jaTOV

"EQond

(pr^Otv

O.' .Toifiaivcov jtQajtidt60tv dvof/fiaTOV

ovTco

coierit

dvoftfiaTOv xaT' tlxova tov vorjTOv d-tov,

tc)

rtQOc ov cljtdxaOTat' txt^tv

ttjv

.TtQog

xal TovTO

l/jbt

secum

Procl. iu Plat. Tim. 33 c (II 85, 23 Diehl) ovTt

dfiTCit

oiif/ccTcnv

ijpse

drj

ovp xcd to Jtav

To tv txtivotg xd?,kog

oJ?c«)i^

tQcoTa.

OvvrjjtTat dt^ tQOirTog toIc jtQO avTOV,

tov tv iavTcot ^Xtjtov, tovto 6e ov Idem in Plat. Tim. 39 e (III 101, 9 ^dvrjTd Te tov dtov tovtov jtQOOrjyo-

6tci

f/tQtOTciig atoihjoeotv oqcov.

Dielil)

6id

6rj

xcd

'0.

QtvOtv

coc

ftOQcpdc,

dvidrjxtv coc iv avTcJjt

^coicov

txcpalvoVTa

ixcpavelorjc,

xal

Tcig

i6iac,

vor/Tdc

ivd6ac xcd

Trjg jcQcoTrjc

jtolvti6tlc,

coc

^o5to?v

avTOJt

aiTiac tcov vor^Tcov tojv vo?]tcov i6ecov

xcd xXrjl6a voov jtQoOetjtcov xkelv [rt avTOV exd?,eOe tov vov, ^toTt jteQaxol jtaOav xrjv jtQdg 6rj tovtov vorjTrjv ovOiav xai Ovvi/tt t/jv voeQav ^cotrjv. Tov TOOovTOV d-eov 6 6rjfiiovQydg dvrJQTrjTat tov jtavToq, vovg fier xcd avTog cov, c^jOjteQ eijtofiev jtQOTeQOV, dXXd voeQdg vovg 6to xcd oQav XiyeTCH Td cwto^coiov cog^ vov 6tacptQ6vTcog aiTtoc. t6iov yaQ to oQdv tcov votQcov f^ecov, ejtei tov ye vor^Tov vovv xcd drc)ftfiaTov b OeoZoyog jtQOOrjyoQevOt liytt yovv JteQl avTo L" jtOLfi a i V co v eqoj ra ' iazt ydq a^drov ml to iviQytjfta

jtQOJTOjg

jteQth}JtTixcoi,

del. Sclineid.]

'

'

lEPOI AOrOI

156

EN PAWaiJIAIS

vorjTOih

vovg dh 6 6?jf/LOVQy6g

Yva T(ov

ohov

OQav

vh ovx lon

tcov

laTbyofitvon',

df/fiiovQyog xal 1'va dvv?/Tai ^TQog to avTO^cotov

r/t

df/ed-exTog dt cov oVTo:)g voeQog iOTt vovg, xal dicl fdv vijg

a:jrXrjg

dg

82-83

KA'

voi/Oecog Ovv?jvcoTCU jtQog

to voj/tov, did 61

O.Tevdti tcdv 6tvTtQcov.

djioyevv?/(jiv

oQaOtv jtQoatiQ?jxtv 6 7J)yog, chg dla

v6?jOiv

Tf^jg

ixtLV?iV filv ryyc,'

jrotxLk?ig

avTOv

t?)v

djiXrjg vo?J0t(Dg

jTQotovOav xal tlg djtoytvv?iOtv Tcav 6?]fitovQyixcov tQycov

^^'-^

^^^^^

|

xal 6 fdv IDmtcov oQCiv avTov ttg to avTo^cdtov

jiQO'/coQOv6av.

6 6h ^O. xcu tJttJtri6dv cwTcot xal xciTajttvttv 6ttsdo?fg

ttJttv,

fiivTot

Diehl)

(fiio?jg'^

Trjg

NvxTog'

djtd

ov07/g dfta xal votQdg 6 votQog vovg

eundem versum etiam idem

Citant

Tov.

yaQ fauT/^c iu

I Alcibiad.

p. 373,

9 Cous.2 et Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. 78 b

Norv.

(o

"EQCOTa'

xat

^O.

yaQ

tcp?]

rorjTdv

ior/fJtjvctTO,

vor/Trjg

OvvdjtTtTCtt jtQog to vo?j-

^ovXofitvog

103 a 15

p. 75,

ttjctlv

tov

xtX.).

Lob. 1494; Holwerda 302; Kroll

De

Num

valde dubium; haud scio

de Phanete cogitandum

an versus ad lovem referendus

sit,

orac. Chald. 25.

Holwerda.

sit; cf.

Hymn. LVIII ('EQcoTog) vs. 4 6t(fiv?j, jtdvTo^v xk?jt6ag Cf. Theocr. XI 80 ovtoj Tot IloXvcpafiog ijtotfiatvtv IxoVTa. €dv tQcoTa^ Anon. Anthol. XII 99 ?jyQtv&?jv vjt^ "Eqcotoc, 6 fnj6* ovaQ ov6t ftad-cov jtco (Duebn.] jttQ cod.) aQOtva jtotficuvttv d-tOfiov vjto

xQa6lag

83. (70) fiot

f/yQtvS^rjv.

Procl. Plat. I Alcibiad. 103 a p. 376, 10 Cous.'^ xcd

6oxtt xal 6 IDmtcov tvQOJV jtaQ^ 'OQ(ptt tov avTov tovtov

^tov xcd "EQcoTCi

6atftova ftiyav (v. fr. 85) djtoxaXovfitvov, dvvfivriOat^ xat avTog ijtl tov ^'EQcoTog tov tolovtov vfivov JttQt fitv yaQ tov votjtov vov Xiyojv 6 d-toXoyog d^Qog xal MrJTtg dTaO^aXog xal jtdlLV "EQCog cprioi xcCt

—

—

otOtv ijttfii3ti3ac6g 6atfteov iiiyag cdhv 1 nijaeidL

Holwerda;

avvftvtjaai

Herm.

2 in'

i/v7]

uyaTiijaeuu A, Bentl. Epist.

ijt^

dyaTtfjacci

r/yrj''^

codd.,

cett.

dya-

ad MiU. (Opusc. Lips. 1781), 455,

iniaxvij codd., enoixvei Lob.

n.

Hymn. LII

(TQteT?jQtxov) vs. 10

15; Lob. I 495;

de epicis Graec. recent. phil.

Holwerda

Herm. 508

diss.

Wochenschr. 1912, 1339)

rjydS^eov

(cf.

304.

E. Keydell Quaest. metr.

Berlin 1911, 30 et Ludwich Berl

Ev/- ^Qog Mova. 31

Aaifiovd

r'

xat Aalfiova Jttjftova d-vrjTcov, Aaiftovag ovQavLovg ve

xal ?J€QLovg xtX.

et

Hymn. LXXIII

(Aaifiovog)

vs. 1

Aalfiova

rEPOl AOroi b\\ P.WiiUlAl^ Kl'

83-85

157 Par-

xizXrjoxco fisydXoyv (f/fyd/.ar codd.) /jy/JTOQa fpQixTov. xtX.

Orphicorum religionem sapere censet Erwin

menidis Aalfiova Pfeiffer Stiidien

o\'

antihen Sternglauhen UTor/sTa II 191G, 126.

De

Daraasc.

84.

djteiQOV

T()

mm

principiis 189

jraTQixov

vjteQxoOftov

(II 65,

voovvTeg'

loTe

(h^fhor

(Kroll

^

De

6r)

tov

di

orac.

ofi[iQov dd-eO^paTOV

xal 6 'E)u?jvcov eTC d^eoXoyoq'

Cliald. 18),

14 Rue.) tovto

Seol xe%/jjxa<ji/r vjieQxoOitov [^vdov

Te

xdTayevai tov
daifiova (Ssfivov,

MiJTtv

(peQOVTa deo3v xXvtov, ov Te ^dvi]Ta

(jjteQfia

xdXeov xaTa fiaxQov

jtQo:)T()yovov fidxaQeg

compositum ex Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 a TO

aiTiov

dijfitovQyixov

jtQoetOt

dh

elg

xal

ro cotbv

djtb

jtlfjd^oo,

ovv xal ev dXXotg. dfjXojTCU

bfiOtovTat

(^td

T-rjg

(I 451,

6 Diehl) del aQa

Twt

jtaQadetyfiaTtxdJi^

fiev

vo)]Tijg

tcov ^OQCpixow d^eoXoytcov dcp'

Jtdoa

ThXecjTtxi]

d-eovQytxcog,

vJto cpcog

To5v

dXXoyv

yvcoOTfjv

Xeyet 6' rjvcoTat

391

d.

eavTov, xaXel de -

e p. 32, 29 Pasqu. xal

TavTt]g

fieyjQi

^^ ^i^squ |

de-

oftoog

avTov

Oefivov,

cpeQOVTa O-eoxXvTOV^

(jjteQfia

et in Plat. Cratyl.

ftev

xveiA yaQ b xctTa

daifiova

7]

TavTa

evc6(jeojg.

6e Tb avTo^cotov f/ov6T7]Tt yalQety

oTt

fheog, di^XovoTt ^cotov

MiJTtv

^'OXvfiJtov

xal

Sjtel

xaXeiad-at

avT7]V

clvetdt

'O. JtQc6T?]v

d-ecov

voeQotg

TOtg

to xal

Trjg

dtd

tovto xal

Tds€o?g evcQyovoa

TavT7]V ovofiaTt cp7]6tv

yaQ

djt'

avT?Jg

(jvoftadTTJv

jtQotbv

djte(p7]vev

omcog' 'M^^Ttv "OXvfiJtov^' dXX' ejtl fiev tcov d-ecov TO Te ovofici^etv tovto xal to voetv, xal clfKpoTeQa 6td .

.

.

Tov (pcoTog avTOlg vjtdQyet fteTOvOtav, o jtQOteTca jtdotv b ovv xat ftevovTd rtva ovo6t' ojv ot xaTa6ee(jTeQ0t Tovg JtQOTeQOvg ftciTa ev Totg 0-eotg, xaXovcjtVy SojteQ ejtl tov ^>dv7]T6g (p7]6tv '0. Vs. 2 MTJvtv

T7]V

fieytCTog fpcivi]g et p. 33, 20 eOTtv 6'

xXvtov {xavTov codd.; corr. Bentl.) CjjteQiia (peQovTCi ^emv 'HQtxejtatov habet Damasc. De princ. 98 (I 251, 20 Rue.); (I 217, 27 Rue.) d^ecov. 89 idem M^^JTtv et 53 (I 107, 13); xXvTov Procl. in Tim. 31 a (I 450, 11 Diehl). Vs. 2. 3. ov cjteQfta ve ^. "OXvf/jtov Procl. Crat. 395 a p. 48,16 Pasqu. et ov te ^. xdXeov idem in Tim. 41 a (III 209, 1 Diehl). Cf. Damasc. De princ. 111 (I 286, 15 Eue.) il 6e 6 jtaq' 'OQcpel jtQo^Toyovog ,

—

— —

—

fEPor Aoror

158 ihsdg

jidvTCyiV

h.

u:TtQ(ia

f:n

iwvnrnAtx Ki

^o—m

cf/Qcor rcdr ^eorr

rov cotov

ct^jrd

JtQojTog i^tO-OQS xcd dvadQafie, Ttg //?//ccw} ro (uv coiov c^f]yec6d-ac

rd

rdv

ov,

dt clxo

Jicog

jirvttv ;

L,codg 6//ocojg,

tov ovTog ix^hoQcjVTa

e/H

61

dh

si

JtQcoTcr/oi^ov O^sov clvv-

fdv diTva.g vjroTid-toihac, xal voag ts xal ^iv/dg, rovg fclv clnpdtxTOvg,

7.6yov //?/,

ovC>lag

Tovg 6h f/tO-exTOvg, evci6ag 6h mloag (isSsxTclg, ev aig ffccXtaTa To ctfdO^sxTov ejtQejiev, Procl. in Tim. 29 a. b (I 336, 15 Diehl) avTC)g 6h (sc 6 MiJTig) 6 /hovvaog xcCi ^civtjg xal 7fQcxejtatog ovofid^eTCU.

ijvv excog

jrdvTa aQcc fieTei2f]xsv cWjpxov Ta

xcd ev dXh]Xocg eOTir,

avrmc to jTaQd6ecyfia jzeQ

6 tov 6f]ficovQyov

xal

coOre

jreQceyeiv ecjTcr ojr7]c cf7ja)r oQdcog,

6 d-etog 'Idfc^Xtyog

6 ro

^iaTczTTerat xal

o fihv

ev Tcoc jrciQa6eiyfiaTf 67jfttovQycxov 6

yciQ

jxQOJTCCSTog

Zevg

eOrc

^fjfuovQyov o 6h ev

4>dv7]Ta

xcd

tcoc

rovro

6?]ficovQyo)c

6ff-

eojQa yaQ

jcQov.i-dQyor'

l6io)f/a

6td

ev

xaOd-

jraQd6ecyfia

f/covQyov djcocpacvofcevog, SojreQ 6 yerratog ^AfteXcog.

exel

ahca

Xeycov

Tor

L-rotec

to .TiaQd6ecyfta'

f}V yaQ xal Iv tovtcoc xarajioB-elg 6 Mf/rtg' xcd 6td tovto TavTov Tjye rcoc 67jftcovQycxcoc ro jtaQa6ecyftaTcx6r ahcor.

ecg

2 {ev)S(xlfiora Lob. 1 xv€t N cum Damascio (fr. 60), x?.vei CMPi;. 3 d^soxXvrw VQ} M, ^ecS x?.vt<5 vdi C, d^ewv xXvzov in Cratyl.

Herm. VIII 12; 461 n. Kern De Theogon. 34; Zeller

19;

Lob. 1481;

Schuster 90

Zeitschr. wiss. TheoJ.

XLII

n. 1;

1899, 241

== Kl. Schr. II 160. Cf. fr. 75.

86.

(59)

Herm.

in

Plat. Phaedr. 247 c

148, 25 Couvr.

p.

xcu jtQCOTog xaTCiXdftxeTac 6 ovQavog vjtd tov decov cpcorog rov

^dvt]Tog' T7)v yaQ

Nvxra

IlQCOToyovov ye el

ff7]

Nv§

ieQ7)

fcev

7)vcood-ac avrcac cpf]Oc'

i*^ Couvr. \

oihcg^ eOe^Qaxev ocpd-aXfiolocv,

ffovV7]' roc 6^"^

dXXoc djtai^reg^

d-avffa^ov^ xad-OQCovreg ev aliheQc cpeyyog deXjtTOv"-*

rocov djteOTQa.JtTe^ XQ^^^ ddcivchoco ^dvf]Tog.

vs. V.

Vs. 3. 4 laudat Procl. in Tim. 30 d (I 435, 3 Diehl), qui 4 djteOTtXffe legit ut Damasc. De princ. 133 (II 12, 13 Rue. Addend. p. 384) vof]r6v ccQa eOrlv ro jtQcorov JtaQd6ecyffa xa\

To jtQcoTOV

rrjc

voTJOec OvfifierQov'

Otov rSv voovfievGiv, ov^ otc

6co xcd el6og

7]6r]

xal xdXXc-

jtQcorov, dXX^ orc ftdXcOra ixcpaveg

xal orlX^ov evaQyiOTara, xal rbv ^dv7]Ta avrov ev6ecxvvfievov 'rotov djtkOrcX^e XQOog ixQf^voj; codd.) dd^avchoco fPcmjrog-

tEPOt AOPOt £A' PAmndlAlX Ki'

86-87 '0.

(ft]i'>lv

yciQ

etiam Procl.

Of.

TO (pavoTarov tcov

iOTL

cijzoOTili^ov cfcog To cpavlv xal

jrhJTTei V.

d^avftd^siv rov 'jtartQa

Damasc. De d-soXoyog

^EX)j]vcov lisvov vjzo

U

^O.

113

jiqo3tov

?}iiiv

vjTSQxoafiiov

4*clvfjTa

l^vdov

(v. fi\

55)

fjXtov,

sidsvcu

quem

yctQ

xad-OQcoscjti.

xal

{xa}

(III 82, 31 Diehl)

xal o3g sva rcov

ro d-slov

(fio^jg

BF) voovvra

add.

iniuria sequitur Holwerda.

sjircl

aQa

c^txcog

xal cog

Tojv oXcov xal ojg syx66f/i,ov xal cog vjtSQx66fttoVf XdftJtsi

rs

TQiddag jraQa6s6oSxa6i ravrag rdg votjrdg, cdv rov

in Plat. Tim. 39 b

Tov

GOfisv

rov

sjcohjos

lovem

Eue.) "0

291, 18

rs sxdsi^coxorsg dsol rd jtoXvTinijra loyia rdg

djtayysXXovoi rovg rosQOvg D-sovg Procl.

(I

Tcov {hso^v, dX?.cDg rs xal tojv vosqcov, cov

o 6iiniovQy6g oi

jTQcorag

princ.

Ald-jJQ

(sc.

in Tim. 41 a (III 208, 29 Diehl), xadciitsQ (pjiolv o

intelligit

ro

Tovg vosQOvg d^sovg cx-

xcd

o

46 rovro

p. 161,

o ?'orc o vofjrog xal

vo7]t(dv

voqTov,

jioist

21

Tlieol. Plat. III

151)

^^

^^^^^

|

dscoQt]-

7)ysf/6va

xa^o xal

jtqoo-

cog rdyad-ov rfjv dXjjdsiav rrjv sx^sovdav

rovg rs vo?]TOvg xal rovg vosQovg 6iax()6ftovgj o^jg 6 ^dv7]g jtaQa rcot 'OQcpsl jtQ0i?]ai ro vo?]rbv (pojg, o jtX7]Q0t voTJOsojg jtdvrag rovg vosQOvg dsovg, cog 6 Zsvg vosqov xal 67]ftiovQytx6v dvdjtrsi cpcog slg jtdvrag tovq vjtsQxo6fUOvg,

Cf.

30

d

c.

(I 428,

9

Diehl). 1 ovxiq codd., ooiiQ Gesn., si tig Schneid.

Koechly Opusc. philolog. I 237; Gesn., unde ol 6b zol alloi Schneid. 4 codd.

cf.

ol

rf'

ad Procl. in Tim.

M

Gesn.

itavi.iaC.ov codd.,

2 rol

rf'

3 ccnavzeg om. ^ytavfia^C.ov

5 aeXTiTOv codd., Bentley; ahjjiTOv Gesn., aXrixTOv Schneid.

Gesn.

6 an^aTQccnre

anfiazQanTai Gesn., dnaaTQanTEt Schneid., dmariX^e Procl. Damasc. quod commeudat etiam Aristophanes Av. 697 (fr. 1). codd.,

Herm. 506 n. 7; Lob. 1 480; Schuster 22; Kern De Theogon. Herm. XXIII 1888, 481 n. I: Holwerda 301. 311.

Ad fr.

LVII 87.

14;

hos versus (vel similes) spectare videtur Eurip. Hyps. (fr. 2).

Hymn. VI nQOjroy6vovj

^•vfiuxfta OftvQvav.

IlQcoroyovov xaXsoj 6t(pv7\, fisyav, ald-SQ^jtXayxrov coLoysvfj, xQv6satatv dyaXX6f/svov jtrsQvysaotv, ravQ0^36av, ysvsotv fiaxdQcov d-vt^rcov r^ dvd-QOJjicov, og rs JtoXvfiv?]Crov, jtoXvoQytov f svq?]xs Jtatdv'

*

clQQ?]rov, xQvcptov, QOtQtjroQa, jtaft(pasg sQVog, oodcov 6g

OxorosOOav

jtdvTf] 6ivt]0slg'^

djt?]fiavQcooag dfitxX7]v

jtrsQx:ycov QtJtalg xard xoOftov

m P.VPmjtAll Kf

fKPOI JOrot

1<>^'

XafiJTQdr

87-89

(fdog dyror^ drp' or
flyfoi'

-a(-

xXrjaxco IlQhjjror

i]6t

10

dlXd iidxaQy ig TeXfVTJv

draxra xal ^ArtavyrjV^ :jr'o).vfnjTi

e)Ax(Ojrov.

jroivCjtoQs,

,

(^aive yeyy^d^m^

dylar* jro?,vjroixf)or OQytotpdrratg.

nolvoQyiov evQijxe naiav codd. v. Kern Herm. nolvoQyiov 'HQixenaZov Tulgo, v. Gesneri adnotat. ap. Herm. p. 260n.; svqe maa.va Hiller de Gaertringen. 2 dLVtjOelg Herm., divtjeig codd. 3 Avmvyt]v Herm., avmvyrj vulgo, avmvyfj Gesn. 4 ciyirjv Herm. 1 dg ts nolv^iviiGxov,

LI

1916, 565 n. 2;

onsQf.m

Herm.

XXIV

Of.

no^.vLirjorov ,

ubi Rhapsodiarum locos con-

1889, 501,

sentientes composui.

Ad

vs. 1

cf.

LII 6

JjQcoToyor', 'HQixsjrcas, dscor jtdTSQ rjdl

xa) vi6. 88. Lactant. Divin. institiit. I

(Metam. sine

5,

13—14

p. 15,

18 Br. Ovidws

quoque in princijno praeelari operis (carminis R) nominis dissimtdatione a deo, quem fahricatorem mundi,

I 21)

2illa

quem rerum

opificem vocat,

mimdum

fatetur instrucfum.

quodsi

nostri quae natura ducente senserunt in

perpetuuw defendissent, eanclem qnam nos sequimur doctrinam comprehensa veritate tenuissent; idem Epitom. 3 p. 678, 14 Br. 0. principalem deum dicit, qui caelum solemque cum ceteris astris, qui terram, qui maria condiderit. vel 0. vel

Jii

Phanetem intelligendum Toyovog 89. (sc.

tem,

(v. fr.

(75)

esse per se patet; principalis jrQco-

86) est

Lactant. Divin.

fpciirjra) ait (sc.

quorum causa

Orpheus caelimi

axTiOev dd-avciTOig

natura igitur

et ratione

73) esse

condiderit

hdberent hdbitaculum sedemque

4—6

instit. I 5,

fr.

p.

14 Br. hunc

omnium deorum paren-

liberisque prospexerit,

ut

communem: ^

66fiov

'^

dcp^iTov. ^

ducente intellexit esse praestantissimam

non j)oterat enim dicere lovem esse princijyem rerum, qui erat Saturno genitus, neque ipsum Saturnum, qui caelo natus ferebatur; caelum aut&fn tamquam deum ptrimuin constituere non audebat, quod videbat elementum esse mundi, quod ipsum eguerit^ auctore. haec eum ratio perduxit ad deum illum primogenitum, cui adsignat et trihuit potestatem,^ caeli ac terrae conditricem.

principatum.

lEPOI AOroi

89—91

1 d^avaxoiq S;

SM.

B^

EN

M;

(xaravaroig

16l

PA^^SilMAl^S KA'

2 {6o)iiov B; Xo/xov 4 potentiam M. 5 egfi^ierit

aO-iajvaroig P.

3 acpeiaov M. interpretatio latina in P. egeret B^, genuerit SM.

Herm. 465 ap. Lactant.

Op.

sel.

n. 2; Lob. I 496; cf. J. Th. Struve Fragm. graec. examin. in programm. gymn. Eegimontani 1822

=

Holwerda

I 125;

Procl. in Platon. Cratyl. 396 b. c p. 60, 26 Pasqu.

90. (116) 9]

307.

drjXov cog 6 vjrsQovQdviog Tojiog xal

add. Pasqu. e Platone)

{rj

dxQoSfiarog xal d6xf]ffdTL6Tog xal dva(prjg ovola xal jidv to voi]-

Tov jiXdTog, (hg fihv av 6 Wmtojv (Tim. 31 a) ujtoi, ra tb vo7]Td Pasqu. ^mia jisQuxov (Pasqu.J jteQityoDV codd.) xal Trjv ^/^^ T(^v aiGyvixDV jtdvToyv alTiav xal Tag xQvg)tovg tovtg)V dQxdg, wg d^ dv ot 'OQfpixol (patev, dvco^sv [Av oQi^ofievog ToJt AldeQt, jtdvTa yaQ ra fisTa^v tovtodv OvfixdTmd-sv 6h Tcot ^dvi]Tt *^^

\

—

Tov vorjTov

jiXrjQot

(tov

didxoonov.

ovts JtOTS

jtotrjTrjg

Herm.

ovts

vjtsQOVQdviov tojiov

dh

vfivrjast xaT^

d^iav)

Plat. Phaedr. 247 c

vfivrj^e

jrco

tcov Trjtds

d

146, 28 Couvr.

p.

fihv

dxoioifisv Tovg TQiTOvg djto Trjg dXr^d-etag, TOVTedTt to T(DV Tfjtds dvd-QoojnxSv jtotr^Tcov, Sots e^aiQsiOd-at tov

jtoir]Tdg jtlrjd^og

loyov "Ofii]QOV xat ^OQcpea

—

siQrjTai yciQ

TOJtov, xat "^HOiodcot xat MovOalcot

—

avTOig JtsQt Tovde tov

JtQ6d)]Xov tov Xoyov

,

to

OTt tcov TOtovTcov jtotrjTon^ tcov jtoXXcDV xal Tsxvtxcov

dXrjd-eg,

(tsxvIto^v d^icog,

in

Ttg

M)

^*^

Couvr.

ovdstg scptxvstTat {dcpixvstTat

I

dXXd tcov svdscDV

jtdvTag

dxovotfisv Tovg jtotrjTag

djtXcDg

M)

sxstvoov

jtoir]Twv otog "Ofi?]Qog xal ^O. (X)Ots

sl

dh

xal "Ofir]Qov xat

^OQ(psa jtsQtXafi^dvsad-at, dijXov OTt xal savTOV 6vfiJtsQtXafi^dvsi,

ov6s avTog d^lcog

d>g

^TOV sv

VJtSQOVQdviOV

6h

Tfjt

dvvr^cofisvog'

TOJtOV

cog

Ov6slg flhv TCOV

dv ovv

sl

sXsye

dvdQCOJtCOV TCOV

d^icog vffvrjcst, fiovog 6h 6 AjtoXXcov xat 6 tcov

jtotrjost

Mov6o3v

stjtsv

XOQ^'^^-

Cf. frr. 99. 107.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 32

91. (81)

sXsyov

IIvd-ayoQstoi 6iXcog,

yaQ

dXXog

ald^sQta

f]

sv

Twt ovQavcot

JtQO

r)Xiov,

csXrjvrj'

tovto

fihv

dXXcog fihv

b

(II 48,

15 Diehl) ot

D^sooQSt^jO^at

6h fiSTa

Ta

rjXtov.

ovv xai 6 d-soXoyog

aacpcog' fiTJOaTO T^i dXXr]v yatav'^ djtstQtTOV, rjv ts 6sXrjvr]v

dd-dvaTOt xXrji^ovOtv, sjttx^oviot 6s ts 7]

firjvrjv,

jtoXX^ ovQs' sx^h JtoXV daTsa, jtoXXd fitXs^Qa.^

Orphic. coU. Kern.

11

6s

OTOtxsta yrj

fihv

siQr]X6

lEPOI AOroI EN PA^SilJIAIS KA'

162 1 ^rioaxo (^ga P.

Vs.

cipiens fii^aaro

(J'

aX?.Tjv

yaiav M, aiav aXXrjv P.

3

(i8?.a-

(III 142, 12 Diehl)

in Tim. 36 d (II 282, 11 Diehl)

y.aXovvrcov

OsX^jv^p

rrlv

b. c

in-

sicut supra Q.

rf'

eundem

Cf.

X6y(j)V

2 alav

Q.

rf'

2 praebet Procl. etiam in Tim. 40

1.

91—94

did

yfjv

ti]v

xal tc5v

ttjq,

yfjg

S^so-

TavT7]g

OlXSLOTTjTa JtQOQ aVTijV XOLVOV yOVV aVTOtg TO djCOXQVJlTSLV TO

40 e (III 172, 20 Dielil). Herm. IX; Lob. I 499; Kern

(pc5g et

XV; Holwerda

Ind.

Zeller Zeitschr. wissensch. Theologie II 155 Diss.

De luna

P. Capelle

;

Hal

1917, 3

Cf. fr.

De

Tannery Bev,

308;

Tlieogon. 53;

Susemihl

XXI

1897, 191;

pJiilolog.

XLII

stellis lacteo

1899, 235

=

Kl. Schr.

orbe animarum sedibus

n. 1.

De

22 et Plutarch.

Is.

et Osir. 367

c.

d ol ds Totods

ToTg (pvOLxolg xal tcov dn^ dtjTQoXoyiag fia^rjfiaTLxciov svLa

yvvvTsg Tvcf(j5va

0sX7]VLaxdv XsysOd-aL.

Trjv fisv

vyQOJtoidv syovOav ^XaOT7]OsOLV' Tov 92. (82) (BojtSQ

Tag

Tov

(^'

yaQ

sv

g)c5g

xal

7]Xiov xtX.

fi7]vl

(^lo

xal

xaTa ^c6l6lov SLQrjxaOLV dfisi^sLV Os2.7]V7]v xaTa sxdOTrjv rjnsQav,

ojtsQ [6 dcl. Dlehl] TJXLog sig svLavTOV,

TQsjt7]L

6 d-soUyog

(pr]OLv

yaQ 0% Ts

in Tim. 22 c

(cf.

cog

De

P

g^aOiv ol jtaQ' "E1X7]0lv,

(ivd-ol

svdsLxvvTaL jtaQal^^'^ ^^^^^6oOLg [xal lamblich.

to

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 38 c (III 56, 4 Diehl)

fiOQg)dg, ovtco xal t7)v

fivOTLxcog

OsX7Jvr]v yovLfiov

xal yovalg ^cqlcov xal (pvTcov slvaL

svfisvT]

7]Xlov xaTO. coQav xal

ocpq'

Sg

fzsL-

oYovTai tov 7p.Laxdv xoOfiov, "Ooiqlv 6s tov

fitv

del.

107, 29 Diehl]

ovtco

ts tcov AlyvjtTicov

7]

Diehl] jtsQL r^Xlov XsyovOa

dLacpoQovg sv Tolg ^coLdloLg dfisl^ovTog fiOQ(pdg et

myster. VII 3

p.

253 Parth.).

Procl. in Plat.

Eempubl.

II 58, 10 Kr. xal 6 oX.og svLavOLalog xvxXog 6L7]LQr]TaL slg av^r]Olv xal fiSLCoOLV xovlC^sOd-aL ^O.

SV TCOL

6 ft?]VLaLog Tr]g osXrjvt^g xvxXog svsl-

dLO xa\

XsysTaL tov svLavOLOV TQSJtSLV

fl7]VL

TCOL, To (Schoell]

Ta

aVT7]V

cod.)

tov rjXiov dQOfiov xal o ye OJtSQ TjXLOg SV SVLaV-

(p7]0LV,

dvdXoyov

sjt^

dfxcpolv d^scDfisvog.

Lob. I 499. 93. (81)

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 172, 20 Diehl) xa\

yaQ ovQavlav

yijv ([Taylor,

xcu codd.)

[t7]V

0sX7]V7]v '0. jtQoo-

7]y6QsvOs. yrj

al^SQLa

94. (77)

ov fi6vov

OL

7)

0sX7]V7] fr. 91.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 22 e (I 123, 2 Diehl) xa\ ydQ ffad-T^fiaTLxoL

dvd-Qcojtovg sxstv,

dXXd xa\

XsyovOL JtsQ\ Tov 'O.

fiT]

ovtoool 6loqll,g)V

jtdv xXlfia yfjg

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

94—97

PAWSilJIAIH

KA

163

6l(6ql6E 6^ dvd-QCOJtOLOl

X<x)Qh djc' dd-avdrcov valsLV tdoq, 7]£XlOV TQSJtSraL JTOTLVeVfLSVOg

pv/Qog 1

Herm.

18

p. 105,

XIX

wissensch. Theol. 95.

yaQ xal

(83)

17 Eyss.^

Herwerd. Uerm. infra

(v.

s.

Xlrjv

dXXd

vjteQ x8(paXrjq oi?V tfijtvQoq,

1 dLvsvfxEvog sive dLvevfiivov

Macrob. Sat.

fieOog d^cov

rjL

OVTS TL

1

ff£69]yvg.

V 1871,

141 collato

ap.

fr.

BAKXIKA).

p.480; Lob. 1 497; Holwerda 309; Zeller Zeitschr,

XLII

=

1899, 235

Kl. Schr. II 155.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 21 d

jtaQ^ 'OQCpeT

Ta

xal (pv6£cog xXvTa £Qya fuV£L

(I 94,

13 Diehl)

ovtco

£Qya xXvTa jtQoaayoQ£V£TaL'

TTJg (pv6ecog ^

xal djt^LQLTog alcov.

1 fievrjL Lob.

Herm. XIX; Lob. 96. (79)

Tov

(sc. ^'HXlov)

I 500.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 41 c

yaQ

(IH

227, 31 Diehl) tov-

£jtt6Tr}6£ Tolg oXoLg 6 drjfLLOVQyog (sc. ^dv7]g)

xal (pvXax' avTOV £T£v^£ x£?.£v6£ t£ jtd6LV dvd66£LV, cog cpr]6LV '0.

Herm. XXV p. 485; Lob. I 497; Holwerda 308 contra quem ad lovem versum referentem affero Procl. in Tim. 28 c (I 306, 10 Diehl) TOVTOvg ovv Tovg TQ£lg voag xal (Sj^fiLOVQyovg vjtOTLd^£TaL (sc. ^Ai/iXLog) xal Tovg jtaQa tcol IIXdTcovL (Tim. 40 e) TQ£tg ^a6LXtag xal Tovg jtaQ^ 'OQ(p£L TQ^lg, ^dvr^Ta xal OvQavbv xal Kqovov, xal 6 fidXL6Ta

jtciQ^

avTc^L dr]fiLOVQydg 6
et in Tim. 30 a (I 390, 6 Diehl) jt6fL£Vog £V TcoL

(S?]fiLovQy(OL

o

de

HXdTcov

/e

jtQOJTOV ELvaL

cp7]6L

"OQcp^l 6vv£-

Td^LV xal

Ti^v

TO JtQO TCOV fl£QCOV oXoV. 97. (84)

Procl. in Plat. Tim. (I 312, 5 Diehl) xq£lttov dh

TOV JtOLr]TLXOV TO JtfXTQLXOV ^LOJt^Q £V TOlg xad-'

£xdT£QOV, dXXd fidXXov

Tov jtaTQLxov

jt£Qag

tcdv

Jtr]yr]

fiovdg

TTJg

V0£Qcov' oXr]g

i^vO-ov

fidXXov

fihv

jtaT7]Q

(Kroll dh

dt^ftLovQylag.

De

b

xal

xal

r]

£6tl

yaQ

tx£Tvog

fthv

(S£VT£Qog'

olfiaL,

dflCpOO

£6tl yaQ

orac. Chald. 18)

jtOLr^Trjg

od-^v,

xdl

fli60Lg, £L

6 JtQOT^Qog'

xaX^TTcu MfJTLg, ovTog dh M7]TLeTr]g, xal bQccTaL fihv ix^Tvog,

oQaL dh ovTOCf xal xaTajtlvevaL fihv SxeTvog, SficpOQ^TTaL dh ovTog Tfjg

£X£LVov 6vvcifi£0jg, xal ojt£Q £X£Tvog £V ToTg V07]T0Tg, tovto fihv tcov vor]TcJov, o dh

ovTog £V ToTg vo£QoTg £6tl' jtsQag yaQ o TCOr VO£QCOV £6TL d-eCOV Xal Jt£QL £X£LVOV '

Tama

jtaTr]Q jtOLr]6£

xaTa

'0.' fl£V (pi]6LV

OJttog ^£Q0£L6kg. 11*

lEPOi AOrOI

164

EN PA^mJIAIS

Kd'

97

— 98

Herm. VI vs. 1; Lob. I 501; Kern De Theogon. 15. 105; Holwerda 310; Dieterich Nekyia'^ 159 n. 1. Cf. Or. Chald. ravra naxrjQ ivorjOe, ^Qordg di ol hpvycoro Kroll De orac. Chald. 46. Dieterich 1. 1. confert Hymn. XIII Kqovov vs. 5 aimvoq Kqovb jtayysviTcoQ, Ad xard Ojttoq explicandum Pherecydis (ivyovg iam affert Lob. I 501 n. d. v. Kern

De

Theogon. 105. 98.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 a (I 450, 22 Diehl)

(73)

o

6t

^dv7]g fiovog re jtQoetac xal 6 avrog dvvfivelTat d^rjlvg xal yeveTCDQ (fr. 81), JtaQayet 6e Tag NvxTag, xal Trjt f/eCrjt ye

avveOTtv cog JtaTrJQ'

avTog 1

tjyc

Damasc.

yaQ^ Jtatdog dcpeUeTO xovQtov"^

erjg

dvd-og.

yaQ Gesn.] yag kfjg codd., naiSdg yag Diehl; avtriQ yaQ 2 xovql^ov CM et Damasc; v. infra p. 165; correxit Herm.

Damasc. De

princ.

244

(II 115,

24 Rue.) xal

TtraQTOV djtavTrjoat gdtdtov OTt (leTa

Tov evcoatv edet Ttvd jtQo^h^d^rjvat

Tijv

taijg

jtQog to

[irjv

voijTrjv xat ddtdxQt-

dtdxQtOtv

dtcoQtOiievrjv

Tmv

jtQOtovTcov rjv eioriyev 6 dQt9\udg xat (lexd TavT7]v cpavrjvaL Ttva

Cvveyetav, ovx d(pavtC,ov6av Trjv jtQoodov cbg rj dXXd 6vveytC,ov6av xat eig 6vva(p7)v Tr^v JtQog dXXr]Xa

dtoQt^Ofievcov evcoCtg,

awdyovCav t«

cpatV7]Tat'

jtcog

liiva

dtaxQtd-eVTa, %va xal ev rrjt

xal

tovto

fiev

^^^ \

^^®- dtaxQtOet r^vco-

aQQevcojtov,

ev

cog

TOVTOV 6e, to d-fjXv, ov tov aQQevog tovtov dXXd Tov V07]T0v aQQevog xat jtaTQog'

xQiaet' jtQO ov,

yaQ

avTfjg

xal 6td TOVTO ftaTa,

cbg

7)

Terjg jtatdbg dcpelXero xovQtfiov dvd-og'

eig dXX7]v 6tax6afi7]atv jtQodyet

rfj rd tov

Kqovov xal "HQa Add. 385)

6t6

xal jtaTQog, jtQoetatv

f]

tcc

xal

OvQavov xal

f]

'Paa

ra exetvov tcc

eTt

6e xat

(KroU De ot d^eol

tov Atog, ibidem 202 (II 84, 28 Rue. cf. ^OQcpel ra ftlv dXXa ytV7] ex ,fi7]TQdg

jtaQ^

6e jtQcoT^] tcov ff7]TeQcov^ djto ftovov tov jtaTQog

djto

fiovd6og fwvdg,

ibidem 209 (II 92, 22 Rue.

6t6daxovatv, coajteQ xal eiysv

1 ^fisTEQwv

M;

'O., etJteQ

^aatXevet

jtdvToyv yevcov ovx

xad-' eavTTJv

^aatXevatv ov6afiov yaQ Add. 385.

t^/i^

Nvxra

Ta Xoyta ^jtaTQtxdg 6vvdfietg' djtoxaXel Tag tvyyag orac. Chald. 40). dXXd fif]V eystv xat jtaTQtxov avrdg

Nv^' xal ^aatXevet

vcojtov

yevvrj-

{tov add. Eue.)

95, 12) eTt 6e '0. cog aQQevt Tcot ^dv7]Tt avvotxi^et

cf.

f]

cog

6tad-rjXv

firiTbQCDv

dv

fi6v7] O^rjXeicov

ei ftTJ Tt

xal aQQe-

xal TavT7]t aweTdTTeTO TOig aQQeai

f]yetTat

to ^fjXv,

7]t

d-f^Xv.

Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 484

n.

VIIE

cf.

Ruelle

lEPOI AOrOI

98-99

EN

PA^SilJIAIi: Kd'

165

Herm. VIII vs. 16; Lob. I 493; Kern De Theogon. 16. 43. Cf. versum in Schol. V et Eustath. ad Iliad. 433 og^eXXe 61 xovQiov dvd-og et Argonaut. 1339 xal rors jtaQdsvlrjg voaq)i^€T0 xovQiov dvd-og alvoyafiog Mt^^eta dvdatVTJTOig vfisvaloig. 99. (60) Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 247 d p. 154, 15 Couvr.

N

ov

Tama

ov6t Ta TQia

61

fidT7]V

6ixaio6vvf]V,

ovoftaTa jcaQtXa^ev,

jraQa6e6o(ievcov

Nvxtwv

^

jtaQ^ 'OQ
TOVTcov, TTjv filv jtQOJTi]v ftavTevetv r?Jr

tqkdv yaQ ev TavTwt 2 fievov-

TTJg 6e TQtTT^g e^co jtQoeld-ovdr^g, TTJg

67]g TTJg JtQ(DT7]g,

ejtt(jT7]ft7]g,

avTfjv

avTTjv 6(0(pQ06vv7]v, avTTJv ejn6T?]fi7]V.

al6otav^

6e fte67]v

(fr.

103)

xaXet,

6e^

fie67]g

o eOTt Trjg

(p7]6iv,

o e6Tt Trjg^ 6co(pQ0-

Atxato6vV7]v.

6vv7]g, T7]v 6e TQtT7]v djtOTtxTetv (p7]6l Tr]V

Neoplatonicorum nugae extant etiam ap. Procl. in Plat. Tim. d (III 88, 18 Diehl) xal yaQ Tfjg vvxTog xal Trjg 7}fteQag

39

b. c.

rd^etg jtoXXai, V07]Ta\ xal voeQal xal vjteQx66fttot xat ovQdvtot

xal vjtb 6eX7]V7]V, cog xal ftev

jtQd

djt^

amrjg

xal 6

Trjg

6t6d6xet d-eoXoyia, xat at

6e ev amrjt jteQte^ofievat,

ca

xal at

jtQo'tov6at,

ftrjv

'OQcptxr]

7]

67]fitovQYiag,

ftev d(pavetg,

xat 6 evtavTog dXXog

dt 6e

at 6e eft(pavetg,

ejtet

fiev 6 d(pavrjg xal 6 fiexQr]Ttxbg

xat 6vvoxixbg

xcct TeXe^tovQyog tcov voeQcov Te xai 6coftaTtxcop dXXog 6e 6 eftxpavrjg, og jteQdTG)6ig e6Tt xal fteTQOv

jteQt66a)v, Tfjg

Add. 385) ov6e

cf.

et

jteQtjtoX7]6ecog

7]XtcLxr]g

Rue.

dQci

Damasc. De 7)

omo) xat

eavTTJv 6e v(pe6T(56a,

ereQOTi^g

princ. 192 (II 69, 20 ami] dvov6tog' xa^^

ev Totg dxQOtg oQccTat xai jtcog

ev Tcot evt xciTa t^v alTtoo6r] jtQO^oXtjv jtdvra yaQ Xotg i6icog' xQvcptog.

exetd-ev

ovv

ov jtoQQco ^aXet

eljtcov rtg

xard

Trjg

d^eoXoyov ^vvr^d-eiag, OTt at

ttjv

TQtd6a 6vvvjto6Td6at, xal

cog (xal jtcog M., corr. Ruelle.) ev fttdt TQtd6t, 7]

fie67],

7]

6e TQtT^].

amdg

dXXjjXatg

eiQ7]ftevotg,

at

Chald. 39)

ei6t

xaTa xal

amat

xat at

Trjv 6vvafttv TTJg

7J67]

(pv6tg

rcov oixeicov i^tcoftdTCOv.

TQelg

eTSQOTr^g.

dXX^ ert yaQ JtQbg rotg

ftovd6eg at Ivyyeg

vvxTeg at TQetg.

TQtd6og e6Tcd6a,

r]

6vvTeTayftev7] Totg jtoXXotg d-eotg.

e6Tt T(ot

ftlv jtQcoT^] e6Tiv,

r]

xcd ov6ev ^avfta6Tbv dvTtfteTa6t66vat

e6Ttv xat Tcot jtaTQt 6vve6Ttv,

jtaTQtxrj

eTeQorr^g

twv

TQStg oftOTayetg Jtcog ei6tv

6e

ev dXXTJ-

r]

Td66e Tag ftovd6ag fteQi^erat xard ttjv jtQOTeQcov eig Ta 6emeQa. ejtet xal

eig

jtQo'tov6av fied-e^tv djtb

T66e

7]v

eTt 6e jtQOvjtaQxet xal ev Totg vor]TOtg

6taxQtTtxd5t

fidXt6Ta

Kroll

(cf.

ovxovv r]

f]

De

ftev

orac.

jtQcoTr]

6e yovtftcoTdrr]

xal

6e cog vovg Tfjg TQtd6og

xal

fie6r]

r]

;fa/()0t)(5a

*

avT7]

aQa TeXeia 6s ^v 7]

lEPOI AOrOI

166

1 naQaSedofjiEVcjv

Herm. 506 Holwerda 311.

avTTJv

4 alSoLTjv Gesn.

5

tTjg

Lob. 1 502; Schuster 22; Kern

Damasc. De

NvxTa

^O.

n. 8;

99—101

2 sv xavxwi Couvr.,

nttQadLdofihvcjv Ast.

codd.,

3 6^ om. Gesn.

ev avxwL Ab.

100.

EN PA^SiUIAlS KA

(sc.

om. Ab.

De Theogon. 6;

princ. 213 (II 95, 6 Eue.)

did tovto xal

ttjv^s

jtQoOrjy^Qsvdev

ttjv

6mx66fif]6iv)

tov ovQavov ixdvov fiaQfiavvxTog 6 xcjvog elg dgi) hjyti, Qvyrjv. lowg 6t xal oti xa^djteQ ocal avTrj eig ro d^eQt^TaTOV djtoxoQv<povTai Trjg voecog

vJt£Q (vjtd? Kue.) T?]V in^pavrj Ttjq

Qdg ovolag.

vox OrpMca?

ftaQfiaQvyrj

Cf.

avyd^oVTeg del NvxTog ^o(poei6ea

Hymn. VII 10 de

jtejtXov,

stellis

OtLX-

fiaQfiaQvyatg

xcovov astronomice intellegendum esse monuit Dielesius

(iovTeg.

apud Kernium Herm. XXIII 1888, 485 n. XII coll. Cleomed. Cycl. Bake: /) ovv yrj ^coTi^Ofiiv?] vjt^ avTOv (sc. r]Xiov) (jxidv djtojtif/Jtei dvayxalcog xad-djteQ xal dXXa ojtoOa (pojTi^eTai T(ov OTeQeSv OmfidTcov' avT?] toLvvv x(ovoei6cog axr]fiaTi£ofiiv?] oXov fiev ovx ijtiXafi^dvei tov £(0i6iaxdv ov6e jtavTi Tcoi jtXdTet avTOv 6vfijtaQexTeiveTai 6id to eig o^v djtoxoQvq^ovod-ca.

theor. p. 139

101.

^ OTL

Procl.

(86)

in

Tog, xaTavT(66r]g

6' elg

tov

To avTo OxfjjtTQov dvcod-ev 6r]g,

Plat.

Trjg ^a^iXixrjg t(5v d-ecov

fiovog

6 KQovog,

Cratyl. 396

6e6jt6T?]v

?)fi(xjv

ctxQi Tr]g i6xdT?]g

TeTdQTr]v

Tr)v

b

(54, 21

Pasqu.)

6eiQdg aQXOftivr^g ftev djto ^dvrj-

tov AtovvOov xal ^a^iXeiag jtQoayov-

^a6iXixr]V

Td^iV xXr]Qco-

jtaQa jtdvTag Tovg dXXovg v^Qi6TiX(og 6oxei xaTa to

odfievog,

fiv^ixov jtQO^xr^fia jtQ066ixe6^ai xal ix tov OvQavov to

TQOV xal fteTa6i66vai T(5i Ati' xal yaQ ^^ 1**8^"avTO Xafi^dvei tov ^dv?]Tog '

t]

d-edg

NvxTog,

xal 6 OvQavdg jtaQa

Trjg

jtaQ^

6xf]jt-

exovTog

\

6xr]jtTQov 6^ dQi6eixeTOV elo d-rjxe'^

Nv§

(iv'

;(£()€(7(j£r

*

^x^^)^ ffa6iXr]i6a Tifirjv.

NvxTog

ixov6r]g vjto6ixsTai ti^v

ijti-

xQdTeiav t(ov oXcov.

XXVI (leQfjg)

1 elo x^9^o<Ji^v ixh^^'-'^) codd.] elvl ;ce()f(r(jiv Platt Joum. phil. Lond. 2 &^xe Lob., ed^rjxe codd. 1899, 230. 3 (tv' sxrjL) add. Lob.,

add. Werfer.

Lob. I 502; Zeller 1« 123.

Ad

vs.

OvQaviCDVoov

2

cf. Hesiod. Theogon. 461 ^va fi^ Ttg dyavcov dXXog iv dd-avdTOi^iV exoi ^a6iX?]i6a Tifirjv.

lEPOl AOrOI

102—104 102. p.

PATSilJIAIi: Kd'

167

N

Aphrod. in Aristot. Metapli. 4 ov (sc. 'HQiTcejtalov fr. 107) Nv^

Alexand.

(87)

1091 b 4 (821, 19 Hayd.)

EN

(led^'

oxfjjiTQov exovo' ev x^Q^^'^ dQiJtQejthg ^HQixejiaiovA

Eundem versum

omisso

habet Syrian.

aQijtQejthg

Aristot. loc. p. 182, 15 Kr.

fr.

eundem

in

107.

1 TiQiaxenaiov Syrian.] 'HQLxanalov Alex.

Herm.

103. (88)

in Plat. Phaedr. 247 c p. 147, 20

Couvr.

yaQ

ex^t,^

6 yaQ TOL ^OQ(pevq jteQi rrjg (pr}6i

.

.

.'2

Zeycov 'd-ewv

xal

dSxev ex^tv dxpevdea

fiaVToOvVfjV d' ol^ Tcal

Nvxrog

jtdvT7]i.^

avT?] XeyeTat f/avTeveiv Totg d-eolg. 1

codd.,

sxei

Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 481

ccqx^i

Ab.

(J^aaiXrjLda xif.i^v)

3 dh oi codd., 6h

Eundem versum

laudat idem 150, 9 6 de

evQe xaTacpaTixcdg vjtd tov d-eoXoyov

—

fpaTixojg jtQOTjveyxaTO

—

dxQcofiaTOV eijtcov

to

rjv

Qf^d-ev,

yaQ exelvog NvxTa

o

HXaTwv

(ptjol

infra.

ojteQ fiev

tovto avTog

djto-

tovto ovTog

eljte,

exelvog djto^aTcxSg dxpevdea (secl. Couvr.)

dfc

{lavToOvvrjv

^jteQi

eijte

o

,

n. 1. 2 4 ndvzcDV Hermias

Ab.

del.

ov6a^ et 151, 5 ov

.

.

Trjg

jtdvTcov, tovto ovTCog xaTatpaTixcog

dlrjd^ovg

Tr}v

ejti6T?]firjg

yevog,

ovCia ovTCog

xaTa 6vfi^coviav dhj&eiav

Xeyei,

dlV

OvvdQOfiOV ex^t Tcoi dXrjf^el to elvai avTrjg xal Trjv ovoiav, xal TOVTO eOTiV avTrjg to eivcn r) dXrjd^eca, rj ojteQ xal 6 ^eorJTig

loyog

fiavTo6vvr]V

eljte'

6e

ol

c^coxev

{ex^ii^')

dtpevc^ea

jtdvToyv.

Herm. 506

n.

6

XIV

Fhilolog. Suppl.

;

Lob. I 502 1921, 64 n.

;

Ninck Bedeutung des Wassers

3.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. E prooem. III 169, 15 ovv cpadv, OTi Tovg fiev dvd Xoyov TOlg 6vo ^a6iXev6iV ev ovQavcoi xaTaXeXoiJte ^r^Telv, ^dvr]Ti^ Xeyco xal NvxTi' del yaQ Tovg^ ev vjteQTeQai Td^ei jtoielv xal ev TOlg

104.

(72)

Diehl eviOi

fiev

diOTi 6?) xal jtQO tov x66fiov tcov voeQcov r^yovVTai ev Tcoi d6vTo:n 6iaicovicog i^QVfievoi, xad-d cpr]6iv '0., avTOv Tov ^dvr]Tog, Trjv xQvcpiov avTcov Td^iV xal dvexcpavTOV ixelvog d6vT0v djtoxaXwv. ehe ovv t^v TavTOv jteQicpoQav xal Tr]V d-aTeQov TaTTeiv {ed-eXoi Tig)^ eig Tr]v tovtcov dvaXoyiav cog eyxo6fiioig, d-ecov,

aQQev xal ^f]Xv xal jtaTQixov xal yevvr]Tix6v, ovx dv dftaQTdvoc Tfjg

dXr]d-eiag,

eiTe

rjXcov xal

6eXr]vr]V

dvTid^bTOvg 6 fiev rjXiog Tr]V 6fiOi6Tr]Ta 6ia(6c66ei,

r]

6e)

6eXr]vr]

Trjv

JtQog

Tr]v

o5$ iv TOlg jtXavoyfievoig (Trjv)

JtQog

NvxTa.

tov ^dvrjTa (ei

6e

tovto)

dh/d^egy

cbq

—

avTOV

doxst,

ifiol

Diehl^^Qj; ^(^1 170

xal

EN PAW^UIAIS IW

lEPOI AOrOI

168

[^Q^^Ctag

yaQ

xal

jtoLslv 6 d^soZoyog,

^

{tdv

.

.

{tCOl)

TavTtjg

.

^dvfJTL VOEQOV ^

iCTc

xoOfiwv

tcov

Sojieq ovtoq tov ts OvQavov xcd Trjg

Tov dh xQaTfJQa tov ^ooLoyovov ttJl NvxtX dcpavcov jiaQayovOTjL ^corjv fiSTa tov 4>dv7jTog,

.

.

*

ttjl

jidoav ix tcov

cog

xal 6 XQaTtjQ d(Acpoi

^ulv d7](iL0VQybv

^dv7]TL TdTTSLV, ijtsLdrj xai jtQdg xaTa ttjv jtolrj6Lv tcov oXcov, ttjv 6s

XsysTaL

avTcoL xal ysvvrjTLXTJv tcov

.

.

avTov clvd loyov avTdv dcpofioLovOd-aL

Tov xoOfLOv vosLV xal Tdv

TcoL

.

.

r?jg —

^sXtlov yaQ

jidoav Xox^veL TOlg iv tcol xoOficoL xpvxfjV jiQO

d?]fiL0VQydv {dva

oXcov

tcqv

tv)a

tc5l JtaTQl

104—105

oXcov

rd jtdvTa sx tov jtaTQog jtQoayovOrjL,

cvvs^svyfjsvrjv

Nvxtl

dvvafiLV ttjl

d<pavcog

TOVTOvg Tag XoLJtdg JtaQadLdovaL ^acjLlsiag 6LaxsxoOp]fisvag dv ^ Xoyov Taig xal si xal avTd tovto ^r]Toh]fisv, ^La tI iirj xal Tag vosQaZg. dvo 6LaQQ7]6r]v ^adLXsiag sXal^sv dvd Xoyov, jtQOCjsxsCTSQov iOTL XsysLV,

OTL

ov

Tr]V

6l'

xal ixsivovg^

6s

^Oq^scoq slxs jtaQd6ociig

r]

.

.

.

OvQCivov jtQc6T?]V xal Frjg i^vfivsl ffaOLXsiav, Ovvt]-

ToZg ^'EXXr]6LV

d^sOTSQa

fisv

fiSTa

ovoa, xad-djtsQ xal

amog

iv twl KQa-

TvXcoL (396 c) XsysL an

tiqcjtwl) 4*avtjtL? Diehl. 2 tovg Kroll; avtovg codd. 4 voeqov {dnodei^si) Diehl. 5 xal yag {ex xfjg ovazoLxiag) zavrrjg sozl {ztjv vel zov) z
1

{taii

3 add. Diehl.

.

Procl. in Plat. vor]Tc5v sl6cov sxsLVf

f]fidg

fir]6s

Parm. 134 c

dXf^d-sg

xal to

p.

'

965, 10 Cous.2

^jtQog r]fidg

xal yaQ

L^QVTai v6r]0LV, Iv

fisva Tov JtaTQog, xal TrJL jtQ00sx(^
.

[ir]

jtQog ixslva^

VJtSQ Tr]V r]flSTSQaV

.

Sg

(pr]OLV

fi^d TavTa Td§sL tcov

r]fiZv

ijtl

avTa

tovtwv

6s

Trjv 6vvafiLV

dyvcoOTa sOtl xal

tSl d6vTCOL XSXQVfl-

6 d^soXoyog,

fi6vr]L

yvcoQLfia

d-scov.

Lob. I 494.

Ad

xQaTrJQ

cf.

infra

s.

KPATHPE2 De

d6vTo)L v.

fr.

105.

110) Herm. in Plat. Phaedr. 248 c p. 161, 15 A6QdoTSLa fiia sOtl xal avTi] O^sdg tcov f/svovocov 6 fihv sv Tf]L NvxTi, ysvofisvr]^ sx MsXioOov xal 'AftaXd^siag. ovv MsXiOOog xaTa Trjv sjtLf/sXsiav tSv 6svtsqcov xal jtQovotav stXr]jtTaL' r) 6s AfidXd-SLa xaTa t6 dxXLVsg xal firj fiaXO-doosod-aL. ix Trjg ovv jtQovoiag Trjg dxXivovg ysyovsv r] A^QaOTSLa, fJTig 105.

Couvr.

/}

(109.

6s

d6sXcpr] sOtl Trjg "I6r]g'

a

"16/]^^

t' svsL^rjg xal bfioOJtOQog A^QrjOTSLa,^

I

rl

EN PA^mAIAIIl

lEPOI AOrOI

105

169

Kd'

ndvTCOV 6[iov xwv voficov rcor ts iyxoOfiioJV xal vjrtQXOOfilwv, u6l yaQ xal duot vofioi xal t6 eifiaQfiivcov xal ddcov

—

tSv

XQOVIOL, d^Uoi T8^

ovv TOVToyv Xov6a.

iOTLV

To

6id

fiiv7]

dQa6Ta

BLVcu

Tci '

Tj

vji'

d^aoq 'AdQd6TSia

QOJtTQa

ev Tolg jtQod-vQOLg

yaQ ev

Nv^

xovto xexh]-

tcol ddvTcoL Tfjg

fiavTevov6a

ijxetv XiyeTCU

^

yaQ tov dvTQOV ^

Trjg

NvxTog

XiyeTaL Tolg

t>]x^lv

tcov v6ftG)v xaTrjxoa yivr]TaL. evdov

NvxTog

(v. fr.

xdd-r^TaL 6 ^dvr^g' ev fii6ooL

103) Tolg d-eolg'

f]

6e li6Qd6TeLa ev

vofiod^eTOv6a Tovg ^elovg de6fiovg.

ToZg jtQod-vQoig jtd6L

6e Trjg exeZ Aixr^g dog vofLoO-eTLx?]

g)iQeL

Couvr.

^^^ \

jtaXdfir]L6L 6e x^^^'^^^

xvfL^dXoLg, iva jtdvTa avTfjg

r]

dm

NvxTog

dSxev ® A6Qr]6TeLaL.

de

JtclvTCOV

avTTJg Ttd-ivTa xal vof/od-sT^^d-ivTa clvajio-

dLO xal jtQO tov cIvtqov r/yg

b

fiev

^

,

(itTQa^ evLalojq iv eavTT^iL 6vXXa^ov6a xal 6vvi-

TO.

CCVT7]

Xal tyXOOflLOL

XCtl VJt£Qx6(JflL0L

6Lxa6TLxf]g'

xal

dtaf]

fiev

exeZ Aixr] &vydT7]Q XiyexaL^ tov N6ftov avTT]

6e

/)

11

tov ixet^^ xal Ev6e^eiag, A6Qd6TeLa ex MeXi66ov xal 'AfiaXO^eiag ov6a jteQL-

xal tov Nofiov. avTat 6f] xal XiyoVTat TQicpeLV Tov Aia ev Twt dvTQcoL Tfjg NvxTog, dvTLXQvg tov d-eoXoyov xal yaQ TOVTO 12 XiyovTog o xal Wmtcov JteQl avTOv cp7]6t 6f]fXLOVQyovVTCt xai avTOV jtoteZ xctl ^Lad-e^fiod-eTOvVTa. B-e^fiog f] 6e ev6i6oTCtL fiev jtaQa Tfjg ^A6Qa6Teiag xcd elg Tovg d-eovg exTLXT]

e6TL

'

yaQ ev xal

—

ctvTOig Td^ig vjto TavTr]g e6Tt Trjg d-eov

Tovg

eig

ojta6ovg

tcov

^ecov

xal

xoLvfJL

—

,

ev6i6oTaL 6e

jtd6L

xal

l6iaL

exd6TG)L. 2 Eidrj vulgo, ^fort. "idtj legendum^ Ab.; v. etiam schol. 60. 3 AdQaazeia 4 &etoi xe Ast,

1 yevofjibvov M.

Wilamowitz Herm. LIV 1919, ^eoi xe codd. V.

Neustadt.

M

6 M, in marg. A^ ut videtur, DE. 7 AdQaoxeLa M; AdQaaxelrji schol.; HdQTjaxelrji Gesn. 5 xevxga

aixfg M; navxa avxfjg Herm.; navxa xa avx. Ab.; Lond. XXVI 1899, 230. 9 Uyexai elvat schol. 11 avxrj

Tj

om. 6e

AM.

v.

doix' 'A.

8 xa

Platt Journ. of phil.

10 xov exet Nof^iov M.

12 xovxo xov d^eoloyov M.

Herm. 506 n. 9 Lob I 514. Perperam ego de lioc loco egi Archaeolog. Jahrh. III 1888, 235 (Brueckner LXII. Berl. WincJcel;

mannsprogr. 1907, 17); refutavit Gruppe Suppl. 746; v. etiam Neustadt De love Cretico diss. Berol. 1906, 5. Vide fr. 152. Immensi spelunca aevi, quam cum incolis

De consul. Stilichon. II 426 describit, forsitan Orphicorum antri Noctis imitatio est: Dieterich Nehyia'^ 159 n. 1. Contradixit Wilamowitz in litteris ad Diet. datis ibidem p. XII. De Claudiano Orphicorum imitatore v. supra test. nr. 226. Claudian.

106. OTL

EN

PA^£iIJIAI2 Kd'

Plat.

Cratyl. 404 b

lEPOI AOroI

170

?}

(99)

A?]fitJT}]Q,

Procl.

in

a)6JcsQ jtdoav ^wrjv JtQOXtei,

TQOcpijv ex^i 61 jcaQddEiyfia ttjv NvzTa, d/iffQ06l7]

Nv^

—

XeyeTai

dXV

,

—

106—107 Pasqu.

92, 9

p.

ovTOjg xal jtaoav

d-emv yaQ TQOfpoq

exeivt] fiev vor]Tcog.

Lob. I 501. Sine auctore

lioc

fragmentum a Proclo allatum

esse iure

monuit Lob.; attamen Orphicum esse probant Proclus fr. 104 Tov 6e xQaTTJQa tov L^coioyovov ttjl Nvxtl ttjl jidoav ex tcov dtpavcov jtaQayov67]L C^mr]v {leTa tov ^dv?]Tog et infra fr. 129. Sequitur ap. Procl. in Cratyl. 107.

De

(85)

deorum

fr.

91.

regnis

Aphrodis. in Aristot. Metaphys.

hi

loci

N 1091 b 4

Alexand.

extant:

(821, 5 Hayd.) eljtcdv

otl to

OTL TLVeg TCQV vvv d-eoZoycov 6LaQQ7]67]V dvax7]QVTTOv6iVj

dyadov xal aQLOTOV v^tcqov OTL jtaQajtX7]6Lojg

cpeQet

e6TL Tfjg tcov ovtojv q)v6ecog,

TOVTOLg

leyovOL xal ol dQxatoL jtoL7]TaL

ovTog yaQ

cp7]6LV

otl to

dyad^ov xal aQLOTOV v^TeQOV e6TL tcov

yaQ to ^a6Llevov xal xQaTovv

dXZcQV.

ejtel

cpv6ec^g

e6TL to

ejtt-

tov dyad^ov xal dQL6T0v alviTTeTaL 6e tov 'OQcpta' xal

jteQc

Trjg tcov djtdvTcov

dyad-bv xal dQL6T0V, 6 6h Zevg ^a6LleveL xal

xQaTety 6 Zevg aQ^ e6TL to

dya&ov xal dQL6T0V.

xal

ejtel jtQco-

Tov fiev xaT' ^OQcpla to Xdog yeyovev, eld-^ 6 'Qxeavog, TQLTOV Nv§, TeTCiQTOV 6 OvQavog, elT^ dd-avciTCOv ^aOLZevg, 67JX0V otl xal ovTog tov Aia, TavTOV 6' eijtetv To dya^ov xal aQiOTOv, v6TeQov vofil^eL xal tov Xdovg xal Tov ^Sixeavov xal TTJg NvxTog xal tov OvQavov, tjtol tov

Xevg

6

d-ecxiv

dX?J ovTOL

x66fiov.

fiev,

cpr]6LV,

oi jtoLr^Tal

6id to fieTa^dXXsLV

xal dXXoTe dXXovg jtOLelv Tovg aQXoVTag tcov ovtcov

—

jtQcoTOV

^a6iXev6e

jteQixXvTog 'HQLxejtatog' ^ (fr. 108) g)7]6lv r] jtoir]6ig, fieO-^ ov Nv^ ^6xr]jtTQ0V exov6^ ev x^Q^'-'^ aQLjtQejteg ^HQLxejtaiov (fr. 102) fieB-^ 7]V OvQavog, 'og jtQc5ovtol Tog ffa6iXev6e d-ec^v fieTa fi7]TeQa NvxTa (fr. 111) 6r] 6Ld TO Tovg aQxovTag fieTa^dXXeLV to dya^ov xal dQL6Tov

fiev

yaQ

'

—

,

V6TeQ0V JtOLOV6LV. 1 ^HQLxenaXoq et 'HQixeTccdov Brandis] 'HQixaTtccTog et 'HQixanaiov codd. V. fr.

31

p. 103.

Alexandrum potissimum sequitur Syrian. in Aristot. Metaphys. (182, 9 Kr.) ov6e TavTa {xaTa add. Lob.) to dX7]0-eg

N p. 1091 b 4

L6T6Q)]TaL jteQl Tcov d-eoXoycov exetvoL

Qavov jtaTSQa'

cpa6L

yaQ

NvxTa

ftlv

xal

Ov-

^a6LXeveLV xal jtQO tovtcov tov fieyL6Tov avTcov

'tov

Tod-'^

eXcov

6LeveLfie

d-eotg

d-vr]Tot6i

ts

lEPOI AOrOI

107

EN PATiiUIAli:

171

KJ'

xoOfiov, ov jiQcoTog ^a(jilev68 jteQLxXvrdg 'HQL'/Ci;jiaLog''^ (fr. 108) ffsO-^ ov 7) Nv^ ^ oxfjjrrQOV t^^ovo»^ sv x^Q^'^'^ (aQLjiQejilg)^ ^HQLxejtalov^ ^ (fr. 102) [led'^ ijv 6 OvQavog 'og jtqcqTog ^aoLXevas d-ecov [leTot [irjTeQa NvxTa^ (fr. 111). to dt

Xdog

vjitQ

jiQWTOv

Tov ^aOLlevovTog Iotl 6yj6LV' tov 6e Ala ov ^aOLlaa oa^cog 6vo(/d^ov(jLV ol jtQog NvxTog dod-tVTeg XQV^l^^'^' ' dd-avdTcov'^ ,Sa-

TTjv

dXXd

avTOV jtaQa

jiefiJiTov

Tfjg

6LXfja O^ecov jtefijtTOV xal

jtaQ^

avTOlg

ev

(je

xal

ovv aQxrj dvdg fj xQelTxal Xdog^ * * * ^^^^ j^^^, jj^^

yeveod^aL^

Tdyad-ov,

TCDV Tov paaiXeveLV, Aid-r^Q fiev

jtQOJTLOTr/

?)

{led-'

ifv

d-ayoQav eha Ta jtQcoTLdTa xal xQvcpLa

7)

^ec5v ytvrj'

Tciov

jtQcoTog dvacpavelg tcov oIojv jtaTrJQ xal (iaOLXevg,

olg

TOVTO ^dV7]TCL JtQOCetJtOV.

ecp'

ov dLa

OVT^ OVV OL dQL6T0L TCOV CpLXoCOCpOOV

dg)l6TavTaL tcov d^eoXoycov

ovd-''

d-eoloyoL Ta

ol

demeQa 6vva-

TODTeQa xal dfielvco tcov aQxi^yLxcoTeQcov q^aolv elvcu, dkXd fjta rj

jtaQcl jtdCLV

avTolg dXTJd^eLa.

1 zdv To5-' C; TOLOV Simpl. v.

naiov

5 aS^avarwv Lob.

C.

fr.

108, rof^zo ^' (sc. fietQov) coni. Usen.

3 aQLTiQensQ ex Alex.

2 tiQLaxenaZoQ C.

,

(fr.

d&avaxov

102) add. Brandis.

6 ^post

C.

Xaoq

4:.iJQLax8et

hiare ora-

tionem manifesto apparet et supplere satis probahiliter hiatum licet Al&^q (JLSV xal Xaog xax' ixeivovg (sive xaxa xov ''OQ(pea sive xaxa xovq ^eokoyovq mavis), HQOJxevq 6s xal Xaoq xaxa xov Hv^.' Usen.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. prooem.

E

(III 168, 15 Diehl) Tlveg

cd 'OQCfLxcu jtaQaSoCeLg, ejteLd^jjteQ elg XQ^Jt^ciL T7)v

Tov TLfialov

jtaQcidedooxev ^O.

ovv

dvaq^eQeLV oiofied-a

dLdaOxaXlav ; d-eSv ^aOLXlag

jteQl d-ecov

xaTa tov TtXeLOV

Tamag

dQLO-fiov tcov oXcov jtQoeOTTj-

^dvTjTa NvxTa OvQavov Kqovov ALa AlovvOov ydo 6 ^dvrjg xaraCxevd^eL to CxrjjtTQOV xal jtQcoTog ^aoiXevOe {^aCLXevg codd.) jteQLxXvTog 'HQLxejtalog (fr. 108)* devTeQa de ?J Nv^, de^afievrj JtaQa tov jtaTQog, TQLTog dh {6 add.

xoTCig

jtQCOTog

Diehl)

OvQavog

jtaQa ri/c NvxTog, xal

TeTaQTog

6

KQovog,

tov jtaTeQa, xal jttfijtTog 6 Zevg, xQaT7]6ag Tov jtaTQog, xal fieTa tovtov exTog 6 JLo'vv6og. ovtol [ha^dfievog, cog

6fj

jtdvTeg

dQ^dftevoL

ol

^a^LXeZg

d-ecov

dvcod-ev

djto

x^Q0v6l dLa tcov

vorjTcov

xal voeQCov

Td^eoov xal eg tov

^dvrjg yaQ ov fiovov e6Tiv ^^^ ^^®^^ dXXd xal ev ToZg voeQoZg, ev TfJL drj-

x66fiov, Lva xal ra, TfJLde xo6fi7J6G)6L

ev ToZg vorjToZg,

tcov fie^oov

'

\

fiLOVQyLxfJL Td^eL xal ev ToZg vjteQxo6fiLOLg xal ToZg eyxo6filoLg, xal

Nv^

xcu OvQavdg oftoloog' al yaQ LdLOTt/Teg avTCov dLa jtdvTOov

XCOQOV6L Tcov fie6cov.

avTog 6e 6 fityLOTog KQOVog ovxl xal

JtQd

172

EN

lEPOI AOroI

PAWS2IJIAIS KA'

107

Tov Aibq TtTaKTCu xal

fiSTa ttjv Auov ^aOtXdav, //6ra tcov aXXcov TiTdvcov TTjV ALOvv(jiax?)v fisQi^cov dr/fiiovQYLav, xal allog filv tv TcoL ovQccvcoL, dXlog dt iv ToTg vjto 6shjv7/v, xal Iv [ilv tt/l djtXavel dXXoq, Iv 61 Taig jtXavwfitvaLg dXXog, xcd Ztvg bfiolcog

Aiowaog;

xal

TcivTa [ilv ovv xal 6LaQQr/6r/v dQr/Tca Tolg jtaXaLotg.

Tog (3a(jLXsvg b ^dvt/g'

Tov l^adLXtcog

Trjv

Twv

=

28c

in Procl. Tim.

Cf. Schol.

b

slal Td^LV.

I 314, 28 (I 474 Diehl)

xal

aicov

/«()

jtQcoTt/

f/

dsvTSQog (^aOLXsvg

V07/TC0V dfia xal vosqcdv TQid6cov TQLdg.

OvQavog,

6svTtQa TQLag tcov avTcov,

?/

VOSQCOV

TQLd6cDV.

TQidg.

jtsfLjtTog

p. 59,

TSTaQTOg Zsvg

b

Procl.

et

in

Nv^,

jtQcoTr/

vo?/tcov dfia xal

TQLT?/

?)

f/

TQCTog i^a6LXsvg b

(tcov)

Aid^?/Q,

6

r/

jcqco-

TQLag vjttQ

tSv aVTCOV

Cratyl.

Plat.

11 Pasqu. xal s<jtlv b fisv jtQcoTog ^dvr/g,

396

b. c

b 6s 6svTSQog,

b xal xLVovfisvog xal s(jT?/xoog, OvQavog, b 6s [lovov xrroviitvog

KQovog

in Tim. 28 c

(cf.

TQSig voag xal

[I

6?/fiLOVQyovg

306, 10 Diehl])

TOVTovg ovv Tovg

vjtOTiO^STCu

Hf/sXLog) xal Tovg

(sc.

jtaQa nXdTCDVL (Tim. 40 e) TQslg ^a^LXtag xal Tovg

^dv?/Ta xal OvQavov xal Kqovov,

TQslg,

jtctQ^

'OQcpsl

xal b [idXL6Ta

JtciQ^

avTcoL 6r/[iL0VQybg b ^dvr/g s6tlv.

Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. 61 c ^EfLJts6oxXrjg

tov vo?/Tbv xal tov

sXsys

ylvsO&aL xoOfiOvg,^ ovx otl jtOTS dsl

vor/Tog,

vor/TOV

C^fJL

yaQ

dXX^ otl

siolv,

xal JtaQa tcol ^OQcpsZ al 6tacp6QOvg {svsQyst)'^

6s

JtoTs

si6L,

ov,

tcc

?)

^a^ftovg

b ai^d-r/Tog ylvs^d-aL x66[iog,

tcov

dsl

si6t,

[ihv

aQSTcJov,

jtOTs

aivtTTOVTat 6s Tovg

a^

xad-^

omcog

f/^isxiQa

f/

ipvxfj

6v[i^oXa sxov6a jia6cJov tcdv aQSTcov tcov ts d-swQ^/Ttcdv jtaQd6sty[ia

%va dvco^sv aQ^co^isd-a'

dvco

b

ovTog yivsTaL, jtoTs 6t b f/fisTtQa ^pvxfj JtOTS [dv xaTa

Ti66aQsg ^a^tXslaL avTaL ov

dXX'

d^sooQr/Ttxdg svsQyst,

Xsia,

coojtsQ

jtaQa fiSQog

[isv

xcov xat xad^aQTtxcDV xal JtoXtTtxcov xat

Tag

9 Norv.

aiad-r/Tov

xal XiysTaL tots ylvsad^cu b vor/Tbg x66[Log, jtors 6s

xaTa aio^r/TOV xal XiysTaL [xsv

p. 3,

bQav.

?/

xaO-aQTtxSg

6tb xal ^f/t,

T/d-txcov. ?)

tov

OvQavbg

f/g

yaQ xaTa

f/

OvQavov

^a6t-

stQt/Tat jtaQa

to

KQovia xoQOVovg^ Ttg wv 6td

jtaQd6sty[ia

f/

^a6tXsia, 6tb xal KQovog stQ?/Tcu, otov To savTOV bQav 6tb xal xaTajtivstv ra oixsta ysvvf/[iaTa Xsysrat, cbg avTog jtQog savTbv sjttOTQicpcov. f/ xaTa Tag jtoXtTtxdg, wv 6v[i^oXov ?/ Tov Atbg ^a^tXsia, 610 xal 6r/[iL0VQybg b Zsvg, cog jtsQt Ta 6svTSQa svsQycov. rj xaTa Tag TJd-ixdg xat (pv6txdg * Norv. aQSTag, cov 6v[i0oXov ^ j-Q^ Atovv6ov ^a6tXsia, 6tb xat 6jtaQdTTSTatj 6t6TC ovx dvTaxoXovd^ovOtv dXXf/Xatg ai aQSTai, '

\

lEPOl AOrOI

107—108

m

173

PAWSil/IIAIS KJ'

xal rdg odQTcag ^iaCcovxaL ol Tirdvsg, rrjg fiaOfjoecog drjXovOrig rbv Jtolvv fisQiOfiov, 6l6xl rciov riJL^s eg)0Q6g tOrLV, tvd-a 6 jioXvg ffSQLOfLdg did ro sfiov xal ro o6v, xal vjto rcov TLrdvwv OJtaQarrsraL, rov rl fLSQLxov di^Xovvrog' OJtaQdrreraL dh rd

xa^6lov dSog

Iv

TLrdvcov 6 AL6vvOog.

fiovdg 6t

ysvtOsL'

rfJL

XtysraL 61 OjtaQarrsOd^aL vjto rijg ysvioemg, rcov alrlcov ravr7]g

xar^ sjtL^ovXrjv de

dxov6vroc>v xLVTJosoyg ecpoQog

ri

2,

21 Norv.

3 xogovovq Finckh, 6 xoqo-

2 heQyei add. Norv.

1 Tovrovg M.

6L6rL

rijg *^'HQag,

etiam antea

d-eog xal jtQo66ov v.

vovq M.

Herm.

in

Plat. Phaedr. 247 c p. 152, 15 Couvr.

rolvvv reOOaQa ravra'

ro sv rrjv jtQwrrjv

vorjowfisv

aQx^v rdv ^dvrjra^

ojtSQ eOrl jtsQag rdov voi]rcdv d^emv, aQxrj 6h rcov vosqcdv d^ecov'^

—

al ydQ Nvxreg dQxal atg cog^ Ovvrerayf/evr] rj rov ALa og rcov vjteQxoOfiicov eorl ^aOLXevg,* jteQag 6h rcDV l6Lcog voeQwv d-ecov rov rjlLov og ^aOiXevg eOri rov aio^r]jtdlLV 6 Zevg cpcog eXldfijteL ^ rolg vjteQxoOfiioLg voeQOV rov ^ e^rjLQrjfLev?]

—

dQXt]

.

jtdXLV

.

'

.

^dvr]g

cpcog

ejtLXdfiJteL

rolg voeQOlg deoZg vor]r6v

jtdvrcov aQxrj xal rovg vor^rovg xal jtdvra rov

rj

6e

djt^ avrrjg"^ d-eiov

jtXriQoZ cpG)r6g.

2 d^ewv om. Ab. 1 xa xmaaQa xavta x6 "v, xov ^avtjxa Ab. 4 og iaxi, xaiv vneQxoofjilcDV d-ediv ^. Ab. om. A, add. in marg. a. alaS-T]xd)V Ab. 7 dn' avxwv M. 6 eTiika/Linei M.

3

(og

5 xd)v

M

Lob. I 576; Schoemann Opusc. academ. II 11 693; Susemihl Ind.

De Theogon. 46; Gruppe Suppl Maa6 Orpheus 97 n. 124. 108.

(78)

(182, 9 Kr.) jteQl

rcjov

Syrian. in Aristot.

Metaphys.

ov6h ravra {xard add. Lob.) ro

d'eoX6ycov'

exeZvoL

ydQ Nvxra

^aOLXeveLV xal jtQo rovrcov rbv fieyLOrov

rov

fihv

N

n. 14;

XIX

4

p.

dXrjd-eg

Kern n.

137;

1091 b 4 lor^QrjraL

xal OvQav6v cpaOL

avrSv

jtareQa'

r^d-^ eXcov 6LeveLfie d-eoZg d-vrjroZoi re xoOfiov,

ov jtQcorog ^aOiXevOe jteQLxXvrog ^HQLxejtaZog. Simplic. in Aristot. Phys.

IV

(coroll.

de loco) I 641, 28 Diels xal

al vorjral rd^eLg cog r6jtovg 6Lacp6Qovg exXrjQcoOai^ro rdg rov vor]rov x60fiov 6La
yaQ

—

ydQ ^aoiXevoe

jt.

7/.

(v.

supra

p. 170).

174

EN

lEPOi AOroi

PA^^niJIAIi: Kd'

108—109

v. fr. 107. Cf. etiam Damasc. De princ. 190 xal jtaQ^ 'OQcpel 6 ^dvijq dovvzaxrog 16tl

Varias lectiones (II 67, 8 Rue.)

Tovg

jiQoq

dX?.ovg

d

d-sovg.

Lin

Philol

Kroll

dtd

6e

1894, 424)

1888, 483 n. V) ^aOLXsvsL.

jrdvTCog

l^aOLXsvsi,

ev

tcov

tc5v yovv

,w6t'

otl

(cf.

avTon {Herm. XXIII aihov rj Nv^ dcprjyelTat.

Lob. I 577; Holwerda 307. 310.

Herm.

109.

(89)

6rj

TOVTO

jiQog

sv

fitvovTa

ysvvrjnaTd

otl

(154, 23

Couvr.)

sOtl TavTa Trjg

NvxTog

OvQavdg vjisQOVQdvLog,

xal

ds

sOtl

avTTJL.

TCiVTa jtdvTa [isvsl sv

xal

NvxtL'

ttjl

raidv ts xal OvQavov svqvv stlxts'^

6s jtdlLV

rf

Plat. Phaedr. 247 d

in

eljtsv

6sL§sv t'2 tg dcpavcav cpavsQovg o% t' slol ysvs^XrjV. 1 Vs. 1 laudat quoque Procl. iu Tim.

2 dei^at

Diehl).

Idem d-rjxcdg 6

t'

M, dei^ai

x'

etiam infra) 31 a

(v.

in Phaedr. 247 c (148, 17 Couvr.)

WAtoov

vovg xal avTog

(I 450,

15

A.

ocp66Qa jtaQTjxoXov-

rj

ToZg vjto tcov ^soXoya^v siQTjf/svoLg, xaT' sxsl-

^LaTld-rjOL

tov Xoyov.

yaQ

fiSTa

ttjv tcov

Nvxtcov

Td^LV TQslg siOL Ta^sLg (rcor add. M) ^scov, OvQavov, KvxXcojtcov, ''ExaToyxtLQG)v,

wv avTdg

TOVTcov ovofiaTa.

(Ast] aihrjg codd.) djtocpdoxsL Ta olxsla

yaQ tcov sv6ov sv avTcoL {ravTc^L M)

sjtSL^?)

M)

fisLvdvTcov tc5l ^dvrjTL jtQWTog {jtQcoTwg

g^avsQcog (an ^avs-

Qog? Couvr.) 6 OvQCLVog s§ avTov {ss ^dvrjTog Gesn.) ysyovsv tgco yaQ jtQorjXd-ov jtQWTOL djt^ avTOv OvQavog xal rfj, 6sl^sv {6si^aL codd. ut supra MA) ysvs^Xrjv xal jtQcoTog xaTaXdfiJtsTaL 6 OvQavdg vjtd tov d-slov g^coTog tov ^^dv7]Tog'

—

—

Aliter

Proclus

(I 430, 11 Diehl)

versibus

his 6h

cog

tcov

utitur

eOTL jtsQLSXTLxog, ovTCo Tcdv V07JTC0V sxsLVog. TTJg

nsQLOxrjg,

coOjtsQ

sijtofisv,

oQaTOV TovTOLg xaT^ sxslva' xal yaQ sxslvoig dvcoO-sv cpSg jtdvTag oQaTOvg jtOLsT xal Qovg, SojtsQ xal sVTavda 6Ld avTO

Plat. Tim. 30

in

oQaTcov jtdvTcov

6

dvaXoyiav

c. d ovTog

dXXog 6s 6 TQOJtOg

xa&^ sxdTSQOv,

To

xoOfiog

dXX' ofioyg xal

vjtdQ^SL

JtQog

Ttjv

6 ^dvrjg sjtLXdf/jtcov to vo^jtov

6slxvv0lv s^ dcpavcov cpavs-

tov

cpooTog

ra

;^()09//«r«

jtdvTa

ysvrmfisva Tolg Ocof/aOL jtaQsxsTat to oQaTotg sivaL et in 41 a (III 192, 17 Diehl) 6 fisv Olv,

rj

yaQ OvQavog jtsQaTol jtdoav

6s Ffj 6vvafWL, xlvsl 6s 6 ^Qxsavog, s6QdC,sL 6s

sxaOTOV

sjtl

TTJg

tpvxtx^g

Ta

fisoa,

I6iag T7jg

xLVijOsoog, cpvGLxfjg

jtdvTa xLVOvvTog d^hQooog'

Trjg

rd

^LaiQsl 6s

vosQdg r«

ocoftaTLxd,

Trjv ysvsrj

Trjd-vg

vosQd,

tov

Tfjg

'Qxsavov

vosQcog ftovov o KQovog,

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

109—112

PA^iilJIAIS KA'

175

rj "^Pia, XojoLq dh (jjrsQ^arixotg 6 ^oQxvg dtaxo6fi6L, g)av£Qa 6h i^ dg)avcov 6 Zevg djtOTsXsT, i^eUxTSL dh /} "HQa xara jtavrolag t<^v ifi(parcov fjera^oXdg. Cf. etiam lamblich. De myster. VIII 3 (263, 6 Parth.) ijtl dh TOVTOtg roJv iftcpavcDv 6 yaQ drjfitovQytxdg (^TjfttovQYLag dXXot jtQoeOTJJxaatv riyefioveg.

^cotojtoiEL dh

vovg xal ijtl

dh]^eLag jtQoOrdTrjg xal 60(pLag,

rfig

iQXOftevog fihv

Xoycov dvva-

yeveOLV, xal rrjv d(pav7J rcov xexQVfifievcov

fiLV eig cpcog dyoov, jifiovv {afiovv

ACD) xard

Alyv-

rrjv rcov

jtrioov yX(x)60av XeyeraL xrX.

Herm. 506 n. 7; Lob. I 503; Schoemann Kern De Theogon. 16.

Opusc. academ.

II 10;

Procl. in Plat. Parmenid. 647, 9 Cous.2

110. (93)

6h rd5r

ry

ovoa d-eoX.oylag Idla xal OvQavov xal Nvxra xcu KvxXcojtag (fr. 109) xal '^ExaroyxstQag (ibidem) ijtLcprifiL^ovoa {ev(prifitC,ov6a B) ralg clxQordraLg rcov jtdvrcov dQxalg. Herm. ^OQcpLxcov (sc. e(peQff7]vevaLg)

Kqovov

xal Ata

in Platon.

(x.

rrjg "^EXXrjvixrjg

A. an delendum?)

Phaedr. 247 c

p. 150,

2 Couvr.

(^La d"£

rov dva^prjg {dva-

(povg codd.; corr. Couvr.) otl xal vjthQ rovg '^Exaroyx^i^Qdg iari (S7]Xof

ovroL yaQ jtQcoroL olov i(pdjtrovrat

yiag' 6to xal

6td

^ExaroyxetQag avrovg

yaQ rcov x^^Q^^^ Jtdvrcov

xal dLaxQivofiev' stl xal p.

271

n. 9)

rov

covofiaoe rovrovg

fiLOVQyiag

xal

r]

r]

"^Exaroyx^iQcov

ecpajtrofted-a

6vfL^oXLxcog

d-eoXoyia

jtd67]g 6r]fttovQ-

xal Jtotovfiev

dLa Jtavrog jte(poLT7]xe

d(pr]

6c6fiaTog.

airiovg

7]fietg

rfjg

d-eoXoyia jtQOOayoQevet'

r]

cog

Couvr.

ecpajtrofievovg rfjg

jtd67]g

ovrag.

avrrjg

(cf.

ovv ^ExaroyxstQag

e6rL

6h

r]

TQLag

6r]-

rdov

(pQOVQr^rLXTJ.

111. (85) Alexand. Aphrodis. in Aristot. Metaphys. A' 1091 b 4 (821, 19 Hayd.).

Cetera

v.

supra

fr.

108.

fied-'

7]v

(sc.

Nvxra)

OvQavog og JtQcorog ^a6iXev6e S^ecov fierd 112. (91)

fir]reQa

Nvxra.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 176, 10 Diehl) djto

6h rovrcov 6evTeQa JtQoeLOL 6vdg,

^Slxeavbg xal Tr^&vg,

ov xard

6vv6va6fidv yeveOLOVQyov ov6h xard TLva 6vvo6ov rcov xexooQt6fievcov

ov6h xard fteQt6ftbv ov6h xard rtva djtorofirjv

rrjg djto-

yevv7]6ecog ravrrjg yevoftevrjg

— jtdvra yaQ ravra dXXoTQicog

^ecov 6ta6o^d^ov6i rtveg

dXXd xard

—

,

xr]v rcov 6vvdftecov ddLaiQerov,

ydfiov ydfiog

ol d-eoXoyoL rf]L

rcov

fiiav evco6tv xal 6vfiJtXo-

{ov add. Schneid.) xal eicod-aai

jtQOOayoQevetv oixelog yaQ xal

rd^eL Tavr7]Ly

xaO-d

(pr]6LV

6 {heoXoyog'

6

jtQcoT?]V

lEPOI AOrOI

176

yaQ

vvfig)rjv

rfjv

evcoOiv

EN

PAWaidlAIi: KA'

112—114

djtoxaXsZ rrjv Frjv xa) jiQcoTcarov ydfiov avri]q r?jv JtQog rov OvQavov ov yaQ Iv rolg f/dUora 7]V(DfiiVoig 6 ydfiog, dio ^dv7]rog ovx sOrt ydfiog xal Nvxrog, r^vcofitvcDV dXhjkoig vorjrwgy dXX' tv rolg fisra rfjg ivcoOscog xal ro 6i7]iQ7]fii:Vov rcov dvvdfiscov xal rcov evsQysiCDV

xal

IjzidsixvvfibvoiQ.

eoixe did ravra xal OvQavcoi rov-

rcoi xal Frji {ravrr]i add. Diehl) jcQOOrjxsiv 6 ydfiog,

ovQavov xal

yfjv €X€lv7]V evsixovi^ofihwig.

o

o3^ sxelvov

xal ol d-sOfiol

df]

OvQavmi xal rfjt JtQorsXstv idem in Plat. Cratyl. 402 b (83, 1 Pasqu.) on yafisiv Itysxai o rs 'Qxsavog r7]v Tr^d-vv xal ^'HQav 6 Zsvg xal rd roiavra, cog xard rfjv rcov vcpsifisvcov djtoysvvr]OiV r7]v jtQog avrf]V xoivcovlav lvorr]odfisvog' f] yaQ bfiovor^nxf] Ovvrcov 'A^9r]vaL00V sidorsg jtQOOtrarrov

rovg ydfiovg xrL,

ra§ig

rcov

xal

{}-scov

?)

ofiOfpvfjg

OvvsQysia jtQog rdg

ydfiog djtoxaXurai jtaQa rotg {^-soXcjyoig.

(m

Cf.

jtoi7]OSig

etiam in Tim. 41 d

248, 5 Diehl).

Kern De Theogon. 43; Gruppe

Schuster 11;

Lob. I 503;

Suppl

696. 701; Dieterich NeJcyia'^ 105.

113. (90) Damasc. De princ. 257 (II 125, 24 Rue.) xal 6 rov ^OQcpscog OvQavbg ^ovQog jtdvrcov xal cpvXa^'^ slvat ^^^ ^"® xal ^ovXsrai ^oivixsg 6s xal Aiyvjtnot r7]i6s rfji rd^si '

\

rb (pQ0VQr]nxbv syxaroixi^ovOiv. 1 c(7iavra)v xal (pvkcc^ Diels

apud Kernium.

Lob. I 503 qui Damascii locum falso Tatio in Arat. n.

85

XV. Cf. fr.

96 de Sole.

Hymn. IV OvQavov ra)v

wv

p.

Holwerda 313; Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 486

(v. infra) attribuit;

djtb rov coQSiV

r]rvf/oX,6y7]rai,

rjroi

^ \

sjtsl

o

sviOi ds (jpaOiV

son cpvXdrrsiv, ovQavbv

OQog jtaXatog sOnv

i^fidg ovqsZ,

^-

sOnv

Maafi r]

sjtsl

ovQavbg

6s

0<paiQ0Si6f]g

cpvXdoosiV.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 184, 1 Diehl) 66^sis

o HXdrcov) rovro Xsysiv ov^ sjtofisvcog ralg {'OQCpi-

xalg)^ aQxalg' sxsl

rlxrsi

d-soXoyog

q)vOiV'

coQsvsiv rd bvra, o

avrov

114. (95) (sc.

f}

rfjv

x^bviog rs q)vXa§ jtdv4 Lang (ovQavbg) ovQog

Achill. Tat. Isag. Arat. 36, 13

xsxXf]Oi}-ai.

roQsg'

'EjtidQOfirj 1,

Jtdvrcov xal oqI^cdv

dvco

yaQ dv

vs. 5 ald-sQiog

Cornuti

jtsQi^X^^d-sig.

yaQ

ydQ d6sXcpol Xsyovrat rovrcov, dXX' ov ysvvf]Ff] Xad^ovOa rbv OvQavov, Sg (pr]OiV 6 7)

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

114

KA

PA^£iIJIAIS

177

xovQag {eXixcojiLdag^ dyvdg,) avaxxag {tyeivaro ZaxvrjevTag)'

ijiTa fibP evsLdelg^ tjira dh jtatdag

d-vyartQag fdv (tixtsF) Odf/LV^ xal avcpQOva Trid-vv Mv?]fioai'v?]V T8 Pad'VjtX6xa{.iov 5

&elav ts f/dxaiQav,

exovOav ALog yevheLQav dvaxTog

'^de Alojvhv TixTev dQLJZQejteg eidog

^oi^7]v Te

'^PeLTjV Te,

jtaldag ds dXlovg ToCovTOvg'

Kolov Te^ Kqlov Tf^ fisyav ^oqxvv ts xQaraLov xal Kqovov 'Qxeavov d-^ "^YjteQLOvd t^ 'lajterov Te.

TOVTWv

ovv

jtaQa

d-eoXoycDL

tcol

jtQoavaysyQafLfLSVcov

Tethye

TifLaLog s^ '^lxsavov xal TfjO-vog (de [III 179, 8 Diehl]) jtaQdysL 1

Kqovov

Tim. 31 a

in

(I 450,

Jtwg

6

etiam in Tim. 40 e

ts xal Psav 2 EViodeig Procl. hoc loco; sed

(0^(pixaTc) dubitanter Diehl.

eundem

v.

xaxa yaQ

16 Diehl)

trjv

cf.

yov^v ^ F^

xQixriv

hnza ^hv eveideZg xovQaq, h^.ixioTiLdag, ayvag, snxa 6h naiSag avaxxag eyeivaxo Xaxvijevxag unde vs. 1. 2 supplevi. 3 /jisv TiQorfyaytv

0. Mullach,

Befiiv

codd.,

vulgfo;

xoiov xe Q, xolvov xe D.

/wav

KqZov &' Hesiod.

Idem

(xixxe)

(v.

0.

fiev {TiQuixa)

5 xqoTov

xe,

xqoTov xh

Q

vulgo, XQOLOVxe

D;

infra p. 178), KQeZov Procl. p. 189, 4 Diehl v. infra.

Tim. 40 e (III 189, 2 Diehl)

in

4 xoZov xe

Lob.

6s xal sjtl

biioicog

Tcov dXXcov Tcov xQsiTTOVcov ysvcov TCDv vjt\ avTOvg TSTaynevcov

eoLxe TO

drjlovv Tovg Te XoLjtovg TLTavag,

'ooOL f/eTa tovtcov'

Kolov xal ^YjteQiova, KQelov,

'lajteTOv,

^oqxvv, xal Tag

XoLJtdg

TLTavidag, ttjv ^oi^rjv, ttjv Oeiav, ttjv Mv7]fio6vv7]v, Tr]V GefLiv, fied-^ cov 6 KQovog xal f] "Pea jtQorjXd-ov, xal Tovg ^OQXVL jtQoeXd-ovTag, tov N7]Qsa, tov GavfiavTa, ttjv xal Tovg fidXL6Ta Tr^v yeveOLV oXr]v xLV7]TLxcoTdT7]v EvQv^iav

Tr]V ALc6vr]V,

d[ia TcoL

,

OvvexovTag.

exelvo

f/i^v

yLVcoOxeLV d^LOV, cog ov jtQoOrjxev dxQL-

amolg Td^ecog, jtOTeQov 6 KQOVog eCTLV ^oQxvg' evcoOLg yaQ avTWV sCtl xal ofiOLOTr^g.

^oXoyeLOd-aL JteQt Trjg ev

vjteQTeQog

6

7]

De eodem

Platonis loco

dicit

statihus

vatieinati

Chalcidius 127

p. 192,

Linus et Musaeus de sunt, non quo delectaretur aut

simul exponit ea, quae 0.

et

3 Wrobel

divinis potecrederet,

quocl tanta esset aucto7'itas vaticinantium, ut iis (ut hisque

adseverantibus parcius credi non oporteret.

Damasc. De V.

265

(II 131, 11 Rue.) et

^)

Spectat huc etiam

267 (II 134, 24 Rue.);

4. De Themide cf. Procl. in t^v jtaQa Tolg d^soXoyoLg Qsfiiv, ibidem

Kroll PhUol. LIII 1894, 419 n.

Remp. p.

princ.

CU

sed ^-

II 94, 18 Kr.

345, 4

Kr.

dXXd xa\

Orphic. coU. Kern.

otl

ttjl

OefiLdL

Tr]v

avTr]V

sCvaL 12

Tr]V

lEPOI AOrOI

178

EN

ravr^p ohjrsoVj ov

'Avdyxrjv

yovLcav jilotov et

frr.

PATSildlAl^ Kd'

xwv

ix

fioi^ov

114-117

^EXXtpnxcov ^eo-

126. 144.

Herm. VIII vs. 21 Lob. 1 505; Schuster 8; Gruppe Suppl 702; Holwerda 316; J. Kroll Lehren des Hermes Trismegist. 239. ;

Vide

fr.

16.

Hesiod. Theogon. vs. 133 de Terra OvQcivcoL £vV7]^£loa Ttx' ^S^xsavov ^ad-vdlvriv,

Kolov T6 KqIov ^' ^FjtSQlovd

r' ^lajisrov

ts

&£iaV T£ ^P^laV T£ G£flLV T£ Mvr]flO0VVf]V T£ ^OL^rjV T£ XQ^<^oOT£(pavov Trj^vv 115.

(220)

217, 15) jidvTcog

rjyovv^ ijiavLCDV

Eustath. ad Dionysium Perieget. 1 (GG II yaQ '^x£avdg dxpoQQOoq 6 £ig iavTov oqovcov, xal £ig xvxlov Oxrjfia jt^QLayofievog,'^ xai ovToyg

£vajtoxX£LO)V iavTcoL^ TYjV yrjv

xal "HQag

(v.

t' £QaT£LVrjv.

supra

p.

141)

xad-d xal

(pi]6l

'O.

iv tcol jt£Ql ALog

Xiycov

xvxXov d'^ dxafidTOV xaXXLQQOov^ 'Qx^avoTOy^ og yalav dlvrjLOL jt£QL^ £X£l dfLtpL^Xl^ag cog

Tov cox£avov

jt£QL£LXi](p6Tog

T^v

yrjv.

2 elg xvxXov neQiay. var.

1 ELzs K.

lect. ap.

4 xvxXov 6' cod. Politi, xvxXov 3 havrdii om. d. Pape. 5 xaU.LQQoov om. KPU. 6 (oxeavov PUY.

E. Stephan. et Hudson. cett. codd.;

xvxXov

t'

yaQ ^loql^^lv Tag jtQcoTag Td^£Lg djto tcov 6£vt£Qcov, ovx xal tcov jtoirjTcov ^Qx£av6v xaXovVTCov tov oQL^oVTa

Procl. Tim. 40 e (III 178, 16 Diehl) jtavTa^ov

add. Diehl)

{d£LV

dXoycog rrjg yrjg.

Herm. XLIV; Lob. 318;

I 607;

Giseke 79; Schuster

Maa6 Aratea 185. Hymn. LXXXIII ^Qx^avov

vs. 3

xvxXov, Dionys. Perieget. q)£Q£TaL Qoog 'Qx£avolo.

T£Qfiova

116. OL

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e

Holwerda

og jt£QLxvfiaLV£L yalr^g vs.

27

jtdvTrj

(III 180, 8

tov '^x£avdv djtdci^g ^lvcu 6ixa XiyovT^g avTov ixjtifijt£LV oxsTOvg, cov

rfe

4;

d'£oX6yoL

6'

jt£QL-

dxafidTov

Diehl)

d7]Xov6L

xLVrja^cog x^QT/^'^} ijtl

d-dXaTTav Tovg

ivvia ycoQ£lv.

Holwerda

318.

117. (104)

dXXoi TLTdV£g

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e (III 186, 7 Diehl) ol 61

£ig

6LdxQiOiv £jt£lyovTaL xal jtQ6o6ov, rjy£LTai de

avTcov 6 fiiyiOTog KQ6vog, xaLTOL ys OTL 6

dog

tprjOLV

KQ6vog vjt£QT£Q6g

6 d-^oX^yog

(cf.

fr.

135).

iOTL Tov ^^lx£avov, 6£6rjXcox€V

lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^SildlAIS

117-119

KA

179

6 ^eoXoyog jtdhv Xtycov rbv fitv Kqovov avrbv xaraXafi^dveLV rbv ovQavLOV "OXv^jiov xdxeZ {^Qovicd-tvta ^aCLleveLV to5v TLzdV(DV, rbv de '£lxeavbv ttjv /S]^lv dna6av Trjv fitOrjV valtLV yaQ avTOV iv ToZg {^eOjreoioLg Qetd-QOLg roZg fLSTa rbv "Okvfijtov xal Tbv ixeZ jzeQLtJieLV OvQavov, dlV ov tov dxQOTaTOVy wg de g^rjCLV 6 fivd^og, tov ixjtedovTa tov 'OXvfiJtov xal ixeZ Teray-

TOVTCOV d^ ovv ovTCog ixbvTcov b ^Sixeavbg xal

ftevov.

oOov

xad-^

yovOLV

avTcoL

jtQOLOVTCOv

Tcov

T?jv

xal xad-^ oOov (iv)idQVVTaL

*^Piag,

r/

Trj^vg

OvQavbv OvfijtaQd^aOLleiav Kqovov Te xal

fievovGL xal rjvcoVTaL jtQbg rbv

,

TrJL

f/ovificoL

dvvdfieL TTJg

fi?]-

^oqxvv fier^ amrjg' avT?] (sc. Tethys) yaQ ambv jtaQdyei IIovtov cplX6ti]tl fiiyeZoa fieTa N7]Qicog xal OavfiavTog'^ ov ydQ iOTiv b ^OQxvg (o) OvQavidr^g, dXld b

TQog^ xard toOovtov rbv

cog eOTL drjXov ix Ttjg Oeoyoviag (Hesiod. oOov // Tr^O-vg Trjg rijg ioTL jtX7]Q7]g, xaTcl TOOovTOV otov r?] TLg ovOa XiyoLT^ dv rbv ^oqxvv tovtov jtaQayeLV fieTa tov ^^xearov, xad'^ oOov xal ovTog iv eamcoL tov coOd-^ rf fitv xaO-' ooov Iotl Frj xaTCi V07]Tbv^ jteQLeLX7](pev dt xad^ oOov iOTL IIovTog xar' ahiav vcpLOTaOL fteTa fied-e^LVj

^PoQxvg

(b nbvTLog),'^

233. 237).

{xca) xaO-^

'

Kqovov xal

Tovde rbv

''Piag

D

1 QavtJLavxa

vulgo;

d-eov.

2 aXla 6 ^oQxvg {S IIovTiog)

corr. Taylor.

Diehl, dX?.a IIovxov Lob., dXka 6 'iixaavog Taylor; dXkd 6

4*.

del. Schneid.

3 xov vorixov codd., xov Hovxov Holwerda.

Lob. I 509; Scliuster 118. fiev

7;

Holwerda

317.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 23 d (I 133, 7 Diehl) jtQor/yeZTca

ovv TO

d-avfia,

t6 d-avfid^ov

6l6tl xal iv

dQxrj

7)fiZv

tovt6 iOTL

Trjg tcov

iv 6e ToZg d-eioLg OvvdjtTeL tcol d^avfia^ofievcoL

oXcov yvoiOecog,

od-ev xal

OavfiavTa

d-ebv Ttva fteyLOTOV vfivr]-

tov d^d tov d-avfiaTog vjtoxaTaxXixaOtv ToZg jtQcoTOtg et idem in Tim. 25 b (I 183, 10) vovTa rct 6evTeQa xal eoLxev b UXdTCOv xal 6Ld tovto fieydXr]V xal d-avfiaOTrjv ol

xaXioaL Tf]L

rcc

Trjv

d-eZa

Oo<poi,

6vvafLLV

tcov "ATXavTivcov ,

TLg vjtb Tcbv jtdXaL d-eoXoyoiyv.

119. (102) (sc.

xal

r)

t6

V. etiam

7)

fr.

117.

cog dh^d-cog djtetQia

Ovveyyi^ov amf^L xal to iv ejtel

xal iv TavT7]L

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 24 e (I 175, 9 Diehl)

v^QLg) ydQ Iotlv

XiyovOLV,

ijtet^rj

Oavfiag xaXovfievog xal Biag dXXog

Td^eL jtaQa6i6oTai TLg

jtaQd6eLyfia

amSv

amf/L

dLa

amr]

xal to aloxog, 6^6 Jtcog

ov i^vi^Qi^eLv

tovtcov JtaQa tcol

XoycoL 6rjXovTaL tcov ovofidTcov TtTrjveg xaxofifJTaL, vJttQ^iov 7)toq exoVTeg. 12*

O-eo-

lEPOI AOrOI

180

Herm. VIII

vs.

47

p.

EN PA^^IJIAIS

119-122

KA'

469; Lob. I 507.

Hesiod. Theogon. 139

de Terra yuvaro d\ av Kvx?,o)jTag

VJtiQ^LOV 7JT0Q txovTaq. 120. (103) •Procl. in Plat. Tim. 25 b (I 187, 4 Diehl) ovrco

yaQ

TS 6r](^L0VQyixri jttQaq lOxsl (^ovhjOLg xal

7]

Twv

TSLTat vjto

ysLQG) xQa-

Tci

clusLVovcov, Iv fihv Totg fisQLxolg 'At)mvtlvol VJtO

vno

Tcov Ad^Tjvalwv, sv ds ToZg oXoiq oi TLTdvsg

tcov 'Olv^iJticov,

xal xQaTSQoi jtsQ sovTsg dfisivovog dvridaavTsg,

v^QLog dvT^ oXo?]g xal dTaod^aXirjg vjtsQOJtXov, 6 d-soXoyog, ov xal 6 UXdTCOV £7]Xojaag v(^qsl jtoQsvsa^cu

cp7]0LV

Tovg ^ArlaVTivovg sljtsv sjtl rovg ^Ad^7]vaiovg. Herm. VIII vs. 38 p. 468; Lob. I 508. Hesiod. Theogon. 516 stvsx^ dTaad-aXirjg rs xcd

7]VOQS7]g

VJtSQOJtXoV. 121.

HdXXov

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 e

(97)

61

jtdvTOV tcov ovQCivio^v ysvmv

(III 185,

rcc

Talg dQxaZg, coOjcsq al 6vo jtQcoTca TQLddsg cpr]aiv [sc. o d^soXoyog],

d[isiXLXOV

xQvjtTOVTCU ovv sv d^avsi

fr.

—

yaQ lv67]as,

(>3c

SajtsQ

6l^

^

TjTOQ sxovTag

^^ — ^^ — ^^ — ^

QLXps (SaO^vv yair]g sg

xal jtQosLOLV,

Diehl)

avTOvg 6 OvQavog

xal cpvaLV lxvo[ii7]V

[livsL

20

[isv [uvsl [lovov sv

TaQTaQOV.

vjtsQOXTJv 6vvd[isoog

o 'Qxsavdg xal

/}

—

ra 61 xal

,

(sequitur

Trjd-vg'

135). 1 (hq ivoTjo'

Koechly Opusc.

avxovq navafieikLXOv suppl. Lob., wq 237 n, 35.

6'

avxovq ivoTjasv

afi.

philol. I

Herm. VIII

vs.

28

p.

468;

Mayer Gigant

Lob. I 506;

ti.

Titan. 239.

Hesiod. Theogon. 868 0^v[Lcx)L

dxaxcDV

204, 4)

xsiv7]g

sv^a Zsvg Ix^dXXsL 122. (205)

Zsvg)

6s [ilv

Pherecyd. t]

fr.

(sc.

5

Tvcpoosa)

(Diels II ^

TaQTaQtr] [lolQa

^vyaTSQsg Boqsov ^AQJtvLai ts xal QvsXXa

d^sc^v,

Procl. in

oTav TLg

s^v^Qiar]L.

Plat. Tim. 25

c.

d

(I 188,

24 Diehl)

S^av^iaaT^v sv6sl^lv sx^l Trjg tov jtavTog 6ia-

OTL 6s xal TCiVTa xoa[L7]ascog,

(sc.

61 TTJg [loiQag svsQd-sv sOtlv

cpvXdaaovOL 6^ avT7)v

TCOL 'OQCpsL

Qlxps

TdQTaQov svqvv.

sg

jtLOTOv^isv

dva[iV7]aavTsg

r][idg

avTOvg tcov jtaQa

Xsyo[Lsvoov jtQog TCDi JtsQaTi Trjg 6f][/iOVQyiag

TaQTaQooasoov

i^s

Diehi ^f^\

xaTa-

y^Q ^xsZvog Trjv TCOV 'OXv[iJtioov d-scov xal Tiqv TiTavLx^v jtaQa6ovg 67][uovQyLxr]V dvTid-sOiV (cf. \

lEPOI AOrOI

122-126

EN PATi2IJIAIZ

181

KJ'

in Tim. 24 e p. 174, 12 Diehl) cljtojtsQaTot rrjv oh/v diaxoOfif^ciiv

eOxdtcov rov jtavxog, fiszac^idovg xal ixslvoig rrjg rcov dxQdvTov jrQovolag. TavT^ ovv xal 6 W.aTcov eidcog ev

clxQi Tcov

d-ecov

HxoCi

oXa

Tcc

ra

dcpavhg fii^elTcu

jtaQadidovg

diTTa

TcivTa

xal

xaTdysi xal vjto to

Trjg

dicl

xaTaTaQTdQcoOiv.

'OQcpixi^v

Trjv

xal

diaTelvsL

yivr\

TavTrjg

dcpavLoecog

Cf.

eiindem in Kemp.

S 203 et B 781) tov tov TiTavixov xal Tag xaXovfievag x aT aT ciqt ciQco 6 e ig jtaQa ToTg 'OQcpixoig. Damasc. De princ. 205 (II 88, 11 Rue.) [jeTa vfjg jtQejtovar/g 6iaxQi6ecog,

I 93, 22 Kr.

jtdvTcog

ydQ jtov (Hom.

II.

jtQog ALa jtoXsf/ov Iv TOVTOig aivL66eTai

oiav xal

wxLwv

jtaQadLdcoOiV, tcov Te

^O.

djtdvTcov yevcov xal tcov

Iv ovQCLVoji dedefievcov OvQavidcov et 400 (II 254, 11. 25 Rue.).

123. p.

Trjv

Olympiodor.

(155)

202, 12 Norv. 'OQcpeojg

Te

OTOixeLoig

otl

jtaQddoOiV xal

IIvQicpXeyed-CDV

ToZg

xeVTQOig Tcoi

Plat.

in

jtaQadidofievoi

ol

jtvQi

vjtoyeLoig

xaTa xal

6vo

dvaXoyovOi 6

III

oc;

xaTa

jtOTCif/ol

TtOdaQOi

6

dvTiO-edeig,

dvaToXrji,

Trji

C

Phaedon.

TeaaaQeg

fiev

yaQ

KcoxvTog

de

yfJL xal Trji dvoei, b 6e jix^Qcov deQL Te xal fieOrjfi^QLaL. TOVTOvg fiev '0. ovtco dLiTa^ev, avTog 6e tov ^Uxeavov tcol v6aTL xal ttjl ccqxtcol jtQoOoixeioZ cf. C III 2/9' p. 192, 21 Norv.

Trji

et

eundem

in Aristot. Meteor. II 2 p. 355 b 20 (141, 26 Stueve)

et Procl. in

124.

Tim. 32 b

Ps.-Galen.

(II 49, 9 ss. Diehl).

(=

Porphyr.) ad

Gaurum

{Ahh. Akad. Berlin 1895) 34, 26 xdvTavd-a jtoXvg

ed. Kalbfleisch

6 Novfirjviog

xal oi Tag IIv&ayoQOV vJto\^^voLag i^rjyovfievoi, xal tov JtaQa fiev TcoL

mdTcovL (Respubl.

X 621 a)

jtoTafxov 'AfieXrjTa, jtaQa 6t

Theogon. 361) xal ToZg 'OQCpLxoZg Trjv ^Tvya, ^eQexv6i]L (Diels II ^ 204 fr. 7) ti)v exQorjv ijtl

TcoL 'II6l66cdl (e. g.

jtaQa

6e

tcol

Tov OjteQfiaTog ix6ex6fievoL. 125. (156) Olympiodor. in Platon. Phaed.

D

p.

Qfie

241, 5

TeTTaQa OTOixeZd i6Ti ra ev Tcoi TaQTdQooi, 6 fiev "Qxeavog, cprjOi, to v6coq, 6 6e Koi)xvTdg 6 6e IIvQicpXeyed^ov to jtvQ, 6 6e AxeQCOv rJTOL JSTvyiog ri yrj b drJQ. dvTLxeZOd-aL 6e tcol fiev IIvQLcpXeyed^oVTL tov I^TvyLov, Norv. OTL

OL

TeTTaQeg jtOTafiol

tcc

,

cog d-eQfiov xpvxQWL, tcol 6e 'QxeavcoL

deQLcoL' 6^0 xal 'O. tyjv

126. rrjv

Procl. in Plat.

^eov TavTrpv elvcu

fievoi,

Ax^QovcLav

fiTjTeQa

fiev

tov Ax^QOVTa, XLfivr]v

cog

deQLav

v6QaZov xaXeZ.

Rempubl. II 207, 14 Kr. TLva ovv

cpfjoofiev;

avTrjv tcov

rj

rjfieZg

drjXov otl ToZg QrjfiaOLV ejtd-

MoLQcav

vfivovfievrjv

dxovovreg,

rjyefiova de Trjg xoCfiixrjg djtdorjg Tci^ecog, vrjg ev ywxaZg, Trjg iv

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

182

126-128

PAWSil/IIAIi: KJ'

^v6€6iv, (jvvixovoav 6h dxXivcog rd jcdvra

y.al

OQi^ovaav, ojcov

exaOzov 6v(mX7]Q(6(jSL rov xooitov tv tcol jcQtjcoVTL 6yjjfiaTi, TavTTjv ixtlvrjv dvaL t/)v jtaQct TOtg d-toXoyoLQ xcdov(itV7]v OtfLLV (Hesiod. Theogon. 901); ijv to vjttQ^aivtLV iyx^f^Qovv dd-i-

Tsd-tv

tivaL

(itv

fLLTOV

Xiyofftv,

olda

ijxovOafJtV]

f/iv

ovv,

dji'

avTCov

dvvaod-cu.

firj

'0.,

xal

ti

jzQotX{>-ttv cprjOLV tcov

Kqovov ^aOLXtlag xal

ijiixsLva xal Tfjg

Q-tcov,

oficog

TavT?jr ixtlvcov vhvovvtcov

r]

xal Molqccq dXXag

otl

Totg avTotg ovofLcuu xQcof/tvog, jiqcotlOtcov

dt

vjttQ^alvtiv

TLva yaQ dXXijv f/r/TiQa Molqcov

tcov

vosQcov oXoDg dLaxoOficov dX?M xdxtlvog dXX9]V 'Avdyxjjv jtaQrj-

yaytv jtQo tcov Molqcov, OTvytQcojtd ts '4vdyx7]v Xiycov jzqoeXd-tZv djt' txtivoov.

127. (101)

Procl.

jtaQaytL ovv avTrjv

iavTOv

yovlficov

(sc.

in

Plat. Cratyl.

406 c

110, 15 Pasqu.

p.

Yenerem) 6 OvQavog ix tov dcpQov

f/OQlcov QLcpivToyv^ tlg

t?}i?

d-dXaoOav, cog

tcov

(p7]0LV

^OQcptvg fLijdea d' ig jtiXayog'^ jtiotv vTpod^ev, dficpl 6e tolOl

Xevxbg ijtLJtXcoovOLV iXlootTO jtdvTod-ev dcpQog' iv 6e jttQLJtXofiivaLg coQaLg ^EvLavTog^ tTLXTtv jtaQd^ivov ai6oL7]Vj 5

yeLVOfiivr]V

rjv

jtaXdfiaLg vjti6txT0

6r]

to jtQcoTOV bfiov ZijXog

t' AjtaT)] Tt.

XXVI

1899,230; QKphxoq codd. 3 iviavxov Platt. 2 iq mkayoq A; avneXayoq B; hniiKayoq F; svneXayoq P. 1 QL(phxii)v Platt Jouni.philol. Lond.

Lob. I 542. Hesiod. Theogon. 188 fi7]6ta 6^

to jtQcoTOV djtOTfirj^ag d6dfiavTL

cbg

XCt^^aX' djt^ 7]jteLQ0L0 JtoXvxXvOTCOL evl JtOVTOJL, cog cpiQeT^ dfi jtiXayog jtovXvv

dcpQbg 5

d&avdTov

xtX.

Ad

cf.

vs.

3

Evx.

Plat. Tim. 37 e

in

fiovov

xal V.

cxjt'

ed^Qicpd-?]

cbg

JTQ.

Waser RE'^

V

Movo. 18

ejtel

dXXd xal

evLavTOV, 49 d

Diehl] xal

Ad

vs. 5

ov Tbv xQ^^ov

avTTJv xal vixTa (III

yeLvofiiv7]v

89,29 Diehl);

to jtQcoTOv

d.

ZiJXog Theogon. 384;

Theogon. 224.

128. (sc.

xal

7]fiiQav

Hesiod. Theogon. 202 yeLvofiiv7]L r« jtQcoTa. 'AjtdTt]

6e Xevxbg

"SiQag ^6' 'EvLavTov, Procl.

Diehl)

(III 40, 31

2568.

dfLcpl

XQ^^^i coqvvto' tcol d' evL xovq7]

i)ebv vfzvTJxaOLV,

fif]va [d-ebv del.

XQOvov,

Plotini

Procl. Theolog. Plat. et lamblichi)

b

IV

5

p.

188, 22 xiu jtQo tovtcov

UXaTcov avTbg iv

to5l

KQaTvXcoL

(p.

EN

lEPOl AOrOI

128—132

396 b

(6g

PAW£2IzJIAI2

Xoyog) ralg 'OQcpLxatg d^eoyoviaig

Tov fitv Atog jtareQa xov Kqovov Kqovov tov OvQavov djzoxaXeZ. Lob. I 368. £jt6fi6Vog

129. (99)

wg

d^

"O.

(cf.

(cf.

fr.

Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396 b. c

evd-koi

p.

supra

p.

141)

139), tov dh

62, 3

Pasqu.

xal xaTajttveL tov jiQoyovov

XeyeL,

OTOfiaTL

183

Kzi'

avTOv Tov ^dvrjTa xal eyxoXjtt^eTaL Jtdcag avTOv Tag dvvdf/eig 6 Zevg xal yiveTaL jtdvTa voeQcog o6ajteQ rjV IxeZvog vor]T(og, xal 6 KQovog jtdoj]g Trjg (SrjfftovQyiag evdidmot twl AlI Tag aQxdg xal Trjg eig Ta aL6{)^?jTd jtQovoiag, xal eavTov vocov tJvw-

xwv

Tca ToZg jtQcoTiOTOLg vofjToZg xal jtejtXrJQcoTaL d^cov

xal

6l6

.

TQtfpead-cd

clvtov

(ptjOLV

6

IxeZd^ev dya-

vjto

d-eoXcr/og

Trjg

NvxTog ix jtdvTcov de Kq6vov

Idem versus etiam post

fr.

ap.

Nvs

eTQecpev ?jd' aTiTaXXev.

Damasc. De

princ. 67

(I

146, 17

Rue.)

131.

Lob. I 506; Kern

De Theogon.

18. 57.

laO. (245) Procl. in Hesiod. Opera 113 (Gaisf. II 115, 9) TOvTO Kq6vl6v eOTL' xal yaQ tov Kq6vov del {leXaivag ex^LV Tag ejtl tov yeveiov TQixag cpi]0\v 'O.' IIXdTcov (Politic. 270 d. e) ds Tovg tjtl Trjg KQOviag jteQL66ov djto^dXXeLV cprjol to yrJQag, xcti

xal del yiveod-cu vecoTSQOvg.

Lob. I 511; M. Mayer Gigant

u. Titan. 238.

Cf. fr. 142.

131. (99)

Damasc. De

princ. 67

(I 146,

12 Rue.) eotxe 61

Tov Kq6vov avTOv xat 6 dyxvXo itrj Tijg^ {xai add. Lob.) r?;!^ NvxTa cog jtQohrjv ovoiav xal TQOcpov jtdvTcov (v. fr. 106) 6td tovto dvvfivovfiev7]v avTOV fidXtOTa tov Kq6vov jtejtotrjxevaL {jtejtoirjxe Lob.) TQecpovoav, cog tov vov ovOav to vo7]t6v, ejteL^?} tcol voovvTL TQOcpr) To voov[iev6v eOTL xaTa to X6yLov (Kroll De xat

ei6cdg vovv,

^O.

cog

6i]Xot

o Te OvftJtag ftv^og

6 jteQl

orac. Chald. 19 n. 1). 1 xal x6 ayxvXofiiJTTjQ Usen. in Schoellii Proclo ad

De Hymn. XIII Kq6vov vs. 9

Lob. I 506; Kern

132.

Damasc. De

Remp.

p. 38, 15.

Theogon. 57.

princ.

dyxvXofiiJTaj cpeQLOTe.

422

(II 277, 5 Rue.)

eha

Ijtl

tov-

Toig xal elg t6 xLVOvfievov jtQoeQxeTaL xat eOTcog, ijtel 6id tov 6r]fiiovQyov xat

r]

ioxdTrj

xoXjtoig TTJg 'Ptag,

g)vOig e^Qd^eTat tcov dXXcov

hv Totg

cog JtoteZ ^OQcpevg- xa\ iXcog 6 6r]fitovQytx6q

lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWSilJIAIi: Kd'

184 djia6LV

7]

£6tlv

tjidt

OQfiog,

(uovQylav

t)

d-eoq

tj

xal

jtQcor?/ jtQodyeL t7]v d?/-

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 18 c

vhjV.

elg

132—135

27 Diehl)

(I 46,

T6 OVV "HQa OVf/JtQOSLOL To5l AlL JtClVTa djtOTLXTOV6a 6VV T(OL

laoTslrjg

jtaTQL' dLo xal

xal

ri

xoXjiog 7]

Frj

^sog avTii'

ri

cov

ff7JT7/Q,

Krollium

30 (Ab.

p.

(fr.

163) avTcoL

*^

xal

Frj tcol

r]

6

OvQavdg

fi-.

305):

jtaTrJQ.

'Peh] TOL vosQcov fiaxciQCOV

yaQ

jtdvTCOv

JtQcoTr]

cum

ts qo7] t6*

Jttjyrj

dvvdfieig xoXjtoLOLV dcpQdoTOLg

TQOxdovOav

Krollio vix jtaTQog legendum

Kern Herm. XXIII Damasc. De

133. '0.

1888, 488 n. princ.

6oxeL fidXXov Trjv dxQL

jtQoaayoQevsTCU'

KQOviag dvvdfiscog OvQavcoL' jtdvTCOV yaQ Cf. Orac. Chald. apud Trjg

de^afievr] yeverjv ejti jtdv jtQo^eeL

ubi vs. 2

^^^^^

\

Kqovcol' jtdot^g yaQ e6tl

tcol

'^Pea

284

est.

XXVI.

(II 157, 12

cpvTcov

6 ftev yaQ

Eue.)

ts xal tcov dXXcov xaQjtcov

vjtoOTQcovvvvcu cpv6LV vjto T^v '^Piav.

el fir] aQa xal t7]v Foqyova voolfiev d/Qi tSv UO-cov avTwv exTeivovOav Tr]v eavTrjg

^(oioyoviav.

jtSQL

134.

Procl. Theolog. Plat.

Tov

^acjLlecog

^6rr£g, exofievcog

yaQ

6r]

Kqovov

V

voeQcov

11

init. p.

B-ecov

fr.

Tatg 61 av

265, 25

jteQag

vjtofiVTJOeOL

jtov t7]v ^aaLXida ^Peav vftVTJaofiev.

67]

tov 6r]fiLOVQyov tcov oXwv, HXdTcov Te g)7]aL xal 'OQcpevg.

(100)

Procl.

121])

tcov

in Plat. Tim. 40 e yaQ dXlcov TLTdvayv

ejtL-

TavT7]v

6evTeQav 6e tov

fir]TeQa d-eov,

135. [anteit

tSv

(III 185, eig

t7]V

28 Diehl)

xaTa tov

jtaTQog ejtL^ovXrjv lefievcov o ^Stxeavbg djtayoQevei ts jtQog Tag

xal ev6oLd^eL

Trjg fir]TQbg ejtLTd^eLg evd-^

avT^^ 'Sixeavbg fiev evl fieydQOLOLV eftifivev

oQfiaivcov, jtOTeQcoOe yv{i)c6ci7]L^

Te

6VV Kqovool 5

jteQt Trjg jtQci^ecog'

fir]TQL

fiir]g

rj6'

rj

voov

TQdjtoi,

jtaxeQa ov

r]'^

i8«i>ieiii \

xal ciTdod-aXa Xco^tjaaLTO

dXXoL6Lv d^eXcpoZg, ot Jtejtid-ovTO

TOi'g ye XLJtcov fievoL

ev6ov

exr]Xog.

jtoXXd 6e jtoQcpvQcov fievev rffievog ev fieydQOLOL, Oxv^ofievog

ovv ovTog yaQ avTCot xaTa

fievei

rjL

fir]TQi,

xa6iyv7]T0L6L 61 fidXXov.

dfia xal jtQoeiat fieTa Trjg Tt]d^og' ttjv jtQWTtjv djtoyevvt]6LV.

eig 6LdxQi6LV ejteiyovTai xa\ jtQ6o6ov, r]yelTaL 6e

KQovog,

cog (pt]6iv b d-eoXoyog (sequitur

fr.

ovvi^evxTai

ol 6e dXXoL

TtTdveg

avTcov b fteyi6Tog

117).

lEPOI AOrOI

135—138

ovv yulgo.

1

2

EN PA^^IJIAIS

Herm..

?/

//€

codd.

3

185

KA'

yv{i)(6ar]i

Lob.,

yvKoasie

Duentz., yv(6a?] QD, yvwajj vulgo, yvfiV(6ai]L Gesn.

Herm. VIII 136.

(103)

{TLTdveg) jiaQa XtyeL

ovTog

—

TOVTO Xa^ecv

vs.

31

468; Lob. I 507.

p.

Schol. Hesiod. Theogon. 209 (Gaisford II 491) x6 xerdad^at xal e^ajt^.cod-rjvac. fj coc, otl

—

Hesiodus)

(sc.

djto

rrjc,

oTi jtdXLV TLfmQrjaaL ntXXeL 6

^aOcXecav avTOv,

Tfjv

tov

d6^/]g

'Og^ptcog Xa^cov

KQOvog Tovg

d^eovg,

yMi

ijyovv jidXcv ejtcxQCtri^aac (leXXec

TO OxoTog execvo to dQxacoraTov Tovg ^cocdcaxovg xvxXovg, Tovg exovTag Tovg dOTeQag. Lob. II 793.

Ad

To axoTog ixecvo to dQxacoTaTOV cf. Plin. Epist. VI 20 22 Kuk. multi ad deos manus tollere, plures nusquam iam

p. 162,

deos ullos aeternamque illam et novissimam noetem

mundo

inter-

pretdbantur. 137. (114) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396 b p. 55, 11 Pasqu. liovog 6^ 6 KQovog xac dcpacQecTac tov OvQavov tt/v ^aacXelav TsXJcog,

xal

Alc

tcoc

Te/ivofievog,

cog

jtaQaxcoQeZ rrjg rjye[iovcag, 6 fivO-og.

g^r/acv

dcadoxrjv v^QcaTCxrjV ovaav TOJV JtaQCi Tocg d^eoXoyocg,

ejtl

ejtel

Kqovov

f{vrjfi7]g

Te/ivcov xal

tocvvv Trjv TocavTr/v

Xeyofiev7]V ecoQa 6 IlXd-

tj^cwaev xcd Tr)v ev tcoc cjvo-

(laTC (pavTaalav Trjg vl^Qeojg, iva xal tcwt^jl jtQoarjxov djtocprjvyjc

To ovofia

Tcoc

xal elxova cpeQOV Trjg

^ecoc,

v^Qecog,

ofievrjg

rjfidg

d^ dvadidd^rjL

JtQog rrjv dXrjd-eiav ejtavdyeLV,

cog

jteQl

exeZvov ftvO-ev-

xal Ta fivd^Lxd jtXdafiaTa

jtQoa^jxeL jteQl ^ecov xac Trjv

TeQCiToXoycav ecg ejtLaTr]fiovcxr]V evvocav dvajtefiJtecv.

cpacvofievi]V

Lob. I 507;

Dieterich

Ahraxas 76; M. Mayer

ap.

Eosch.

II 1470.

Lyd. (sc.

De

'AcpQodLT7]v)

mens.

IV 64

d^LOvaLV

p.

cijtd

116, 21 Tcov

W.

Texd-rjvac

Kqovov

fl7]6eCOV,

6'

avrrjv

TOVTeaTlV

Tov alcovog. Calixto? ap. Schol. G falsarii Ovid. Ib. 273 51 Ellis (Saturnus) parte est laesus eadem poenamque a nato

djto p.

quam

dedit ipse

138.

Procl. in Plat.

ol 0^eoX6)yoc

Tovg

tulit.

Rempubl. II 297, 9 Kr. xac Tav{T)a

{xcu

ycyvcoaxovTeg tov ^cac Xa^oVTa Tr]V iSaacXecav xac

eavTOv jtaZdag

l{ad-c)ecv

IfivB-oXoyijaav ,

cbg

deov

ov tov

fiiaadfievov {tov) JtaTeQa xac jteQC Tovg jtaZdag elvac tocovtov

tovto de eOTiv tov

6l^

vjteQoxrjv 6vvdfjeojg

h^Qag

^aacXeiag xal oaa yervaL JtaQ^ iavTcoc xaTe^ecv.

'

rjyrjadfisvov

lEPOI AOrOl

186

Siipplementa Schoellii

EN PAWSilAIAIS

(p. 90, 1)

138—141

KA'

sunt; nonnulla autem eo rectius Kr. in

cod. legit.

139. (243) Lactant. Divin. instit. 113, 11 (I 52, 3 Br.) 0. qui a temporibus eius fuit recentior, aperte Saturnum in terra et apud homines regnasse commemorat: jtQcoTiCTog^

ix dt^ Graeca

dvacosv

filv'^

Kqovov^ om.

E,

ytvsT^

mg.

in

TiQoriazoQ V.

toaxiq P,

2

sjiixd-ovlcov'^

ambq^ dva§

interpretat.

firjv

latin.

KQOvog dvdQwv

fityag evQvojta Zevg.'' add. man. rec.

3 ava^ev V;

P.

1 ttqo-

ava^ ix inixQ^oviajv

ava^ an Herm. avaaasv corr. Walch. (et Gust. Wolff) v. Lob. ProUston menanar cenepis tonionchro nos andron H. 4 xal S, dh om. P. 5 XQOvoq PV. 6 yevexazoq S, yrivEzaixog P, yevax' avxig Lob. Interpretationes 7 ecdechro nugenete aut cesarax megas europazaeus H. ed.

prior.

I 510 n.

;

;

e.

latinae diversae in S et P.

Herm. XLVII; Lob. I 510; C. L. Struve Op. sel. mUolog. XVI 1860, 527 n. 5; Holwerda 309.

I 131;

Gust. Wolff 140. ^O.

VJtOOTfjOaL

OJltQ (pTjCLV

ix

Procl.

Eempubl. II 74, 26 Kr.

in

o

^ttv

TQia ytv^] jtaQadidwxsv dvd-QGJJtonr jtqwtiOtov to

TOV ^dVTjTd

(p7]6LV'

dQ§aL TOV fliyiOTOV KqOVOV

tSv

'

*

;f(>v(Jo{?r,

dtVTSQOV TO aQyVQOVV, ov

TQLTOV t6 TtTaVLXOV, O

TLTavLxoJv f/sXcov tov Ala avOTfjOaad-aL

in Phaedon. 68 c p. 48, 25 Norv.)

^toXoyog

Ovvvor^oag ojg

(cf. ^^

^^"^^

\

OQOig TOVTOLg Jtdv sldog jtsQLtytTaL Trjg dvd-QOjjthn^g

Cf)7]0LV

Olympiodor. sv tqloIv

^a)j]g.

tj

yaQ

vosQov iCTLv xal dsloVy avTolg TOlg dxQOTaTOig tcov ovtwv ivLdQVfisvov, 7] jtQog iavTO ijtiOTQajtTaL xal vosZ iavTO xal dyajtdt T7]v T0iavT7jv id-iXsL

C^fjv

^(07]V,

7]

jtQog T« xsLQOva ^XtJtsL xdl fiST^ ixsivoyv

dX6ya)V 6vtg)V.

TQLTTfjg

ovv ov6r]g

Trjg dvd^Q0JJtiv7]g

og Jtav TO voovv OvvdjtTSL Tolg vo7]TOLg, To 6s dsvTSQOv djtb Tov Kqovov Tov jtQWTOv, (pr]olv o ftvd^og, dyxvXofi7]TOv (v. fr. 131) xdl JtdvTa jtQog tavTa jtoLOvVTog ijttOTQtcptLV, to dt tqltov djto ALog tov T(ov dtvTtQcov jtQOVoslv xal (^taxoOfitlv T« ;(£/()or« dtddoxovTog' tovto yaQ l6lov dr^nLOVQylag. ^0)7] g

TO

(isv

jtQWTLOTOV djto Tov ^dvT^Tog iOTLVj

Lob. I 510; Vdri Wien. Stud. XII 1890, 222

Ahraxas 127; Heeg 51 141. (244)

n. 1;

Dieterich

n. 1.

Procl. Hesiod. Op. et Dies 126 (Gaisf. II 121, 18)

6 /itv 'O. Tov aQyvQov yivovg ^aatXsvsLV ^7]6l tov Kqovov, Tovg xaTa Tov xa^aQov Xoyov CcovTag dQyvQOvg Xsycov SojtsQ tovq xaTa vovv fiovor xQ^Oovg' 6 dt 'Holodog (Opera 127) id^iXcov

lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^^IAIAI^ KJ'

141—142

iv6d^a6{^at

TTJv ^tra^olriv

dvdQ(omv7]q

rfjq

^cofjq

187 xb aQyvQOvv

yevog tcov dv&Qa)jtojv jtoi£l Qad^vfiov.

Lob. I 510; Holwerda 309. 142. (245)

Procl. Theolog. Plat.

X6ya)V To dyrjQcov

XeyovTwv,

ttjl

^aQ^aQol

ol ts

cag

V

10

p.

(sc. ttjl

cpaat,

264, 20 tcdv dt ^eo-

KQOviaL) jCQoOrjxsLV

xal 6 tcdv '^EXhjVcov {^eo-

— xal yaQ ovTog det fieZatvag Tag tov Eqoviov jtQOOxal ytyveO&at jtoXtag TQixag (ivaTtxcog — tov tov nXccTOJVog ev&eov vovv Ta avTa 130)

Xoyog

'0.

cojtov fr.

Ta^ei TavTTji

leyet,

(v.

fi?]6aftc5g

O^avfid^G)

jtsQt

Tov d-eov TOVTOv Toig xaT' (xa^' Port.) Lyvog avTOv jtoQevofievotg excpalvovTa. ev yaQ Trjt KQovlat jteQt66cot to yiJQag dcptevat cprjCl Tag rpvxdg, ejtl 6e to veov dvaxdfijtTetv, xai to jtoltov fiev dcpatQetv, Tag 6e TQtxag i/eXatvag tOxstv. tcdv yaQ jtQeO^VTeQcov (cp?]Otv

sc.

Plat. Polit. 270

Tcov 6e yevetojVTov

at

d. e)

at Zevxal TQlxeg ifieXatvovTo.

Xetatvofievat,

jtciQetat

eig ttjv jtaQeXd^ov-

aav WQav xaMaTavTO. TCWTa fiev 6 'EXedT7]g ^evog. 6 6e ye Ta TOVTOtg ofiota jteQt tov O^eov (sc. Kqovov) 6taTdTTeTat'

'0.

vjto Zr]v\ KQOVtcovt

dd-dvaTOV alcova xafietv, xad^aQoto yeveiov

—

6teQdg ^fa/rae evoj6eag, ov6e i]jte6avolo fityyjftevat dvd-et Xevxcot'

5

f^xX' eQtd-r^Xea

Unde restitueudum

Xdxv?]V.

esse videtur:

— wv^ — v^w — wi d^dvaTOV {xat)

(r')

vjto Zr]v\ KQOvicovt'^

aicova^ Xaxetv^ xad-aQOto yeveiov

6teQdg^ X"tV«? evo)6eag, ov6e

{yfJQaog}'^ r]jte6avoio fity7]fievat

5

{rt Jtdfijtai)^

dv&et XevxSt,

dXX{d jteQt xQOTdcpotatv exstv)^ eQtd-r^Xea Xdxv)]V.

naXca ninQOixaL suppl. Lob.; aXXa Kqovov (paaxovoL Mullach. 2 vno Zijvoq KQOvimvoq mavult Lob. 4 Xayelv 3 (t') aL<x)va Duentz. 1 XOLOL

Hermann ap. Lob., qui ipse vefjLELv praefert; xafislv ed. Porti. 5 xa&aQoTai yheiov xal diEQOLQ Herwerd. Henn. V 1871, 143; xal add. Herm. 6 ovSi (xi xov ya) idem; Lob. pronomen aut participium plurale postulat, ovdt {noxavxolq) Duentz.; ov6e {xi nafinav) Herwerd. 8 suppl. 7 y^jQaoq add. Gesn. Hermann.; uX?J uIeI i. X. Duentzer.

II.

Herm. ap. Lob. I 511; Duentzer 79 fr. IX; Mayer Gigant Tit 238; Vari Wien. Stud. XII 1890, 224. Spectat Orphicos forsitan Pindar. 01. II 68 Schr. oaot 6'

hoXfiaaav eOTQtg exaTeQcoO-t fteivavTeg djto jtdfiJtav d6lxcov ex^tv 'ipvxdvy LTetXav Atog 66dv jtaQa Kqovov tvqOlv (rjv eva^e TOtg

lEPOI AOrOI

188 dixaloig

EN

16 Dr.).

schol. I 93,

PA^PSilJIAIS Kd' Cf.

142—145

IV 291

etiam Pindar. Pyth.

XvOs 6t Zevg acpdirog Tirdvag. 143.

Procl. in Plat.

dolv

txarlqag

Eempubl. II ovrco

?]Y£fi6vsg,

53, 2 Kr.

rov

xal

sva

6ti

OwaficpOTtQag voslv dvodov rs xal xaO-odov xal rrJL

ysvsOsi C^mfjg svyoviag ts xal dvoyovlag'

dt,

majtsi)

jtQoaTdrtp

ov,

rfjg

rrjg dLJtXrjg

iv

si 6sl ttjl sfifJL

ovx dXXov // tov nQOfUjd sa 6sl vof/i^sLv, ov xal nXdTCDV sv IlQcoTayoQaL (320 d), Tfjg dvd-Qmjtivrjg C^cmjg scpOQOv, coOJtsQ r(o7') 'EjtLftr^d-sa Tfjg dloyov cpt^aiv, xal 'O. xal 'HaLo6og (Theogon. 565) 6Ld Tf/g xXojtfjg tov jtvQog xal Tfjg slg (lavTsiaL jtQOOsysiV,

sv6sLxvvVTaL

66ascog

dvd-Qcojtovg

xaTcxysLV slg ttjv ysvsOLV,

cog

Tr)v

Trjg

xal Tcov dfisLvovcov xal /slqovcov ysvsascov.

B

Plat. Phaed.

q^t]' p.

/)

OsfiLg

ydQ sOtlv

avTTj

dQXcug JtaQaXa/i^dvsTca

sv

r)

jtQo

jtciQd^svog

(isv

(isvsL

Trjg

tcov 6r](uovQyLxcov d-sa^icbv airia,

r)

ravrrjg d6LaXvTcog

djtb

Cf.

122, 13 Norvin. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 30 a (I 396, 29 Diehl)

144. (105. 129) sixoToyg

tov vorjrov xvqlov Olympiodor. in

djto

ipvxrjv

dvd-QCOJtlvrig jtsQL66ov

6r](iL0VQyiag' ^^^

rd^Lg avvsOTr] tov JtavTog.,

tov

Trjg

^^^^^

\

jtQo66ov

6r](LLOVQyov

xal

6^6 xal

xard

Tovg XQV^f^^'^^ ^^^ NvxTog' dv

sOt'

'Psir]

jtaT^a Tsxt]L Kqovcol^ sv

(pLX(jTr]TL.

av(ijtaQdysL 6h tcol AlI Tt)v TQid^a tcov 'S^qcov (v.

Hymn. XLIII)

Talg sjtLTSTQCiJtTaL (isyag ovQavbg OvXvfijtog

r](isv

jtvxLvbv vscpog t]6' sjtid-sZvaL (Hom. 1

nacda

textjL

II.

Kqovojl Herwerd. Herm.

V

E

ts,

*

dvaxXlrciL

750).

1871, 138; XhxoL nalda Kqovcdl

Herin.; xe xal nalda xqovo) M, xe xal xqovo) naZSa P, Xbxev nalSa xqovo) N.

Herm.

p.

503

n. 1;

Lob. I 539; Holwerda 290.

Hesiod. Theogon. 453

'Psir]

6s 6(it]d-sLaa Kqovcol tsxs cpai'

6L(La Tsxva.

145. (106. 128) OTL

Ar](it]TQa

XsysL

Trjv

OTL

dvco

'O.

Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 403 e (90, 28 Pasqu.)

amf^v Xsycov rfJL ^PsaL stvaL, ovaa dv ^^ ^^^i^- sx(poiTt]Tog xal djtoysvvcoaa tov Aia At](ir]TrjQ.

Tfjv

(isv,

(Av (isTa

Kqovov

^Psa saTiv, jtQofldXXovaa 61

\

XiysL ydQ' 'Psit]

To jtQlv iovaa,

Ar](ir]Tr]Q 1 Qelri dfiftrjxriQ

^

sjtsl

ALog sjtXsTO

(ir]Tt]Q,

ysyovs.'^

— iofiaa Werf.; Qtiriv — iotoav codd.; iot^aa

(y*)

Mullach.

2 yiyovs

codd.; traiisp. Boisson., ylyvexo A. Werf.; ysyovevaL JijfjirjXQa Lob.

lEPOl AOrOI

145—147

EN PA^^MIAIS

189

Kd'

—

haec duo verha Proclo relinquenda esse censet et *^Pei7]v sovaav servans Orphea xlxlriaxov J/jfXTjZQa vel simile quid scripsisse opinatur. Res dubia est. qiii

Idem

in Cratyl. 401 c p. 80, 10 Pasqu. 6 d^ '0. tqojtov fiav

Ttva TTJv avTrjv sivai ttjv /h/firjTQa

oh]t ^cotoyovtat, tqojiov

Trjt

dkXov ov Tfjv amrjV dvco (ilv yaQ ovoa 'Pea iOTt, xaTco dh fiSTa Tov Atog ArjfirJTrjQ' xai yaQ Ta jtaQayofisva^ Of/oid eidtv TOlg jcaQdyovOtv xa\ 6xs6dv Ta amd. d^

1 TcccQayofieva Werf.;

naQayevofiEva codd.

V 11 p. 267, 38 xat Taq G£(jfio(p6Qovg d-sdg dvvfzvcov

Theolog. Plat. N6[iotQ,

xal

Ar/fi7]TQog

Trjg

Tr/v

savTfjg

xat

(iSTa

ns6i]

j)

Plato)

TrjV

Tijg

l^cdt/v.

^sog ^Psa xalstTat, tov 6s Aia jtaQdyov6a

Atog sx(paivov6a Tovg ts

flS67]V

Ar]p]TQog.

xcCt

ArifxrjTrjQ.

oXovg xal Tovg fisQtxovg sOTtv o 6vftJtag Trjg

fis6t]g

si6tv sxdTSQat.

6s

xdToo

ov6av

Aia

Tov Atog.

T£ XQV(picOV Xat TCOV

fisv

Trjg

ovv

67]fitovQytxr]t

Trjt

ftovd6a

Ar]fir]TQtaxr]v

fiSTa

r]

T&V

TQtTTal 6s

Trjg d-sov 6vvdfistg.

xal ttjv fisv dvco TQtd6a 6vvdjtTSt Twt KQovcot,

djtocpaivst

s^7]tQ7]ftsvr]v

v(pi6T7]6t

Tag ysvv7]Ttxdg

6vvv(paivst

TTJv

d>}

TavT7]V yaQ jtQ0s6Tr]6aT0 fiovd6a 6vvaycoydv

TCOV SV aVT7]t Jta6COV Td^SOOV,

fisQtC,ofisvo)V jtsQt

tv

dxQOTr/Ta

6tdxo6fiog jtsQtXr]jtTtxdg tojv ts dXXcov TtTavi6cov, xal

C^corjg

Trjv

(sc.

KoQ^jg dvajt^fijcst jidoav Trjv tvd-sOfiov

6tax66fiovg tcov O-scov

6s

xal

ttjv evcootv Trjg ts

xaT^ ^OQcpsa Tcot fisv KQovcot 6vvov6a xaTa

sjisl

xal

drj

stg

tov

Td^st.

6vvTSTayfisvr]v,

6r]fitovQyov

tSv

oXoov.

oXr]g xal 6vvajtoysvvdt ttjv

jtaTSQCov

tcov

fts67]

^^^ \

fis6r]v

dfia

xat

xal

yaQ

K6q7]V fiSTa

jtQ6yovog

{}-sdg

6td

TOVTcov dvvfivsiod-co Tcov X6ycov.

Lob. I 537; Gruppe Griech. Mythol. II 1169 Cf.

r]6av

Pherecyd.

fr.

1

xal Xd-ovii]'

dst

(Diels II » 202, 3) Xd-ovirjt

6s

Zdg

n. 7.

fisv

ovofia sysvsTO

xal XQovog rfj ,

sjtst^i)

avT^t Zdg yfjv ysQag 6t6ot.

Damasc. De princ. 267 (II 134, 17 Rue.) xat yaQ 6 jtaQ' 'OQCpst KQ6vog, og TtTdv s6Tt xa^d tov savTOv vjts^cox6Ta, xal xaTajtivst tcc otxsta ysvvTJfiaTa xa^d tov dfisiXtxTOV. Cf. 146.

^

Procl. in Plat.

Remp.

II 61, 22 Kr.

1 Tt

nav

Cf.

Hymn. XIII Kq6vov

cod. B.

vs. 2 dXxtfts

TtTdv.

147. (108) Schol. Lycophr. 399 p. 149, 11 Sch. 6i6xov dh Tov Aia Xsyst 6td tov Xi^ov tov dvTl Atog vjto 'Psag OJtaQyavcoQ-tVTa xal vjto

Kq6vov

xaTajtod-ivTa, cog g)r]6tv "^H^io^og sv

EN

lEPOI AOrOl

190 TfJL

Ssoyovlcu

Qaq,

Osoyovlav].

485)

(vs.

Quae extrema uncis

147-151

'OQ^icog vjioxk&tpag xal jiaQacpd^fL-

[rriv

inclusi,

PA^SIIJIAIS KJ'

ex Tzetzae classe 11 sumpta sunt.

Lob. I 516. Cf.

loann. Gaz. Descript. tab.

evomito supra

fr.

21 a

in

Procl.

148. (115)

mundi

I 49

de Sole a Caelo

p. 92.

Plat.

Remp.

I 138, 23 Kr.

xmI

yaQ

ixeZvog xa^evdcov jiQCOTtOrog jtaQadtdoTai tcdv d^ecov

Kqovoq

evd-a

filv ejtsiTa

cpaycov doXoeOCav e6cod7]v

xelTO ^iya qeyx^^^'

ev TS

Dieterich Ahraxas 76 n.

Lob. I 516

;

149. (45).

Clem. Alex. Strom.

TTJi

Oeoyovicu

141)

(v. p.

VI

tov Kqovov 'OQCpel

ejil

xsLT^ djto6ox,uo}6ag jtaxvv avxsva, tjLQSL'^

5.

26, 2 (II 442,

2.

xa6

6e

12 Staeh.) jtejtoli]Tai

vjtvog

fiLV

jtav6aiidTG)Q,

Tavra 6s ^'Ofi7]Qog sjtl tov KvxXomog (/STsO^rjxev (Od. 206 ex tov AlovvOov dcpavLOiiov.

i

372).

Anteit

fr.

1

7]Qei

L.

Herm. XVIII

vs.

3

478; Lob. I 517; Schuster 49; Stemp-

p.

linger Plagiat in der griech. Lit 68. 150.

Damasc. De

princ.

6exaT0V, avTO xad-^ avTO (sc.

(sc.

Td^LV jtaQa ToZg "EXX7]6lv,

Trjv

^eojtaQd6oTOV

luppiter) ov jtaQclyet KovQr^TLxrjv

fiovr]

^

22 Rue.) TeraQTOv xal

6Ld tl 6 f/ev jtQWTog jtaT7]Q

6e

r]

(v. frr. 146.

6Ld tI avTTJL ^vVTerdyd-aL

xard

(II 150,

C,r]T7]6cofiev

Phanes) xal 6 TQLTog

yevvaL, ovg dfieLXlxTOvg

278

TQelg,

'Pea Tovg KovQ7]Tag djto-

151) elval (pafiev oXcag 6h

evbg ovTog amrjg dfieLXixTOv

(p7]fir]V.

1 avviEzdxB^cci {(pafih) suppl. dubitanter Kue.

Holwerda

312. Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396

b p. 58, 1 tov ^eov tovtov (Saturni) jtd07]g r/y^' JtQog ra xaTa6ee6TeQa CvvTd^ecog vjteQ^oli^ xal 7] jtQog to V07]t6v dxQavTog evo?6ig, coOts ft7]6e Trjg KovQ7]TLxf]g avrov dslOd^aL cpQovQag, coOJteQ Trjv ^Peav xal tov Aia xa\ t^/i^ K6q7]V' 151. (112. 194. 210)

Pasqu. TooavTT] ydQ eOTiv

/}

jtdvTeg yaQ ovtol 6Ld rdg eig q)vXaxr]g

tSv

KovqtJtcov

fiovLficog l6QVfievog

Trjg jtaQa tcov

xal

tcc

6evTeQa jtQo66ovg

e^erjd-T^oav

dcp^

6

6e

TTJg

dTQejtTOv

KQOvog, ev eavTCOi

oXcov tcov 6evTeQcov aQjtdoag eavTov,

KovQr]TO^v vjteQL^QVTat cpQOVQdg, ex^L 6e xal tov-

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

151

PA^iilJIAIS Kd'

191

Tcov ivosidSg ev iavrcot rrjv ahtav' xb

yaQ xad-aQov rovro xal ro dxQavrov vJtoCraOiv jtaQEX^rat jtdoaig ralq rwv KovQ7Jra)V jtQoodoig. Idem in Plat. Tim. 28 c (I 317, 11 Diehl) wcjisq

yaQ

^soXoyog

6

avrov

JtsQi^

nxrjv rd^iv, ovr(o (po^SQag^

slvai

'OXvfijtov

xoQV(pfjg

r^v

YarrjOi

ijtt

avrov IdQvet, ovra^g xal ovrog

jtoXtv^ dvfjxev avrcot, iv

Kovqtj-

rrjg

rov

dxQO-

'rrjv

dtatcoviojg tdQv^uevog dtd rcov fiiooiv

fjt

rd^ecov xoCfiet rd jtdvra.

vovg

lovem)

avrov, xal cog exstvog

jtSQt

(f)7]0i

(sc.

xal 6 IlXdrcov (Protag. 321 d) ^g^vjiaxdg

drj

rtg f/tv

ovv 6 drjfitovQyog eOrt xat ort

d^elog rrjg oXrjg jtot7]6ecog atrtog,

eiQTjOd-co

dtd rovroov, xal

avrog dvvfivetrat 6ri(itovQ(Diehl] an vjtofteftV7Jad-a)9 vjto-

ojtcog vjto re 'OQq^io^g xal Illdrcovog 6

yog Zevg, djto rovrcov

rQidda 6

vjtefivfjad^o:)

rfjv dfieiXtxrov xal

nXdrmv

rwt

ejtofievog

ev Nofiotg (VII 796 b) evojtXta

'OQCpet KovQ)]rtxr}v

rrjv

evQvd-ftov

xat yaQ

^O.

xal ot

jtaQtarr]at rQetg ovrag.

djtoxaXet, xad-djteQ

^evog rd rcov KovQ^jrcov

cprjalv 6 ^Ad-rjvaZog

xat

jtatyvta

avrcov dvvfivdjv.

vtxrj

Plat. V 3 p. 253, 36 dXXd fi7)v xal dxQavrov rcov voeQcov S^ecov 6taQQ7]6tjV

Idem Theolog.

ftv^a^G) P).

(eQQvd-ftov

Port.)

rovg KovQrjrag cpvXaxag d-eafiol rcov KQf]rcov

jtdaa d-eoXoyla rf]V xad-aQav xa\ dxQavrov

xal

C^cof]v

;fO(>£/ar

rcot r]

Atl

"EXXr]-

xai iveQ-

yetav eig rf]v rd^tv ravrr^v dvajtefiJtovatv ovde yaQ dXXo rt ro

xoQov

ro xad-aQov xat dx7]Qarov ivdeixvvrat. Cf. eundem 1. 1. p. 322, 23 Id^t 6f] ovv djto rfjg doQiarov ravrrjg xal xotvfjg jteQt rcov d-ecov rovrcov 6i6aaxaXiag xa\ rfjv '^EXX7]vtxf]v

V

35

rj

init.

rov IlXdrovog rjfiZv^JtaQadod-eiaav eig fieaov dydycoftev xa\ ijtt6ei§(Ofiev aihdv xat fiexQt rmv ovoftdrcov jteQt

avrfjg

ejtoftevov

vjto

q)r]fi7]V

rotg

jtaQ' "EXX7]at

^eoXoyotg,

rQtcov ^aatXeoov fivartxfjt d-eooQiat, i^Tjyrjaet, rfjg ixeivcov

ol6e rcov xat

xdv

ovx dcptardfievov

afitxQa

rfjg "^EXXrjvtxfjg

xad-djteQ

rfjt

iv

rfjt

rcov

rcov dxQavrcov d-ecov

vtprjy^jaecog.

rig

yaQ ovx

d-eoaocpiag dxrjxoorcov ev

re ralg dQQTJrotg avrcov reXeralg xat ratg dXXatg jteQ\ r(nv ^ecov jtQayfiareiatg rcog

rrjv

vftV7]ftev7]V

rcov KovQrjrcov rd^tv jtaQ' avrolg 6tag)eQ6v-

cog

rfjg

dxQdvrov jtQoearcoaav

d-edg 7]yeftovovaav xal rr]v 6r]aafievr]v ;

cpQOVQav

rwv

ovrot {avro\ Port.) yofiv oi

'Peav

Xeyovrat

ftexQt

rciov

(pQOVQetv

airicov

rfjg

xa\

rdv rcov

f/eQtarfjg

i6t6rr]rog,

rfjg

oXcov elg avrfjv dva-

d^eo\

oXcov

xa\ rfjv ^aatXi6a 67]fitovQy6v,

xal

^ootoyoviag re xa\ 67]fitovQyiag

jtQotovreg, r7]V re K6q7]v iv ixeivotg xa\ rov fievovg rcov 6evreQcov cpvXdrretVy SajteQ ^cofjg

^ootoyoviag xa\

rfjg

Atowaov, i§7]tQr]evrav^a rdg rfjg oXrjg

jtavreXovg 6r]ftL0VQyiag {^rjfiiovQyrjaq

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

192

KovQr/Tixyv

151—152

^opddag' ravrriv 6?} ovv Trjv fiovov '0. xal ol jiqo tov ID.aTo^voq tyvcor-

jcQcoTOVQyovq

Port.)

PA^Sil/IIAIS KA'

dvex^vOL

ragw ov

aav d-eoXoyoi xcd yvoVTtc, t^Q/J6x£vaav, dXXd xal o 'Ad^/jvaLog Ta yaQ iv Kq9Jt7il t(dv

^tvog iv NofWLg (VII 796 b) dvvf/vr/Ot. KovQ?jTcov ivojtlLa jtaiyvLa, jidC7]g cprjOLV

T?jg tvQvd-jJOv

xLVtjoewg slvai

xal vvv ovdt tovto djtixQr]Oev

dQxr/yLxd jtaQadaiyfLaTa.

avTCDL TO TTJg KovQiiTLxrjg (ivrjOd^rjvaL TavTTjg Ta^ecog, ^^^

'Ad-rjvdv,

xal

rjg

oh]V

Tr]v

dXXd xal

diajtotvav vfivcx>v

Tr)v

jtaQa TOlg jtQO avTOv d^eoXoyoLg fivOTa-

f]

I

ycDjia

avTwv ivdda,

xcd Tr]v fiiav

jtQoOTi^hriOL

tcov

l^djtTeL

KovQrJTcov

jtQOodov,

dvar

fihv

avTOvg jteQLCTQicpovOa TOlg Ad-r^vaCxoZg (jVfi^oXoLg, c^g Trjg deLO^aXovg C^corjg xal Trjg dxfiaiag vorjaeojg jtQOOTdTag, xdTco de jteQLg)avwg vjtOTdTTOvOa TrJL Trjg Ad-r^vdg jtQovoiat. ol fitv yaQ

devTeQatg

TCilg

vvfiiav eXaxov et

VI 13

p.

110, 24

xcd

fiovddog.

is?]QTr]VTaL

p.

.

.

382, 11.

xal

aQxovvTai Ta^eOL

od^ev

.

ol

ovvd^)]ftac>LV.

xal ol KovQr]Teg t?]V

drj

6e

voeQag Ad-r^vaixrjg

Trjg

ijtco-

jtQoeOTcoTeg xaO-aQOTr^Tog tcov d^ecov

Olympiodor.

in

KovQr]Teg

ol

ovTeg O-eol xal xQvcpiag

vor]Tr]g

TQiTaLg

dxQdvTOv

Trjg

Norv.

Phaedon.

Plat.

jteQt

Tovg

B

Qxe

6r]fiL0VQyLX0vg

vevevxaOL jtQog to x^^QOV.

{^eovg, OTL

n.

Trjg

TOlg ixeld-ev jtQoLovCLV

ojtadoi,

iv

aTe

KovQr]Teg,

jtQcoTLCjTOL

Lob. I 546; Gruppe Su2jpl 715 et Griech. Mythol II 1169 7; Maafi Orpheus 96 n. 124; Poerner De Curet. et Corybant.

diss.

Hal.

XXII

1913, 372.

'Piag KovQr]Teg

Mesomedes (Hadriani aequalis) Elg

Tr/v ^locv

16 ed. Wilamowitz Griech. Verskunst 598.

vs.

xal

d^eOficoL

xal

6e

jtdvTa vjtrjxoa,

xal

jtdvTa

fteTQa

^OQCpeZ

IV 16

Procl. Theolog. Plat.

152. (111)

^46QaOTeiag

cpQOVQal

cpQOVQeiv

p.

206,4 tou 6e

xal jtdoat

6Ld tovtov vcpeOTrjxaOL.

liyeTaL

tov

oXov

Tfjg

dLavoftcd d-ecov,

6r]fitovQy6v

jtaQ^ , ^

xal

xdXxea'^ QOJtTQa lai^ovoa

xal TVJtavov f alyrjxeg ovTcog ^x^rr,

o

SoTe

jtdvTccg

^

ijtiOTQecpeLV

elg

avTrjv Tovg

{}^eovg.

xal 2JcoxQdTr]g djtofLtf/ovfievog, tov r]xov Xiyco tov fivB-Lxov

Tov

ijtl jtdi^Ta

Trjg

A6QaOTeiag

OTtiag Tfjg

o6e

'

^taTeivovTa x?]QvyfiaTL, ejtl

rJTLg

jtaQCiJtXr^oicog

jtdoag jtQodyet Tag rpvxdg.

dv ^vxr) xaTi6oL

tl

tSv

tov ^eOftov

d^eOfiog 6t

dXr]^e5v

fiixQi-

A6Qa[^^]

*

tTiQag jteQL66ov, elvat djtrjftova fiovov, ov^l tov 'Oqcplxov

f]xov djtOTVJtcoodfievog 6Ld Tov6e tov xr]QvyfiaTog xal olov vfivov

lEPOI AOrOI

152—154 TLva TOVTOV

EN

jtQWTOv

'AdQaOTslag dvag^d-sy^dfievog.

TTJg

193

PAWiilJIAIi: Kd'

^€Ofcdv avTOV dlX^ ov voftov jtQOCtLQrjxev,

fihv

yaQ

Soxeq tov Kqovlov

%al Tov Aiiov. Tov T(ov oXcDv

1

sed

Ab.;

d.

cf.

Diehl) TTJv /Jixijv oA?/v ojtccddv uvro^. T.

rf'

Cretico diss.

c

(I 315,

14

aiyTjXEg (non avyrjxeg [Wilam.]) ed. Porti

ex peUe caprina facto.

xvfi^aXa

Tim. 28

g. Procl. in

2 xakxia Wilamowitz Herm. LVsf

quae vertit tympano ^x^evxa Lob. conferens Nonn. XLIV 139 ^xrievxa, xvnavov Xiyvrixeg Wilam., v. etiam Neustadt De love Berol. 1906, 6. 4 delevi. 3

1919, 60.

e.

xvfjLnava

Lob. I 515; Kern Archaeol Jahrh. III 1888, 235; Gruppe Suppl. 746.

Vide

fr.

105 b.

Martyrium Theodoti Ancyrani et septem cum S. S. 18 Maii c. 24 d. e (IV p. 160 Boll.) 'O. yaQ 6 VfieTSQog JtoirjT7]g Xiyu, otl Zevg tov Kqovov tov IdLov naTEQa i(p6vevoe xal loxe ttiv Idlav (X7]TiQa ttjv "^Piav, xal i^ avTwv yevvaTaL tj [leQOeq^ovr], rjv xal amrjv^ ifjiavev' eOxs 6e xal Trjv 153. (308)

Ada

eo virginum

xal AjioXXcdv 6e Trjv l^lav d6eX'

Idlav d6eX(pr]v "^'HQav yvvalxa.

eOxsv AQTe/iLV,

(prjv

xal ifiiavev iv ArjXwL jtaQct tcol ^cofiwL.

rjv

xal 6 ^'HcpaLOTog Tr]v A^r]vdv.

xal 6 "AQr]g 6e Trjv Ag)Qo6LTr]V. 1 ^v xal avxog fort. recte Lob.

Lob. I 593. 154. (114) Porphyr.

jtaQa

6e

yaQ

jtXrjOd-elg

r]

Nv^

antro nymphar. 16

p. 67,21 Nauck^ ALog ive^QeveTaL'

vjto

fieXLTL

axoTomaL cbg vjto olvov^ xal UXaTcovL (Sympos. 203 b) 6 UoQog tov vixTaQog

[iiXLTog f/ed^vei xal

vjtvol (bg jtciQa jtXr^ad-elg'

De

KQOvog

6

'OQq)el

tcol

yaQ

ovjtco

«^ \

Nauck qI^q^ ^p^

Tdv 6Ld

TCDL AlI vjtOTLd^efiivT]

evT^ ilv

67]

fiLv l6r]aL vjtb

yaQ

^r]ol

jtaQ' 'OQg)€l

fiiXLTog 66Xov''^

6qvo\v v\pLx6fi0L0LV

eQyoLOLV fied-vovTa fieXLOOdcov eQL^6fi^cov, 6rjoov

uvTov.^

xal jtdoxsL

6

KQ6vog xal

OvQav6g, tov d-eoX^yov 6C rcc

eig

d-eta

eig

i^6ovi^v*

yiveOLV

Ovvovolag

ri^oviJL

^ed^elg

ixTifiveTat cQg

6

6eOfielod-aL xal xaTdyeod^ai

aivLOOofiivov djtoojteQfiaTL^eLV Te 6vvdfieLg

exXvd-ivTa.

OvQavov xaTL6vTa

7]6ovi]g

eig

od-ev

ejtLO-vfilaL

filv

ovvovolag tov

Frjv IxTifiveL KQ6vog' TavTO 6e

jtaQiOTaTaL

avTOlg

r)

tov

fiiXLTog,

TrJL

v
ix

ov

^oXcod-elg 6 KQfhog IxTifiveTaL. jtQcoTog yaQ tcov dvTLipeQOfiivcov TWL OvQavcoL 6 KQ6vog IotI xal i) tovtov ocpalQa' xaTlaOi^ 6e dXXd Tag f/ev 6vvdfieLg iB, ovqccvov xal djto tSv jtXavcofjivoyv. Orphic.

coll.

Kem.

13

lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^SlIJIAIi: KA'

194

154—155

ovQavov SsyeTat Kqovoq, raq 6^ dnb rov Kqovov Zsvg. Procl. Tim. 35 b (II 208, 30 Diehl) jtaQadsiyftarixd 6t al rofial rov jtaTQog xat ot de6fiol' r.al yaQ re^tvet jr()fo ^^^ ^^^^^rcog exelvov xal dea^OL roig aQQijxrotQ, deOftoTg, ravra xal rcov d^eokoyo^v atvtcaoftevojv, ojrorav XeymOt rdg re KQOviag exrof/dg xal rovg deOfiovg, otg eavrbv leyerat jteQt^dlXeiv b rov jiavrbg %oti]rr]g, ev KQarvXcot (404 a) dtafivijfiovevet ^coxQarrig. cov xal

eg

dnd oivov vulgo ante Nauckium. 4 elg fxiv) df^aov Barnes.

Lob.,

olvov

vTio

1

Nauck, loyov M. 3 Nauck; £(Tt' ^Sovrjv M.

5 xarlaai Herch., xaTeiai priores.

Herm. XLIX; Lob.

7,

K

XXXVII

1916, 591 n. 2. fructuum repertor apud Cyrenenses Macrob. Allegorice Saturni vinculis utitur Hymn. XIII

Saturnus mellis

Kqovov

Ahraxas 76; M. Mayer

I 516; Dieterich

Pohlenz

ap. Rosch. II 1470;

Sat. I

2 doXov {t^v) rjdovtjv

{ccvxLxa

25.

Jalirh.

et

vs. 2

jtotxtXb(^ov)J, dfdavre, fieyaod^eveg, dkxtfie

og dajtavdtg

Ttrdv,

djtavra xal av^etg sfiJtaXtv avrog,

fiev

deOfiovg aQQTJxrovg og ex^f^Q xar^ djtetQova xoOfiov

KQove jtayyevercoQ

aicovog,

magicamque vim (Dieterich

1.1.

jtoh]6ov,

iubet

pap.

mag. Paris.

2326

vs.

77):

6

TaQraQOvye jtaQd^eve, rolg Kqovov rbv obv jtoXov.

X.eyco,

edrjOa deOfiolg

155.

inesse

eis

Procl.

(118)

in Plat.

Cratyl. 391 a

xat ydQ 6 fteytarog KQovog dvcoO-ev rdg

(27,

21 Pasqu.)

rcJov voTJOecov

aQxdg

didcoOt rcot drifitovQytJot xat ejttOrarel r7]g oXr^g di]fitovQyiag'

Iv-

Stb

xal baifiova avrbv b Zevg xaXet jtaQ^ 'OQCpet'

oQdov

6' 7]fiereQ7]v yeveijv, aQtdeixere dalfiov.

xal eotxev

rcJov

rdrag atriag exetv

TOftcov jtQodycov eig

odcov

yevv}]rtxcov

oXcog rrjg

^^ P^isqu. \

Ovvayooycov xal rcov dtaiQeOecov rdg dxQO-

JtaQ* iavrcSt b

rd

xal

fJteQi]

KQchog, 6td fdv rcov ovQavicov voeQav xat jtQO-

ri^v bXori^ra t?]V

jtoXXajtXaotaOficav

Ttravtxfjg

atrtog

yevedg r^yovfievog,

ytvofievog dcp^

7/g

r]

xal 6l-

aiQeOtg rcov ovrcov, dtd 6e rcov xarajtooeojv Ovvdyoov rd eavrov jtdXtv yevvfjftara xal evi^cov JtQbg eavrbv xal dvaXvcov elg Tr]V

eavrov fwvoetdrj xal dfieQtOrov airiav. ejtel xat b dr^fitovQybg Zevg jtaQ' avrov jtQOOexcog vjtodey^erat Tr]v dXrjihetav rcov bvrcov xat voel rd ev avrcot jtQoorcog' fiavrevst fiev ydQ avrSt xal r] Nv§ (fr. 103), dX?J b jtarrJQ jtQOOeycog, xa\ Jtdvra rd fierQa rfjg oX,r]g

»

lEPOI AOrOI

155—158

EN PAWSilJlAIS

Eundem versum

d7]f4iovQylag avrcji evdidooiv.

Tim. Tovc

B

prooem.

ovx

fiovov

(^sOfiovg

oqB^ov

g^rjciv

Bvy6(.iev6g

praebet idem in

Kqovov

11 Diehl) jTQdg dt rdv

(I 207,

1^5

KJ'

jtdliv ^era

— datfiov,

xal did ndvTo^v rcor lxo^tvo:>v r^v rov jrarQog svfiiveiav jiqo-

Olymrbv Aia jroial jiQog oQd^ov 6aif/G)v; Damasc. De ovxl 6t xal '0. iv rwt Kq6vcol

yMXovf/svog et in Plat. Alcibiad. I 103 a piodor. in Alcibiad. I

c.

384, 3 Cous.2;

p.

3 p. 15 Creuz. xal

'O.

—

OLXHov jiartQa Xtyovra princ. 270 (II 136, 27 Rue.) t^djtrsL rd jisio^iara r?jg oX^jg drjfiLOVQyiag, o yi roL 6i]fiL0VQ^s? Kue. yiy.6g^ xal svxsraL jiQog avr6v' oq&ov djtsv6aLftov; aQa xal djcoQ^ol rr/v oXrjv xoafiojtoLlav' srL roLvvv d-vvsL OarpiorsQOV oi ^oivLxsg ravra jtsql avzov d^LOvOLV, jiQmrov fitv daiftova avrbv jcoLOvvrsg siXrjxora rbv drKiLOVQybv. Herm. X vs. 4; Lob. I 518; Kern Herm. XXIII 1888, 487 rbv

'

—

n.

XIX; Holwerda 156. (183)

xal ydQ

319.

Procl.

xad-aQiibg o

jtavraxov 6t

7]

\

Plat. Tim. 22

in

d.

e

(I

yivsraL dC v6arog,

ijtv

o

118, 21 Diebl) 6s

did jtvQ6g,

xa0^aQ6r?]g rolg dsvriQOLg djtb rcov jtQojrwv,

6^6

rd xa^dQOLa xofti^SLV 6 Zsvg djtb rrjg KQ7Jr7]g jtaQaxsXsvsrat' rrjv ydQ KQrjr7]V dvrl rov vor]rov rdrrsLV

xal

jtaQa

rcoL

'OQCpsl

etcjd-aOLV OL O^soXbyoL.

Kern Herm. LI 167.

(116)

1916, 564.

Procl. Cratyl. 396 b

(52, 26 Pasqu.)

xal

ydQ

r6v re ovQavtov xal rbv vjteQOVQdvLov (Lob., vjtovQdvLov codd.), od^ev avrov xal rb 6Lrrovg

(luppiter)

vtpiorr^OL

6Lax6oftovg,

OxrjjtTQOV eivai (pr/OLV 6 d^eoXbyog jtLOvQcov xal elxoOL ftirQ(ov, (05

Idem

^trrcov aQxovrog 6voi)6exd6a)v.

in Tim. 20 a (I 69, 29

Diehl) r^L 6e rdg fteyiorag aQxdg fteraxexstQioO-aL rb ^aOtXtxbv hxsivov xal XQarr/rtxbv rcov oXatv, ov xal rb

jtiOvQcov (I 451,

— ftirQa)v

2 Diehl) dXX^

6e Zevg

xard rovg

sOrl

OxfjjtrQOV

^dvr^g ^trrdg v
ftsv

^vzrdg 6vo)6exd6ag'

avrov Xiyerat' jtiOvQOov

^^ ^^^^^ \

i^-soX^yovg et ibidem 31 a

xal ydQ

6Ld

—^fiirQOJV.

rovro rb

6

Ox7]jtrQ07>

Lob. I 517; Holwerda 327. 168.

(125)

T(oc AlI rolg

Procl.

in

Plat Remp. II 144, 29 Kr. 6^6 xal ^*^ ^6tavifteiv jtaQaOxsva-

TirdOLv rdg eyxoOftiovg

C^Ofiivmi Xrj^etg ejteod-at rrjv Aixrjv

6

\

'0.

rcoc 6s Aix7] jto7,vjtOLVog e^iojtero

^

(pr]OLV'

jtdOLv aQcoyog. 13*

lEPOI AOrOI

196

EN PAW^IJIAIS

158—160

Kd'

yaQ jiaCLV aQCoydq jtoXvjcoivog, sl rmi drjiiiovQymL rov jcavTog (jvvdLaxoOjJst ra jidvra, d-saJv ccqxsl (v. fr. 103), daifioOLV

si

CvvsjtLCrarsl, ipvxag dLadLxd^SL xal djta^ajtXcog dLa jtaccov 6lsq-

XsraL Tcov ipvxojv

xqlclq et Theolog. Plat.

//

6s '0. xai dLaQQrjdrjv siq

missis 6

VI

tov oXov

8 p. 363, 15 prae-

dvajte\ujtsL dTjfiLOVQ-

yaQ avTcoL ^aOLXsvovTL xal dLaxoOfislv clQXOfitvcoL to tcol scpsOJtsTO etiam (prjOL Trjv oXjp^ Aixr]v. Procl. in Tim. 41 c (III 232, 31 Diehl). Vide etiam frr. 159. 160. 1 nokvTtovog Sipensxo cod. Gottorp. Theol. et D^ Tim.; noXvTioivog yov.

jtdv,

ri6ri

—

sjtsod-al

2

i(p6inEto Portus.

t.

Procl. in Tim. 28 c (I 315, 14 Diehl) frr. 152. 160.

Lob. I 396; Schuster 27; Kern De Theogon.52; Diels Parmenides Lehrgedicht 11; Dieterich Archiv Eeligionsw. XI 1908, 159

=

Kl. Schr. 412 Cf.

Kern Orpheus 40

;

n. 2.

vetustiorum fragmentorum nr. 23.

Parmenid.

vs.

fr. 1

14 (Diels II ^ 149, 7) twv ds Aixrj jtoXv-

jtOLVog sx^f- xXrjldag dfioL^ovg.

Ennead. V 8, 4 (II 236, 24 Volkm.) xal r^ ovoia avTi] dLa tovto 6s ovdsfiia fisiOocpia, dXX^ ovx avTog, sha oocpog. ^cov, xal rl avTOSjtLOTr/fir] svTavd^a jtaQsdQog twl vcol tcol OvfijtQO(paivso0^aL, otov XsyovOi xard fiifirjOLV xal tcdl All Trjv Aix7]v. H. F. Mueller Herm. LII 1917, 151 Sophoclis Oed. Col. vs. 1381 Plotin.

SLJtSQ

sOTLV

jtaXaicpaTog Aixrj ^vvsdQog Zrjvdg aQxaioLg vofiOLg

7)

venisse suspicatur, cum et Sophoclem et Plotinum Orphicorum doctrinam sequi verisimilius esse mihi quidem videatur {Orph. 41 n.). Cf. Aelian. fr. 25 (II p. 197 Herch.) et Arrian. Anabas. IV 9, 7. Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 247 d p. 154, 14 Couvr. 159.

Plotino

mentem

in

jtaQdysTai ds

ALxaLoOvvrj jtaQa t(dl d-soXoycoL vjto

7)

Evos^siag.

Cf.

ibidem

p. 162, 9

f/lv

7)

XsysTat Tov Nofiov tov sxsl xal Evos^siag

Vide

frr.

6Qog yaQ Tim. 28 c

6

315, 8

TaTTCov Ts avTov avTcov,

TOV XOOflOV Aixrj OWSJtSTaL

Noftog tov Atog, Sg

(I

p. 169).

(sc.

xal Tov Nofiov avT(nL

xaTa yaQ Tag

(sc.

TCOL

'O.).

ALi (jtttQS-

Idem

sv

in Plat.

6s

rjt

xal f/STSx^]Taf

vjt^

aihcov,

lovi) Ovyxad^L^Qxwv, coOjtSQ xal 6 'O.

vjtod^r^xag

jtOLSLTaL

^rjOLv 6

tou roQyiai (523 a) owlovem) Tolg KQovi6aLg xal s^aiQcov djt*

Diehl)

tva xal jtQO tcov tqlcov

jtdQs6Qov

^vydT7]Q

Procl. in Plat. Alcibiad. I p. 499, 2 Cous.^ jtdXiv,

JtQO

7)

105

(fr.

Nofiov xal

Aixrj

158. 160.

160. (126) ijtSldTJjtSQ

sxsl

Trjg

NvxTog

Tov Nofiov STL 6s

xal

jtaQ^

sxsivcoL

T7iv AixTjv oX7]v (v. fr.

158

lEPOI AOrOI

160—163

avtov

n. 2) d:jta6bv

EN PAW^IdlAIS

197

Kd'

(IV 716 a

rcd-ifisvog ev Nofioig

21), wcjtsQ

fr.

xal 6 d^EoXoyog.

Lob. I 396. 533; Kern Orpheus 40

Hymn. LXIV Nofiov

vs. 1

n. 2.

dd-avdrcov xaXlfo xal O^vtjtcov

dyvdv dvaxra, ovgdviov Nofiov xrX.

Damasc. De

161.

princ.

'Ogq^ia 6vo jtQo^dXXsTaL (sc.

vovg ^soTTjTag,

ttjv

rj

283

m

(II 156, 17 Rue.)

dh xar'

rcov dffsiXixrayv JiQoPoXrj) ^mioyo-

xaTa to xivovfievov f/dXXov, ttjv 6s (v. fr. 163) (prifu xal 'EOTlav'^

fitv

"HQav

fiaXXov xaTa to {e6T6)g,

TavT7]V fiev e^Qd^ovOav Tovg slg t66s t6 jcdv jiQouyvTag d-sovg,

jtdvTag

6s

sxslvrjv

jtQ6o6ov sxxaXovfisvrjv.

sig

Procl.

Cf.

in

Tim. 41 d (III 249, 16 Diehl). 1 x6 atjQciv

(prj/ni

OTelag

(fr.

E-iie.

Procl. Tim. 41 e (III 274, 17 Diehl) xal yaQ 6

162. (110) 6rifiiovQy6g,

xal katifiv M; corr.

6 'O.

cbg

105),

g^rjdL,

TQSfpSTaL fiev djto T^g 'A6Qattjl jivdyxrjc (cf. frr. 54. 126

6vvs6tc 6s

ysvvdi 6e Trjv EtfiaQfievrjv. Lob. I 514; Holwerda 328.

p. 132),

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 a (I 450, 20 Diehl)

163. fiLovQyog

avT6g, 6 fieyLOTog Zevg,

xal looTsX?)g avrmc xaXsHaL, xal sx jtaTSQwv. (III 248,

Cf.

in

30 Diehl)

Tim. 18 c Jtrjyrj

djtoyevvrjosog

djtoysvvmoa jtdvTa

xal

iooTsXrj

jtdoav

27

(I 46,

jtdorjg

Trjg

Diehl)

tcjv

tjjv

fiev

6 6e

132

fr.

^^^ ^^^^^ \

41 d

et

jtQo66ov xal

xpvxc5v

vjteQxoOfiiov

^pvxrjv, jtdoav 6s TrfV syx6ofiLov, JtQoiovoa 6s

^coLOjtOLOvOa

xcQL

6?]fiL0VQycQL

xal

tov

oXov x60fiov,

(Schneid.]

6?]-

Ov^vysl ttjl "HQaL' 6l6 tcov avTwv jtQOsXrjXvd^aOi

6rjfiL0VQyLxc5L

rjv

sjtl

6 fiev '0,

codd.)

xaXsZ

xal OvvdjtTSL xal ov^sv^ag fiiav JtoLsl firjTSQa jtdvTG)v (6v 6 Zsvg jtar^Q

Lob. I 539. sv TWL jtsQi ALog xal "HQag fr. 115; cf. Dion. Prus. 56 (II 15, 24 Arn.) tovtov vfivovOL jtal^sg oocpcov sv aQQrJTOcg TsXsTalg "HQag xal jLog sv6aifiova ydfiov et Procl. in Plat. Tim. 18 c. d. (I 49, 12 Diehl) sjtsl xal to ttjv avTTjv sTeQOLg rj tov avTOV jtXeioOt Ov^evyvvoO^at XdffoLg dv sx Tcov fivOTLxcDV Xoyojv xal Twv iv djtOQQTJTOtg Xsyofiivcov '0.

XXXVI

lsQc5v ydficov, oig xal 6 UXdTcov sig 6vvafiLv s^ofioLwv ra jtsQl

Tovg jtoXiTag xai Tovg tovtcov ydfiovg isQOvg ydfiovg jtQOOrjyoQsvos (Resp. V 458 e).

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

198

PA1'£iIJIAIS KA'

163—165

Lob. I 366. 539. 607; Giseke 79; Scluister 15 701; Dieterich Nehyia'^ 104 n. 3.

n.

Gruppe

2;

Suppl

Procl. in Tim.

164. (117) de arprjTai

xal

tvxag TQtJttTat, jiaVTog jtoi7jT/jv, og jiqo Ttjg xXrjattg

B

prooem.

(I 206,

Socrates) r^g ohjg jtQay/mTdag,

(sc.

xal

fitfiovf/tvog

NvxTog

dwv

TavT)]i

dr/fiiovQytag stg

oX7/g

OTTjQtov siotivat XtysTat Tfjg

26 Diehl) jtqXv

ijcl

Jiaga-

tov tov

ts to XQV'

xaxeld^sv jtXtjQOvCdat

TCQV d-etcov vo7J6ecov xat Tccg Tjjg drjfitovQyiag aQyag vjtodtxeoO^at

xat 6rj

djtOQtag ajtdaag,

Tccg

ei

xat Tov jtaTeQa jtaQaxaXetv

jtQog fiev yccQ ttjv

jtcog

XQV

dxovet

xat

NvxTa

eijtetVy

i^ta\^^'^

amrjg

jtaQ^

fr.

Xeycov

dfi^QOTe, x(5g, Tade cpQaCe,^

d^avaTcov dQxrjv xQciTeQoq^QOva

/^'

^'^^^^Xvetv xcCt

eig t?)v Tfjg drjf/tovQytag OvXXr/tptv.

TOJt d-eoXoyojt jtejtoh/Tat

Nvs

^ecov vjtaTTj,

fiata,

d-efttg

165

vs.

2

—

vs. 3

d^eod^at;

ovQavov.

Vs. 1

etiam in Tim. 40 e (III 179, 10 Diehl). Tim. 40 e.

1 (pQaQiiq in

Cf.

QCLV

et

ibidem 41 c (III 228, 12 Diehl) SojtsQ yaQ 'O. Trjv voeevO^elg Twt Att {ttjv) SrifitovQyixfjv djteTeXeOev xtX.

ovolav

NvxTog

xQri(^f^ovg fr.

107

p.

171, frr. 165. 168 p. 202.

Lob. I 517. Procl. in Plat. Tim. I 28 c (I 313, 31 Diehl) t«

165. (122)

TOtvvv oXa jteQtexcov 6 Zevg xal jtdvTCi (lovadtxmg xat voeQ(og

TovTOvg^

xaTcc

Tovg

XQV^f^^'^^

^'/^

NvxTog

^^* ^^^^^ \

vg)iOT7]Ot

jtdvTa Ta eyxoOfita, d-eovg Te xal rdc fiotQag tov jtavzog.

yovv jtQog avTov jtmg 6e

fiot

fj

Nv^

ev Te'^

tcc

aid-eQt jtdvTa jteQts

jtdvT^ eOTat xal

dcpdTmt^

x^Q^^ exaOTOV

Xdffe, Tcot 6^ evt f/eOOcot

ovQavov, ev 6e * re yatav djtetQtTOV, ev 6e iv 6e T« TeiQea^ jtdvTa Td 1 om. C.

2 €v

5 iv 6h CN,

ig 6^ N.

<pav(oxo ^;

P

XL

Xeyet

eQcoTtjoavTa'

t'

^

d^dXaOOav,

ovQavog eOTecpdvcoTai.'

h

Herm., Lob. 3 om. C. 4 Ss P, ^frfe C, P. 6 neiQea N. 7 iaxs(pav(orai CN, iot€'

i^dh

{nisi erravi Diehl).

habent etiam idem in Tim. 36 c (II 256, 21 Diehl), in Plat. Phaed. C II og' p. 162, 30 Norv., vs. 2 aid-eQt 3 ovQavov Procl. in Tim. I 207, 9 Diehl, Simplic. in Aristot. Phys. IV coroll. de loco I 643, 27 Diels ejte\ ovv ?} 'AoOvQtog d-eoXoyia xal vjteQ T6v6e tov xoOfiov dXXo Oiofia d-eioTeQov to ai^iQtov jraQa6e6(oxev, ol6e 6e avTo xcc) 'O. ev olg Vs. 1

Olympiodor.

—

(pr/Otv aid-eQt

— ovQavov.

lEPOl AOrOl

165-167

X

Herm.

Vs. 4 ex 166.

rmv

Lob. I 521 n. V; Holwerda 318. 485 sumptus est. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 c (II 24, 23 Diehl) xa\

^

(122)

yaQ

xal

vjco

Ztvg

b

Tr^v

NvxTog

vjtoO-rjxag Tfjg avTCCQ

Sg

y.QciTeQbq deOf/og,

T£Taf(tvog

avTOJi^

199

/iJ'

vs. 5; II.

ovTog £OTiv 6

EN PAT£nAIAIi:

d^eoXoyog, dia jrdv-

(prjOiv 6

XQ^^V'^ OsiQag Ovvsxofisvog' XQVOfiv vcpiOTr^Oc oeiQav xaTa

Tfjg

(v. fr.

ejt'

Tag

160)*

deOfibv xQaTeQbv jtsQl'^ jtdvTa TavvOOrjLg,

£jti]v

OeiQTjv

XQ^^^h^ ^S aliheQog aQTfjOavTa. avTWL Kroll. 2 neQi MP; snl Q; enl naai in Tim. 28 c (v. infra), ubi neQL navza MP, tnl navza Q; negl naoL in Tim. 32 c et in Cratyl. 395 e. 1 naQ'

eundem in Tim. 28 c (I 314, 12) 24 Diehl), in Cralyl. 395 e p. 50, 26 Pasqu.; vs. 2 apud eundem in Tim. 28 c (I 314, 17 Diehl), ubi sequuntur verba Vs. 1 legitur etiam apud

et

32 c

OeiQag

(II 53,

/()i?a7]c

'OfjrjQixojg

(II.

6

De

Damasc.

W.

Kroll Philol LIII 1894, 426). Procl.

p. 150),

X

vs. 9;

Hymn.

Kroll

De

deicov

Tct^ecov

tcov

cf.

et

Herm.

tcov

19)

etiam in Tim. 34 b (II 112, 3 Diehl) princ. 205 (II 87, 2 cf. Add. 385 et rectius

eyxoOfiiojv xexX?]ftevrjg,

n. VI; Holwerda 319. VII 2 dxQOTdTrjg djtb OeiQfjg (Ludw. Chald. 22; Wilamowitz Sitisungsher. AJcad.

Lob. I 521

in Minerv.

orac.

Berlin 1907, 273. 285. 167. (120. 121) TCtVTCi de

xal b

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 29 a (I 324, 14 Diehl)

'0. evdetxvi\fierog

xaTajtiveod^ca Tbv vor/Tbv d^ebv

ecpaTO jtaQa tov d^^fciovQyov tcov oIojv' xal b fiev eig

Wmtojv

^kejteiv

Tb jtaQadeiyfia tov drjfiiovQybv vjted-STO, Tr/v vorjOiV 6id

Tfjg

OQaoeojg evSeixvvfievog, 6 de d-eoXoyog xal otov ejtijtfjddv avTbv TOJi voriTcoL

6iaQQrj67]V

xcd xciTajtivsiV, cog b fivd-og ecp?/0£V' eOTL yaQ,

rd tov xad-r^yefiovog Xeyeiv, b jtaQa

ei

XQ^

TCDi ^OQq^et JtQco-

Toyovog

d^ebg xaTa^ to jteQag tcov vor]Twv IdQVfievog jtaQa Tcoi nXdTCovi Tb avTo^wiov 6ib xal aicoviov eOTL xal tcov voovftevcov xdkXiOTOv, xal tovt' iOTiV ev vo?]TOig, ojteQ b Zevg ev vosQolg' '

yaQ exdTeQog Tojvde twv Td^ewv, xal o

jteQag

fiaTixojv aiTicov Tb jtQcoTLOTOv,

fiev tcov jtaQadsiy-

dh tcov 6r]fiL0VQyLxc5v to fiova-

6ixc6TaTOV' 6Lb xal evovTaL JtQbg exelvov 6 Zevg ^cd

NvxTbg xal a ^^^ \

^^^^^

cog

fieOrjg Trjg

jtXr]Qco^e\g exeld-ev yiveTai xoOfiog vo?]Tbg cog ev voeQolg.

TOTe jtQOJToyovoLo'^

;fccda3i^3

Tcov jtdvTO)v 6efiag elxev fiet^e

6' eotg fteXeeoOi

Tovvexa Ovv

efji

fil^og 'HQtxejtaiov

evl yaOTeQL xoiX?]L,

^eov 6vvafiiv t€ xal

tcol JtdvTa''

^

dXx?]V,

A^bg jtdXtv eVTog Itvx^?].

lEPOI AOrOI

200

EN

PAWiilJIAIi: Kd'

Vs. 4 V. etiam b vs. 1, qui ea, praebet. 1

^eoq

xaxa

(6)

167

quae in Orphicis secuta sunt,

2 nQOzoyovoio C, nQWToyoviov P, 4 ^Qixamaiov P, yjQioxsschol. C bis, rjQLxanalov N. 5 navia Holwerda (cf. Diehl, v. infra b vs. 1, ubi traditum navxa, naQcc codd., dubit. Kroll.

3 yaSa>v Rohde, yavtov codd.

nQ(i)x6yovoq N.

naiov C, TjQi<Jxenaioq etiam Lob. I 320 n. 1), navxl edd. prior.

Zoega AbMlg. 262; Herm. VIII vs. 3; Lob. I 519; Rolide U^ 114 n. 1; Holwerda 320; KroU Philolog. LIII 1894, 561.

Fsyche

in Plat.

Procl.

TOiovTov

nXdroi)V

Tim. 28 c

(I

312, 26

Diehl)

di^f/iovQydv

vjto6T7](jdfi£Vog

xal dxaTOVOfiaaTov daCev, coq iv Taya^ov fiolQai ^^^ ^^®^^

okwv

ovv avTOV (Phileb. 54 c) 6

fiev

ciQQrjTOV

yaQ iv jtd67]L Tds£L 0-ewv Td dvaXoyovv tcol evL. tolovtov yovv t] ev exdCTCOL xodftcoL 6 6e ye ^O. xal ovofia avTo^L jiQodTJveyxev, IxTe ixeWev fiovdg. xLVOVfievog, col xal avTog o IIXdTcov rjxoXovO^^^aev iv dXXoLg 6 yovv JcaQ^ avTcoL Zevg, 6 jiqo tcov tqlcov Kqovl^Sv, ovTog idTi^ tSv oXcov 67]fiL0VQy6g. fieTa yovv Tr]V xaTdjtoCLV tov ^dvr]Tog al ideai tcov jidvTCOV iv avTWL Jteg^rjimOiv, cog q)r]6LV

jtQOT£Tayfiivov

\

tcov

'

Iotl

6 d^eoXoyog'

Tovvexa 6vv tSi jtdvTa ALog jtdXtv evTog

hvx^,

(== a b ald^eQog evQsb]g 7]6^ ovQavov dyXaov vpog^ jtovTov T^ aTQvyerov yair^g r' eQixv6eog e6Q7], 'Qxeavog Te fieyag xal veiaTa TdQTaQa^ yair]g xal jtOTafLOL xal jtovTog djteiQLTog dXXa Te jtdvra 5

jtdvTeg

o66a

t'

dd-dvaTOL fidxaQeg

T^ €7]v

vs. 4)

d^eol 7]6e d^eaLvaL,

yeyawTa xal v6TeQov

ojtjtoo^ efieXXev,

169)

(v. fr.

evyeveTO,^ Zr]vdg 6^ ivl yaOTeQL 6vQQa jtecpvxei. Cf. I 314,

6 ftev yaQ

22

ss.

'O.

fieTa ttjv xaTdjto6Lv

jtdvxa yeyovevat fiivcog

iv

Diehl et in Parmenid. 130 b q)r]6iv,

exeivcoL,

ejteL^rj

6evTeQcog

6e

p.

799, 27 Cous.2

tov ^dvr]Tog ev twl Ai\ xd

jtQoj\^^ ^^^^ Tcog fiev

xal

r^vco-

xal 6iaxexQLfievcog ev tcol

6r]-

Ta jtdvTcov dvecpdvr] tcov eyxo6fiicov alTia' exel yaQ 6 rjXLog xal r] 6eX7]vr] xal o ovQavog ambg xai ra 6T0Lxeia xal 6 EQcog 6 evojtoLog xal jtdvra djtXdJg tv yeyovoTct Z7]vbg jie^vxsL et in Tim. 28 c (I 308, 2 Diehl), ubi idem versus citatur. Vide quoque in Plat. Tim. 34 a (II 93, 18 Diehl) «/ yaQ

fiLOVQycoL

.

.

.

jiaQa TOig D^eoXoyotg xaTajt66eLg jteQioxai Ttveg el6LV, dXX^ al fiev

lEPOI AOrOI

167—168

EN

201

PAT£iIdIAi:S KJ'

jtQoyovixal xa vor]Td jtsQLXa^^dvovCi voBQwq, al 61 tcov jtaidmv To,

voEQa

jtQog

vor]T(og,

TOVTO

6rj

Herm.

in Plat.

6td t/ dh axQt tovtov

;

OTt

Tat evovOd^at Tcot ^dvrjTt,

NvxTog.

fieOrjg Tfjg

1

mxLV

(6)

Phaedr. 247 c

10 Couvr.

ov6s ot vjto tov Aia d-eol XeyovdXXd (lovoq 6 Zevq xat avTdg 6td

drj

Vs. 6 v. etiam

fr.

169

p.

208.

3 iyysvEvo Gesn., €v yhexo

2 tccQTaQog C.

Kroll.

p. 148,

oTi deZ axQt Tivog elvat ttjv 6vva(f>rjv.

£iQ7]Tai,

Holwerda.

Herm. VI

Ad

vs.

djtelQiTog

5

(cf.

vs. cf.

2— 8;

n. III;

Holwerda

320.

Hesiod. Theogon. 109 xal jtoTafioi xal jtovTog

Od. x 195) et 878 xaTa yatav djteiQtTov.

168. (123. 43)

-— 105d

Lob. I 520

(I 121,

Porphyr. ap. Euseb. Praep. ev. III 9 p. 100 a Versus Orphici etiam ap. Stob. Eclog.

12 Dind.).

10 Wachsm.).

Vs.

20

extr.

17—20

quoque Euseb. 1. 1. III 11 etiam I 129, 29 Dind.; vs. 31. 32 1. 1. XIII 13 (II 216, 1 Dind.) v. quoque fr. 169. oQa 6e Trjv t(5v ^EXXrjvov Oo(piav ovtwoI 6taaxojtovfievog. tov yaQ Aia tov vovv I

23

(I 29,

(I 130,

28 Dind.);

vs.

Tov xoOfiov vjtoXafi^dvovTeg, og ra ev avTcot Tov xoOfiov, ev fiev Tatg d^eoXoyiatg TavTtjL 6<6xa6tv ot

5

Ttt 'OQq)e(X)g

eymv avTOv JtaQa^e-

e6r]fitot'Qyr]6ev

JteQt

eljtovTeg'

Zevg jtQcoTog ytveTO, Zevg vOTctTog dQyixeQavvog Zevg xetpaZrj, Zevg fieoaa, Atog d' ex jtdvTa TeTvxTat' Zevg aQOrjv yevexo, Zevg dfi^QOTog"^ ejtXeTO vvfi(pr]' Zevg jtv^ftr]v^ yai7]g Te xal ovQavov dOTeQoevTog' Zevg ^aOtXevg, Zevg avTog djtdvTwv dQytyeved^Xog' ev xQdTog, elg 6aifia)V yeveTOy^ fieyag aQxog djtdvTcov,^

ev 6e^ 6efiag ^aOiXeiov, ev

(ot

Td6e jtdvTa xvxXelTat,"^

jtvQ xal v6c3Q xal yata xal aid^Q,

vv^ Te xa\

r]fiaQ,

xal MrJTtg, jtQcoTog yeveTCOQ xal "EQOjg jtoXvTeQjtrjg' 10

jtdvTa yaQ ev Zr]vdg fieydXcoL^ Td6e OwfiaTt^ xelTat' Tov 67] TOt xe(paXr] i» fiev I6eiv xal xaXd jtQoOoyjta ovQavog alyXrjetg, ov X(>^'(>£a^ dfigAg td^eLQat

dOTQ&tv fiaQfiaQeoyv jteQLxaXXeeg T^eQe^ovTaty

TavQea 6' dfKpoTeQcoO^e 6vo XQ^^^ta xeQaTa, 16

dvToXir] Te 6vOtg Te, O-ecHv 66ot ovQavtcSvcov, ofifiaTa 6' rjeXtog Te xal

vovg 6e CDt 6r]

dvTt^mOa^^

ot d\pev6r]g fiaatXrjCog

^'

OeXrjvr]'

d(pO-tTog

ai^Q,

jtdvTa xXvet^^ xal
av6rj ov6^ h>ojtr] ov6e xTvjtog ov6e fiev ocoa,^*

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

202 20

mSe

168

Jiog ovaq vjrsQf/eveog KQOvlafVog.

Xrjd^u

Tj

PAWiil/IIA12 Kd'

ddavdrrjv x6(paXrjv tx^i

[ilv

^<^£ v6?]fia

^^ '

aSfia 6t ol jtsQicpsyyeg,^^ djtSLQiTOVy doxvcptXixror, drQOfwv,^'' o^QifioyvLOV,^^ vjcsQfisvhg

wds rtTvxTat'

xal 6T£Qva xal svQsa voJra d-eolo

(Ofwi fihv

drjQ £VQv^b]g, jtTiQvyeg 6e ol a^s
25

Trjig sjtl

jidvTa JtOTd^\

IsQrj

yald Ts jtafffirJTWQ^^ oqIcov fii60/]

xdQrjva'

ds ^covrj ^aQV7]xsog'^^ oidfta d^aXdoor^g

xal jtovTOV

TaQTaQd

30

6s ot sJtXsTO vr]6vg

t' aijtSLvd

t'

jtvffdT?] 6s ^doig, x^ovog svdo^t Ql^ai,'^^ svQwsvTa xal sCy^aTa jtSLQara yair]g.

jtdvTa'^^ 6' djtoxQvtpag avO^ig'^^ cpdog sg jtoXvyi]d-sg

fisXXev djtb xQadirfg jtQocpsQstv jtdXi, d^tOxsXa qs^wv.'^* 1 Vide

3 kifjit)v Tim. 28c et 31 a (v. infra); eyhexo Eus. 5 navtcDv CMP Procl. in Tim. 31a, ^eyuQ ovQCivov (ovQavog Eus.) ai&o)v Clem. Alex. V 14, 128, 3 (II 413, 9 Staeh.). 6 dh om. Stob., sv defiag ev Heringa. Clem., vjl Heyse) 6h ra navxa tetvxtaiy 1 tv (Eus., iv wi TaSs navxa xvxXslTai Clem. Alex. 1. 1. cf. Norden Agnostos Theos 247. fr.

21 a ad

2 afi^Qotoq Stob., a
vs. 2.

4 yevttwQ cod.

Stob. F.

N

Procl. in

h

9 Swf/azL Procl. 8 €v fjLeyaXoL Zrjvog Eus.; fieyalov ProcL, fortasse recte. 10 xe(paX^v Eus. 11 avtavyovoa Heringa; nafKpavoioaa Koechly Opusc. phil. I 237 (Boll :Stolx. I 43) collato Quinto Smyrnaeo X 457, cf. Eisler Welten-

mantel

HimmeUzelt

u.

II 403

XXXIV

Beth Wien. Stud.

n. 2,

1912, 290 n.

13 xlveL Stob. Procl., xvxXel

12 ovg 6s ol aipevdhg [iaoLkriLov Heringa.

14 Stob., cuius F in fin. ovdhv ov fievog habet; ovz' evonrj ovte xtvnog ovte fihv oooa Eus., ov6' honJj ov6' av xtvnog ov6h fihv oooa Procl. 15 eyeL T]6h votjfjia Eus., exeiv. ij^' ivL' afjfxa Stob. F, qui etiam vs. 22 init. 17 o^ql16 nvQnpeyyhg Procl. ofjfAa habet, unde eyeL 7]6' enlatjfzov Heringa. 18 ofx^QiyvLOv Stob. F, fort. ofi^QLfxoyviov v. fr. 169 vs. 12. fiov Eus. Eus.

20

19 nafifirjteLQa Eus. 21

Procl.

QtiC^ag

Ps.-Aristot.

122,2

fr.

P

(3aS-vrjxeog

(Tim. 32 b);

cuius

Procl.,

P

/iaQvijxeog ut ceteri.

22 ndvtag yaQ xQvipag

Stob. F.

Q^j^aL

21 a vs. 8, Eus. XIII 13 (II 216, 1 Dind.), Clem. Alex. V 14, ndvta td6e xQvxpag Procl. in Tim. 28 c (I 325,9

(II 409, 6 Staeh.);

23 xal post av^Lg add. Clem. Alex.

Diehl).

nQO(peQeiv ndXL Q^eaxeXa eQya Procl. in Tim. 'leQrjg

xQa6ii]g

Alex.

1. 1.

Vs.

dvevkyxazOy fitQfieQa

1—8

omisso

vs.

3

Qet^ojv

24 8fieXXev dno xQa6irig

1. 1.

B

prooem. I 207, 20 Diehl. e^ Ps.-Aristot. fr. 21a vs. 9, Clem.

habet Procl.

in

Plat. Tim. 28 c

167 b tcov dh Idecov JtX?JQ7]g d)V 6id TOVTCov iv savTcot r« oXa jtsQLsiXr]cpsv, cog xal tovto hvdsixvvpisvog 6 O-soXoyog sjtrjyays' Zsvg ^fiaQ. t« tolvvv oXa (I 313,

17 Diehl)

qui citat post

fr.

—

Zevg xal jtdvTa fwvadLxoJc xal ^^* ^^®^^ vosQcog xaTcc TOVTOvg Tovg x(J//<>/vorc.T/7^' NvxTog (fr. 164) vcpiOTr^ot jtdvTa t«

jtsQisxcov o

\

lEPOl AOrOl

168

EN

tyxoofiia, d^eovg tt y.cd zag f/oiQag

Apud eundem

18 Diehl)

r'jv

xal cog

rsQTirjg,

djioyevvat

rov jtavrog.

Sequitur

fr.

165.

legitur etiam vs. 6 in Tim. 31 a (I 451, 15 Diehl)

Idem

et 34 b (II 112, 12 Diehl). (I 169,

203

PA^I^SilJIAIS KJ'

rrjv

affert vs. 9 in Plat.

yaQ 6 drjfjiovQydg xal MfJTtg

ftev

.

Tim. 24 d jcoXv-

.

.

Mrjrtg rixrst rrjv 'Ad-jpdv, cog 61 "EQCog

£Qcortx7]v

osiQciv,

eundem 32

in

c

(II 54,

24

Diehl) £X^^ ^^ ^^'^ avrog (sc. 6 67]^tovQybg) av savrcot rrjv rov stxorcog jt oXvrsQjc^jg. "EQCorog airlav aOrt yaQ xal Mrjrtg .

jiQog rovro

locog fr.

.

.

cptXtag aOrlv afrtog rotg d/jfiiovQyrjftaOt xal ofioXoytag.

ctQa

3)

IXsyev

dg

djto^Xijtcov xcd 6 ^sQsxvdfjg (Diels II

"EQCora

(itovQyeZv (v. etiam

fr.

fteraiSs^XTJcO-at

^

203, 8

rbv Ata [ieXXovra

6rj-

170), in Alcibiad. I 103 a p. 376, 19 Cous.^

Vs. 10 jtdvra yaQ Iv Zrjvog fieydXov rdde xeirat in Tim. 28 c (I 307, 30 Diehl). Vs. 11 init. rot xecpcLXrj fiev, vs. 12 init. {pvQavbg alyXTJetg)

Lob. I 529).

(cf.

dojfiart

rov

drj

—

habet in Tim. 24 c (I 161, 24 Diehl); vs. 17 vovg 20 ovag in Tim. 33 c (II 82, 13 Diehl) praemissis verbis ov6e

et vs. 16 vs.

xal

rmv

JtciQ^

Osig

ov6e

ovv (jocpcov dyvoovvrajv rdg d-elag aiod-rjavrov rov 6i]fttovQyov jtaQatrovfievoyv Xeyetv, vs. 22—25 evQv^b]g omisso vs. 23 in Tim. 32 b (II 45, 7 Diehl); 29 Qt^at omisso xal jtovrov ibidem 45, 10 Diehl; vs. 28 fte667] 30 yai)]g in Tim. 36 b (II 231, 27 Diehl); vs. 31. vs. 29 Jtvftdrt] 32 ibidem 28 c (I 325, 9 Diehl) et prooem. B (I 207, 20 Diehl). Ad hunc 'leQcov Xoyow hymnum spectat Procl. in Tim. 28 c (I 310, 7 Diehl) eort rotvvv 6 6r/fitovQybg b etg xar^ avrbv b rb "EXXrjOtv ejt'

— —

jteQag djtb

rcov

rmv

voeQcov d^emv dq^OQiC^ojv

vo?]rcov

ftovd6ow xal rcov

&ebg xal jtX?]QOvftevog

ftev

rfjg ^cofjg jtr]yoJv, jtQOttftevog

6£ dcp^ eavrov rrjv oXr/v 6r/fiiovQyiav xat jtQOOrrjadftevog fieQtxco-

reQOvg rcov oXcov jtareQctg,

avrbg 6£ dxlvrjrog ev

rov ^OXvfiJtov 6tatoovio3g t^QVfievog xal 6trrcov

rrji

xoQvcpfjt

x6ctfta>v j^aOtXevoov

vjteQovQCiviow re {re KroU; 6e codd.) xa\ ovQavicov, dQ^rjv 6e xal fieaa xal reX?] rcov oXcov jteQtexoov, ibidem 317, 17 et 318, 20 Diehl ei be ravra bfiocpcovcog Xeyerai rcoi re Ttftaicot xal rotg Xoyioig, jtrjyatog eortv ovrog 6r]fitovQy6g, cpatev dv ot ex rfjg d^eojtaQa66rov d^eoXoyiag oQfiwfisvot, xard rdg i6eag xai avrbg 67]fitovQyoJv rbv oXov x6ofiov xal cbg eva xcil cog jtoXv {cog JtoXvv fort. recte KroU) xcu oJc xaO^ oXa 6tr]tQr]fdvov xal cog xard fieQrj, xat etg vjto re IlXdrcovog xcu ^OQCpecog xat rcov Xoyicov Jtotr/r^g xal jcarrjQ vfivetrat rov Jtavr6g^ jtarfjQ dv6Qcov T£ ^ecov re, yevvcov fitv rd JtX^07] rcov d-ecov, ipvxdg 6t jteftJtcot'

lEPOI AOrOI

204 yevioetg

eig

Idem

dvdQcov,

EN PA^SilJIAIS

xal tovto

cog

(p7]6LV

in Plat. Parmenid. 130 b p. 799, 27

tov ^dvr]Tog iv

(isra Trjv xaTcijtoOiv

jiQw\^^^ ^^^^-TfDg

IjcBLdrj

g)i]Clv'

6evTeQcog

6e

Kd'

168

^^^

^^^^ 6 Tlfiaiog.

\

Cous.2 6 (ilv yag

U

tcoc All tcc jtdvTa yeyovivai

fiev

xal rjvwftevwg iv exelvmt,

xal diaxexQLfjevwg iv twl drjfjLovQycoL ra jidvTwv

twv

exel yaQ 6 rjXLog xal rj aeXTJvrj avTog xal r« OTOLxeTa xal 6 "EQCog 6 evojcoidg xal jtdvTa djtXwg ev yeyovoTa, Zrjvog d' ivl yaOTeQL CvQQa jtecpvxeL (fr. 167 b vs. 7)* xa\ ovx rJQxeod-rj TOVTOLg (lovov, dXXd dvecfdvrj

iyxoafiLG)V alTLa'

xal 6 ovQavog

xal Trjv Td^LV tcov eidcav tcjv 6r]f/L0VQyLxSv JtaQadldcoOL,

6l^ rjv

xal

Ta

aiod^rjTa TOLavTrjv eXaye Td^LV xal 6Lax60fiT]OLV et Theol. Plat.

VI

8

6av

p.

363, 23 citato vs. 1

:

xal

fioL

6oxel xal 6 IIXdTcov elg ajta-

Trjv 'EXXrjVLxrjv d-eoXoylav djtopXejtcov xal ^LacpeQOVTcag {etg)

Trjv 'OQq^Lxrjv fivOTaycoylav ,

dveLJtelv,

cog

aQa 6 jtaXaLog Xoyog

xtX. (cf. fr. 21). Idem in Tim. 41 a (III 209, 3 Diehl) jtoLrjTtjg 6e xai jtaTrJQ 6 Zevg, og xal vvv XiyeTat 6r]fiL0VQydg vq)' eavTOV jiaTrjQ Te eQycov, (palev dv oi 'OQCfLxoL jtotrjTrjg 6e fiovcog 6 Trjg fieQLOTrjg Iotl 6r]fiL0VQyLag alTLog, cog dv oi avTol cpalev.

jtoir]TrJL

Ta vor]Td jtdvTa, {Ta voeQa Ta iyxoOfiLa' tSl 6e jtaTQt xal Ta voeQa jtdvTa, Ta vjteQxoOfiLa, tcI iyxoOfiLa' tSl 6e

JtOLTjTfJL

Xal JtaTQL VOeQCDL OVTL

TcoL fiev

ovv jtaTQL

jtdvTa om. QD),

6e

fLOVcog vjtoxeLTaL

vjteQxoOfiLa,

rct

jtoir]Trji fiovcog

e6L6a^ev vtprjyrjOLg'

xad-'

jtXij^og vjtoTeTaxTat

jtaTQog

; r]

Ttt

6rjXov otl

r]

'OQCpicog

yaQ i^LCTrjTa tcov TeTTdQOJV TLva 6e Ta sQya tov 6r]fiLOVQyov xal

exdOT?]v

{)-ecov.

Td Te

VJteQXOOflLa, TCl eyXOOflLa' TCOL

xal Tavra jtdvva yfidg

Ta eyxoOfiLa.

ocofiaTa jtdvTa xal

f]

twv

^colcov

OvOTa-

Oig xal 6 tcov rpvxcov tcov fied-exTcov aQLd^ftog. TavTa ovv jtdvTa dXvTd eOTL 6Ld rd d^eXr]fia tov jtaTQog' tovto yaQ xal avTOtg

iv6e6a)xe

xal

6vvafiLV

g)QOVQr]TLxdv

Trjg

dTQejtTOv

vjtdQ^ov

\pvxalg dvcod^ev ejtL^efirjxoTeg

ov6e ydQ yeveOiv eOxov,

6iaftovr]g,

i§,r]LQ?]fieva)g.

dXV

oi

OvvexTLxov 6e

voeg

avTcov oi

Talg

ovx dv XeyoLVTO eQya tov jtaTQog' dyevrJTCog i^eg)dvr]Oav, otov evTog

d6vTcov rf;^^6Vr£g xal ov jtQoeX^ovTeg eg avTcoV ixeivcov yaQ ov6h jtaQa6eiyfiaTd eOTtv, dXXd tSv fteocov re xal tcov TeXev-

Taicov ^vx?] ydQ jtQWTr] tSv eixovcov, Ta 6e oXa, otov ra fo5ra xal efLtpvxa xal evvoa xal yevrjTa xal {dyevrjTa add. KroU) ix rcov voT]Tcov vjteOT?] jtaQa6eLyfidTcov, cov xal to avTO^coLov r]v jteQLXr]jtTLx6v.

Idem

Cratyl. 395 a (48, 22 Pasqu.) [xal del. Pasqu.,

^6r] Croenert] dvarpaiveTai jtdv

djtd

rd 6r]fiL0VQyLxdv tSv (hewv yevog

jtdvTcov fiev tcov JtQoetQrjfievcov aQX^xcov airicov xal ^aoi-

lEPOI AOrOI

168

EN PAVSiUIAIS

rwv Tiravixwv

jiQoaeySg 6^ djto tov ivog

Xlxcjv,

rc/e^ovoq xal jiqo t(^v aXXcov

205

KJ'

*^ P»squ.

i^i^uiovQYCDV

\

diaxoOficov 6 Zevg,

to

ivialov xQaTog Trjg oZrjg drjficovQytxfjg deiQdg xXr]Q(X>oafievog xal Te d(pavr} ndvTa xal Td ifiq^avrj jtaQdyov xal v^iCTdg, voeQog filv avTog vjidQxcov xaTa Trjv Td^iv, Ta 6^ eldrj tcov ovtcov xal Ta yevrj jcQodycov eig Trjv t(5v aio^r]TCov diaxoaf/rjoiv, xal To.

tSv

iavTOV d^eSv JcejtXrjQa)fierog TOlg d' eyxoafiioig iavTov Trjv eig to elvai jtQOodov jtaQeyo^v. dio drj xal ^O. drjfiLovQyovvTa fiev avTov Trjv ovQavlav jtdaav yevedv jtaQadldcoaLv xal rjXiov jtoLOvvTa xal aeXrjvrjV xal Tovg dXXovg vjieQ

fiev

jidatv

,

d(p'

daTQcoLOvg d-eovg, drjfiLOVQyovvTa 6e

vjto aeXrjvrjv OTOixsTa xal

rcc

dtaxQLVOVTa TOlg eldeOLv aTdxTcog e^ovTa jtQOTeQOV, 'bg^taTdvTa d-e^^v jteQt oXov

tov xoafiov

eig

avTOV

aeiQag 6*

dvrjQTrjfievag

xal diad-eafiod^eTovvTa jtdai Tolg iyxoafiloLg ^eolg rag xar' d§iav

xal

^'OfirjQog d' ijtofievog

xoLvrjt

d-eSv Te xal dv-

dtavofidg Trjg iv tcol jtavTt jtQovoiag.

jtareQa

'OQ(pet

^QCojtcov

Tcov

,

.

.

xal TavTa

yaQ

jtdarjg

dfieQLaTOV,

xal

fiev

avTOV dvvfiveZ

'^yefiova

xal

^aatXea xal vjtaTOV XQeLov-

Tim. 35 a (II 145, 4 Diehl) iTc 6e, Yva avvdcdovTa Talg 'OQcpLxatg jtaQadoaeat Xeycofiev ov Td^ecog vor]T^g rj voeQag xal ixetvog xaT7]yoQet ro

Cf. Procl. in

dXX' elvai

TLva

xal

tov ovofiaTog xQelTTco, ydQ to fiaaLXevg xal ro

TOV(^e

xad-djteQ dXXcov ovofidTCOv dXXa' xal

jtaTrjQ ov jtdaaLg itpaQfioC^eL Td^eai.

His Procli locis adde Simplic. in Aristot. de Caelo I 3 270 a 12 (93, 11 Heiberg) did tovto Tdg d^eoyovlag rifitv ol d-elot dvdQeg jtaQadedooxaat d-ecov fiev jtXrjd-og ro ev tSl ivl fievov xat, cog dv eljtot TLg, xaTa jtoXXajtXaaiaafiov exelvov jtQOioVj yeveatv 6e vfivovvTeg avTOV, xa^^ oaov djto tov ivog vcpeaTrjxev, SajteQ xal dQtd^ficov yeveatv tov djto Tfjg fiovddog ^•ecoQovfiev jtQojtodtafiov (Lob. I 467); Damasc. De princ. 311 p.

(11 177, 10

Rue.) qui citat vs. 1 (Zevg

dQxtxeQavvog),

vs.

3

(Z.

d.

y.,

Z.

jtQ. y.,

6'

Z. 6'

vaTaTog

dfi^QOTog eJtXeTO

4 coniunctum cum vs. 16, vs. 6 et pergit xa\ Tdds dXXov ovdevog djteg^rjvaTO tcov 0-ecov 6 d^eoXoyog, xaTa 6e av Trjv d-eojtaQd6oTOv aoq^iav, Trjg fiev 6tJtX6r]g avTOv avfi^oXov Tfjg Te jtQog r« amd exaOTa xa\ Tf/g jtQog ra dXXa tSl vcoi fiev xaTexetv rd vorjTd, alad-rjOLV 6^ ejtdyetv xoafiotg. Cf. praeter ea quae e Neoplatonicorum farragine contuli

vvficprj)^ vs. jteQl

Porphyrii allatis.

et

Eusebii

explicationes

huius

hymni

locis

supra

EN PAWniJIAIS

lEPOI AOrOl

206

Herm. VI

mann

vs.

9

457; Lob. I 521. 523

p.

Opusc. acad. II 19; Schuster 35

ss.;

K/f

168

530; G. F. Schoe-

ss.

Jac. Freudenthal Ueher

Xenophanes Breslmi 1886, 29. 48; Kern De Theogon. 35; Th. Gomperz Griech. Denker I^ 75; F. Duemmler Arch. Gesch. Philos. VII 1894, 147 =- Kl Schr. II 155; Gruppe Suppl. 705 Holwerda 326 Maafi Orj^heus 276 n. 64 (ad vs. 15) Theologie

die

des

;

;

XLII 1899, 238 = Kl. Schr. II 157 = II 154); Boll Aus der Offenharung Johannis HroLx^la

Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. Theol.

235

(cf. p.

I

43 (ad

vs.

14

Hymni

in

ss.).

lovem iam a Platone

xoOffov adhibiti simile

fr.

Horum versuum

169.

auctore

et

libri

IleQl

21 et 21 a) forma amplior et recentior, cui

(fr.

Quae

saepissime laudantur.

fr.

celeberrimi

erant priores, qui

21 a collegi, facile augeri possunt,

cf.

praeter ea quae ex Neoplatonicis congesta sunt, Plutarch.

De

def. oracul.

3ioirjrcd rfji 6rj

48

p.

436 d

ol fiev ocpodQa jtaXaiol d-eoXoyot xa)

xQetrrort iwV7]i

ro xotvov

fie60a, Atog

rov vovv JiQoatxsip uXovro, rovro

Zevg

ejttffx^^eyyofisvot jtdot jtQdy(ia6t'

dQx^lj

Zevg

ex jtdvra jteXovrat (v. fr. 21 a n. 6); Achill. Tat. Comment. in Arati Phaenom. fragm. 81, 29 MaaB dto xal 6 xat eg Aia ex Atog dQxojf(i{o)d-a' (prjOi SeoxQtrog (XVII 1) 6 dh ^O. jtdvra xatQOV dvaridrjCt Att Xeymv' X.?]yere Movoat\ Zevg dQX^j, Zevg fiea{a)a, Atog 6' ex Jtdvra rervxrat\ od^ev dxoXovd-wg xat rmt edei rwt jtaXaicot xal r?/t vjtoxetftevrjt 6^

'

'

*

vjtod-ecet djto

Atog

Tzetz. Schol. Lycophr.

jtejtolrjrat rTJv dQx^jv.

29 Scheer (Lob. I 356) yQd(pet 6e 6 'O. /co()ig rcov dorQOXoyix(DV xat ejtojtdtxcov xal ftayixcov xal rcov ereQcov xal vfivovg

p. 3,

elg Ata xat rovg Xoijtovg ovrcog rervxrat.

E Hymn. d^fjXvg'

Christianorum

horreis

(vs.

1.

2)

exhibeo

Zevg jtQcorog Synesii

.

.

.

imitationem

av de av 6e q^cord, av de Otyd, cpvaeG)g cpvotg yovcxjaa, av 6^

II 63

ov jtarr/Q, ov

dva^, alcovog atcov, ro

fiev

cJ'

eoal fidri^Q'

ei d-tfttg

(iv

^odaat.

6e cIqq7]v,

fieya X^^^Q^y Q^S^

xoafiov, fieya /«?()£, xevrQOv ovrcov, fiovdg dfi^Qorcov aQtd-ficov

jtQOavovalcov

dvdxrov

et III 180 ev xal jtdvra, ev

6C djtdvrcov

tv re jtQd jtdvroi)V ajttQfta ro jtdvrcov, Qi^a xat OQjta^, cpvatg ev

voeQolg

O-ijXv

xal aQQev (Norden Agtiostos Theos 229 v. etiam

Ausgang des

fr.

30; Geffcken

et

Didym. Alexandr. De

xat JtaQa rolg e^co Xeyerat

yevovro et ibidem III 2

griech.-roe^n.

Heidentums 317 n. 216) (Migne 39, 494) c6g

Trinit. II 5 p. 140 '

p.

etg d^eog avrojtdrG)Q, e^

322 (Migne

ov rd6e jtdvra

39, 788) (sc.

oVEXXr^veg)

lEPOI AOrOI EN PA^PSilJIAIS Kd'

168—169

207

dva^ jcavvjceQrarog, avtdg djtdvrcov ral yevirrjg paulo post p. 323 (Migne 789) xal yeveTrjg avTog jtdvra (ftQSL d-eog dfi^QOTog, avrdg eavTOv xal QL^a jie/.sL xal TeQ^a xal vlog et c. 21 p. 402 (Migne 913) jcdvra {heov ffeydXoLO voov vjio vevfiaTL xeiTaL dQxr) jcfjyrj Te xal xQdrog 7]6e (Sl?] xal LOxvog ^cof/g xal vjieLQoy^ov evyog elq d^eog eOTiv

jcdf/jTQcoTog bcpv xal Qi^a xal aQXf] et

dq)^LTog

xal

dZxr/

xal

xQaTeQr)

dvvafiig

addimus

Quibus

(Lob. I 444).

dfiqjLehxTog

dvdyxt]

Clem. Alex. Quis

Synes.)

(cf.

to fiev dQQ9]Tov avTOv jtaT7]Q, TO 6e eig r]fidg Ovfijra&eg yeyove firjT7]Q et Euseb. De Laud. Constantini I p. 198, 33 Heikel 6 ejtl jzdvTmv xal did salvetur 37, 2

dives

xal

Staeh.)

(III 184, 1

jtdvTOJV xal ev jrdOLV OQcofievoLg Te xal dcpaveCLV ejtLjtOQevofievog

Tov d-eov loyog tonis editi p.

IV 716 a

Plat. Leg.

(v.

fr.

21).

Orphicam poesin hi quoque sapiunt jTiberiani versus Flade Graeco in Latinum translati qui ex nonnullis codd. sunt post M. Hauptium a Rieseo Anthol. Latin. II 46

490, e quibus exhibeo praeter vs. tu genus tu

omne deum,

8

7.

maxime

21—25

vs.

rerum causa vigorque,

tu

natura omnis, deus innume7'dbilis unus,

tu sexu plenus toto, tibi nascitur olim

mundus, domus

hic deus, hic

hic

hominumque deumque,

lucens, augustae stellatus flore iuventae,

169. p.

Aristocritus

(124)

109, 23 Bur.

288) dvacpeQBL

(test. 110

Bur. ^'^

I

6

otl

Manich.

^JvQLavog

xQ^J^f^^'^

ev

in

Theos.

Tolg

Tubing-.

eavTOv

50

jtovrjfiaOiv

tolovtov

xQdTog, etg dalficov yevhrjg ^ fieyag, ciQxdg djtdvTG)v,

ev de defiag ^aoileLOv, ev

col

rdde jtdvTa xvxlomaL,'^

jtvQ xal vdcoQ xal yaia xal cu&7]q, vv^ re xai ijfiaQ

xal M7^TLg, 5

jtQc6T7] yeveTLg,^

xal "EQCog jtoXvTeQjtTJg.

jtdvTa yaQ ev Zr]vdg fieydXcoL^ Td6e OcofiaTL^ xelTai, jtdvTa fiovog 6e voel jtdvTcov jtQOVoel Te jtdvTriL"^

valovo' dd^dvaToi Te d-TJQeg t' oicovoL

10

ov6e

^

d^eov6cog

6e Z7]vdg xal^ ev ofifiaOL^ jtaTQog dvaxTog

e Jtov

d-^

d-eol d-V7]T0L tb dvO-Qoojtoi,

ojtooa jtveieL tb xal

eQjtei.

X^jdovCLV^^ e(p7]fieQa cpjvV dvB^QOJjtcov,

ooa^ d6Lxcog Qe^ovoi

jteQ,

ov6^ eiv ovQeOt

d^f/Qeg

dyQLOL, TeTQdjto6eg, XaOLOTQLxeg, ofx^QLfiod^vfiOL.'^^ Vs.

ibidem

1— 5

vs. 7.

=

fr.

168,

6—10.

3 YevhcoQ ibid.

1 vs. 9.

yhsxo

fr. 168 vs. 6. 4 iv fiEyakcoi Zrivoq

2 xvxXeZzai 8 Eus.

ibid. n.

lEPOI AOrOI

208

EN

PA^SilJIAIS KA'

169—171

ibid. ts. 10; aat^axa T(ub.). 6 nQOvou te Bur.; TiQOvoeltai T. 8 V. infra Procl. in Parmen. IV. 8 Zijvog xal ibid., 7 avzr] Procl. 9 ofx/aaTi Eschenb. Epigen. 78 e Procli cod. Augustano. Zrivoq xev T. 10 enovX^d^ovaiv T (Bur.), snov XijO^ovaiv T (Weinr.). 11 o^^QL^o^vfxe

5

a(i>[xaxi

Vs.

7.

h

g.

e.

Evxn ngoq Mova. 10 Citat vs.

7.

cf.

Orac. Sibyll. 1 104 p. 11 Geffck. v. Bur.

IV

8 Procl. in Plat. Parmen.

959, 21

Cous.2

ovx av ^avfiaoalfisd^a rcov 'Ogfpcxcov dxovovreg ejtcov, iv otg q)r]Oiv 6 d-eoXoyoq' avrrj 61 Z7]vdq xal dv&Qcojtoi,

xal

.

ocoa

t'

.

.

h]v Ysyacdra xal vOtsqov ojtjioo' IfieXXev (fr.

ndvrcDV jdg eOn

oiXrJQrjg

airlag,

diTjiQtjfitvag

coOrs

rcov

xal

Jtdvrcov

xal

dvd^Qconovg

yevvdi xard rdg avrcSv IdLorrjrag,

vs. 6)

ex^c rdg rdXXa ndvra ov xadooov exaorov d-eldv

vorjrciov

xal

167b

eOriv coOJteQ 6 jtQo avrov jtarrjQ 6 vorjrog.

Herm.

XXXV;

170. (71)

Lob. I 526.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 29 a. b (I 336, 6

yaQ 6 d^eoXoyog ev re rcot ^dvrjri dvvfivrjOev exel yaQ rjv re xal jtQofjv,

rrjv

DieM)

drjHLOVQyLxrjv

coOjteQ

ecprj

jtdXat

airlav

xal avrog'

BQOfiLog rs fieyag xal Zevg 6 Jtav6jtr?]g,

rdg olovel jtr^ydg' xal ev rcoi Atl rr]v JtaQa6eLyftarLX7]V' MfjrLg ydQ av xal ovrog ioriv, JtoXvrsQjtrjg (fr. 168 vs. 9), avrog 6e cog cpr]Ot' xal MfjrLg Lva

6tj

6trrrjg

rrjg

^rjfiiovQylag sx^l

.

.

.

6 Aiovvoog xal ^dvr]g xal 'IlQLxejtalog ovve^Sg 6vofidC,eraL. in

I.

Idem

Alcibiad. 109 e p. 509, 9 Cous.^ xdXXLOv 61 ovvdjtrsLv dficpo-

xal yaQ iv ydQ rcoL Att 6 "EQcog iorl. M^rlg iOrL JtQcorcog (1. jtQi^rog) yevercoQ xal "EQcog jtoXvreQjtrjgy xal 6 "EQwg jtQoeLOLV ex rov Atog xai ovvvjteOrr] rcot Atl JtQCDrcog iv rotg vor]rolg' ixel ydQ 6 Zevg 6 Jtavojtrrjg iorl xat

rsQOvg rovg Xoyoi^g'

d^Qdg "EQcog

(fr.

83), cog ^O. cpr]Otv.

OvyyevSg ovv e^ovOt JtQdg

dXX^Xovg, fidXXov 6e rjvcovrat dXXrjXoLg xal cplXLog avrcov kxdreQog iort.

Herm. VIII; Lob.

Gregor. Nazianz. Or.

171.

jtaQ* ^EXXrjvcsv

Otv,

I 495.

ov6ev

XXXI

Oe^ofievot d-eol re

f]ficov

16 (Migne 36, 149) o? re

xal 6alfioveg, cog avrol Xeyov-

6iovrat xarr^yoQcov, dXXd rolg

Ocpcov

avrSv

dXioxovrat d^eoXoyotg, cog ftev eftJta^elg, cog 6e Ora0toj6eig, oOcov 162 Migrne

^^

I

Xovg

ftovov,

sxovreg'

ovg

xaxwv

ytfiovreg xal fiera^oXcov

dXXd 6»)

xal

xat

jtQog

rdg

'

JtQwrag

xal ov jtQog dXXfjairiag

dvrLd-ercog

'Qxeavovg xal Tr^d-vag xal ^dvr^rag

lEPOI AOrOI

171—175

EN

PATaidlAli: Kd'

209

TeXevralov riva d-eov fuoorexvov 6td g^tkaQxtav, jcdvrag xarajclvovTa Tovg dXXovg 8s djih]<jTiaQ, tva yevrjTat jtdvTOJV dvdgmv re d^emv Te jtaTTJQ (fr. 168 p. 205) dvOTvxcog eod^tofievcov xal efiovfievcov. yxd ovx olda ovOrtvag ovofid^ovCL' xal

Abel

Cf.

fr.

Q6

n. 1.

Lob. I 468; Kern 172. (273)

Procl.

De Theogon. 44; Gruppe Suppl 695. Theol. Plat. VI 12 p. 376, 21 jtgdiTov

6r)

TOVTO xaTavoijooDftev, ojiojg xal avTog (sc. Plato) Sojteg ^O. tov rjXtov elg TavTOV Jtcog dyet tcol 'AjtoXXcovt xal cog Ttjv xotvmviav jtgeo^evet tovtojv tcov

d-ecov.

exetvog fiev yaQ dtaQQ?jd?/v

Xeyet xal 6td jtdor^g, oag eijtetv, TTJg jtotrjOeoog.

XXIV 1889, 501 et XXXIV 'AjtoUmvog.

Lob. I 614; Kern Herm.

Hymn. VIII

'HXiov et

XII 945

Platonis verba Leg.

Orph. 7

n. 2.

e xaT^ evtavTov txaOTov fieTa

TQOJtdg fjUov Tag ex dtQovg eig yetftcova ovvtevat yQecjv Jtdoav jtoltv eig HXiov xotvov xal Ajtolloivog Tefievog ad Orphicorum doctrinam de Apolline Sole refert Wilamowitz Flaton^ I 416 n. 3. Cautius iudicat Lob. 1. 1. Solque ipse permiscetur cum Tr)v

—

Apolline, nisi

Orphicorum 173.

suum

somnium narrat Froculus. De Apolline

Fulgentius Mitologiar. III 9

(310)

Myth. Vat. III

nobis

etiam Serv. ad. Verg. Aen. III 98

cf.

10, 7

(Raschke

De

fr.

p. 74,

4 et 8

fr.

194.

Helm

<-

Alberico myth. 103) nunc ergo

(sc. Apollinis et Marsyae) interiorem cerea musicis haec reperta est fahula, ut Orfeus musici enim duos artis suae posuerunt ordines,

huius misticae fabulae hru7n inquiramus. in teogonia scrihit;

tertium vero quasi ex necessitate adicientes, ut ait,

Ermes Trismegistus

id est: adomenon, psallomenon, aulumenon, hoc est: aut can-

tantium aut citharidiantium aut tihimntium. Reitzenstein Foimandres 210. 174.

xal 6

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 24 d (I 166, 21 Diehl) 6td

(132)

^O. JteQl

avT7]g

(sc.

Afhrjvdg)

TtXTOfievr/g

cprjoiv,

oTt

aQa

avTrjV 6 Zevg djteyevvrjOev ex Trjg xe^aZijgojtXotg Xafijtofievrjv yaXxrjtov

Herm.

XXIX

175. (136)

yaQ To

TTJg

vs. 3;

dvdog i6eOdai.

Lob. I 540.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 24 d (I 170, 3 Diehl) oixetov

clQeTrjg

yevog jtQog Tr)v fieyioTr/v TavTr/v ^eov, oog

xal avTr)v dQeTr)v ovoair Iv yaQ Twt 6r/fitovQycot fitvovOa oocpia xal vor/oig eOTtv aTQejtTog, xal ev Tolg ^ysfiovixolg d-eoTg excpaivet Tr)v Trjg aQeTfjg 6vvctfitv, Orphic. coU. Kern.

^^

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

210

^AQsrijg r' ovofi'

xZTJi^srac,

ydg (sc.

Plat. Tim. 25

in

ov^

^eoXoyla rig,

aXXfj

Minervam)

De

XXIX

ad

AQeTTJg cultu

xal

185, 3 Diehl) xal

^ovov, 'Aqsttjv avT7)v

'0Qq)CX7/

/)

(I

2 xXrjit^etaL C.

Lob. I 541; Kern Orpheus 50. Deubner ap. Rosch. III 2, 2128.

vs. 4; v.

avTr]v

jiaQiqyayev

otl

(^eoloyog,

6

b

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 24 d (I 169, 1 Diehl) Xtyec

176. (131)

yovv

hcd-Xbv

djtexdksae.

1 re ovvofx' codd.; em. Lob.

Herm.

^

^

eundem

Cf.

g)rjalv 'O.

175—178

PA^PSildlAII! Kd'

(sc.

Minervam)

'

6 JtaTTJQ

[leydXmv eQycov xQdvTsiQa^

ocpQ^ avTcot

Herm.

XXIX

JteXotro.'^

2 yevono Lob.

1 xQijteiQa C, xQ^^TeiQCi M.

Lob. I 540.

vs. 4;

Cf. fr. 177.

177. (133) Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. 1 102, 11 Kr. de Minerva

yaQ KQOvldao voov xQavTeiQa TeTvxrai

deivr/ g^Tjalv 'O.

Herm.

XXIX

Lob. I 540.

vs. 5;

Cf. fr. 176.

178. el 6e Tig

Procl.

(135)

389

Plat. Crat.

in

b. c

(21, 13

Pasqu.)

jioirjTcxdg xal yovlf/ovg dvvd^eig tcov 0-scov,

avTag Tag

to Jtdv jtQodyovat, Tsxvag jtQoaayoQevoi 6rj/itovQytxdg xal vosQag xal yevvrjTtxdg xal TeleatovQyovg, ovx av ovd^ ^fietg djtodoxtfidaatfiev Trjv TOtavTrjv JtQoarjyoQtav, ejtet xat Tovg {heoag

elg

Xoyovg evQlaxonev 6td tovtojv Tdg &etag xal

Tovg

fiev

KvxXcojtag

arov e6t6a^av Texvwv xal "HcpataTOV

(fr.

179

^tacpeQOVToog dXXrjg

Ttxrjv dQXOfiev^jv

djtdar/g

tov Ata xal

XeyovTag, ot xal

l6icog

fdv djto

vs. 3),

Teyvtxijg

Tr]v 6^

22

Pasqu. ^j^ai^ 'Q,^

—

Ad^rjvdv tcov

t'

scpoQOV

Texvr/g,

avTrjv

rrjg 6eajtoiv7]g AO^rjvdg

t'

^

6e

—

dXXcov

ror

T^g v<pavTtxrjg jtQoaTaTetv,

laTov sjtoixsadat'^ TaXaa^jtd

astQdv

ahiovg

Jtotrjaeojg

Tr]v Ad^rjvdv xat Tov^^^Hcpat-

^6c ydQ dd^avdTcov jtQoq^sQeardT?]

I

jtotr/aetg ev6etxvvfievovg,

t9]v

d'

vg)av-

saTlv djtaaeoov

sQya jttvvaastv

—

jtQotovaav 6' slg Tr]v ^ojtoyovov

T7]g

KoQrjg

xat ydQ avTrj xat Jtdg avTrjg 6 x^Qog dvco fisvovarjg

v<paivstv XsyovTat rdv 6tax6afiov rrjg

C,cjotrjg

(v. fr.

fisvrjv 6h vjto jtdvTCov tcov ev xoOficot d^scov

—

192)

—

,

ftSTSxo-

xal ydQ 6 etg

lEPOl AOrOI

178—179

EN

PAVSilJIAIS Kd'

rolg vtOLq drjfiLOVQyotg jtQOOvfpalvsiv twi dd^avdrcoi

dyjfiiovQydg

jraQaxsZsvsTai (Plat. Tim. 41 d)

Tcal

ro d^vJjTOv sl6og

6' sig Tovg r^c

jtSQaTOVfitv?]v

sCtlv

211

ysvsoscog jrQOOrdTag &sovg,

JtaQ' '^OfirJQcoL Klqxt]

fj

^mfjg

rrjg

—

cov

JtaOav v(paivov6a ttjv sv tcol

TSTQaOTOLXcoL ^oorjv xal afia Talg coLdaig svaQfioviov jiOLOvOa tov asXrjvrjv tojiov.

vjib

KiQxr]^

rj

xad^djtSQ

fisvTOL,

sv TavTaLg

ovv ralg v(pavTLxaZg xai

tcov ^soXoycov jtaQaXa^^dvsTaL,

vjco

^QvOri vosQav avTTJg xal jtQog Trjv ysvsOLv, xal to

svSsLxvvfisvoL

(paolv,

dxQavTOv ovolav xal dvXov xal

dfLLyrj

Tr)v

sQyov avTr/g dLaxQivsLV t« sOTCoTa tcov XLVovfisvmv xal xaTtt Trjv sTSQOTr/Ta Tr)v d^siav. p.

829, 9

Cous.

^avfiaordv

-

ahiag,

daLfioOLV

ot

xal

Cf.

eundem

ovdsv xal

6s

in

to

TLvag

slvai

XsyovTaL T(hv

scpoQOL

xo^Qi^^f^v

Parmenid. 130 c rsxvcov

oi

sv [isv

dXXcov OL 6s dXXcov vjtdQxstv, xal dvd-QoojtOLg dsdcoQrjoO^aL Tavrag, xal sv d-soZg OvfiiSoXLXcog slvaL, otov ;(«^x£/«5 slvaL fisv TLg

rb sldog sxcov, avTog dv XsyoiTO -/(aXxsvsLV tov Ovfi^oXLXcog 180)" (fr. xal v(pavTLxr]g ovQavov coOavTcog 'Ad^rjvaixrj TLg daLfiovlg scpOQog, avTf/g rrjg jid^r/vdg dXXcog xal dt]fiLOVQyLXcog v(paivsLv Tbv dLaxoOfiov tcov vosqcdv sidcov vfivovfisvr^g v. etiam in Tim. 24 d (I 168, 30 Diehl): 'EQydvr] 6s cog tcov 6r]fiL0VQyL' XsysOd^oo jtQOOTdrr/g xal

daifiojv "HcpaLOTog

6s

fisyag "HcpaLOrog

6

169 Diehl 1

^fj^j^

SQyooV JtQOOTdTLg.

P nQO(paveaxaxri C Procl. Tim. v. n. 2 2 iaxov anaawv inoLxea&ai Procl. in Tim. 23 d (I 135, 9 Diehl), qui citat ijde laxdv inoixeaS^aL, cf. Herwerd. Herm. V 1871, 141, v(piqvaa^aL Cratyli codd. 1 nQoocpeQeataTTj

,

.

.

.

—

V. fr. 193.

3

De

intellegendum

(psQSOTSQr]

•

^'

Orphei Evx. jtQog Movo. 2 sOtlv

Hom.

djtaCscov.

an vitium lateat

scio

sit.

Herm. XXIX vs. 1; Lob. I 541. Hesiod. Theogon. 79 KaXXtojtr] ^' djtaoscov.

haud

Circe ap. Orphea nil notum;

et KoQri (v. frr. 192. 193)

II.

6s jtQocpsQsCrdTr] iCTlv svyrjv,

A

31

drj

i]

lOtov

tol jtQO-

sjtOLxofisvr]v,

Od. X 222 (de Circe) loTbv sjtoLxofisvr^g. 179.

ydQ

(92)

(pr]OLV b

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 29 a

(I 327,

23 Diehl)

tog

^soXoyog, ol jtQcoTOL TSXTOVoxsLQsg toJl All Tag

6i]fiL0VQyLxdg 6vvdfiSLg s6oOav Jtdor]g Tfjg syxoOfiiov jtOLrjoscog' OL Zr]VL

^QOVTrjv TS JtOQOV

JtQCDTOL TSXTOvoxsLQsg, i6^

i

2

TSV^dv TS xsQavvov, ^'HcpaLCTOV xal 'Ad^r]vr]v

6ai6aXa^ jtdvT^ s6i6a^av, oo' ovQavog svTog 1

2

16'

doaav Damasc. De

codd.,

0*1

priores

princ.

Hermiam

(cf.

256

(II 125,

5 Rue.).

infra) secuti.

ssQysL. Cf.

Hesiod. infra.

3 SalSaXa om. Hermias. 14*

lEPOI AOrOl

212

Hermias Tov

EN

PA^SilJIAIS Kd'

in Plat. Phaedr. 247 c

179-180

9 Couvr. dta ^lv^

p. 149,

'dxQco^uaro^^'^ idfjXojOev (sc. 6 ffi«rcor), orc vjrtQ xrjv

^aOtXeiav 66tIv o tcqv Nvxtcov TOJtog'

OvQavov

6e tov ^dayj]fidTiaTog\^

Ta^LV ev yaQ jiQohoiq tov-

OTL xal vjiIq Tfjv Tcov KvxXojjimv TOLQ To

dict

d^eoXoyia

(p7]al xal jtQCOTag dgxdg TOVTOvg elvat Tovg deovg KvxXcojtag"^ dco xal TexTOVoyeiQag avTOvg d^eoXoyia xaXel'^

ex(paLvea0^aL

axrjficc

ahiag tcov jravTayov

xal

?J

ayrjfiaTCOv

?-/

avTTj

yaQ TQidg eOTL TeXeaLOVQyLxrj tcdv

eeLg^ evexeLTO fieTCOjtwL (Hesiod. Theogon. 145) xal iv

ocpO^aXfiog

UaQfievidriL (187 e) 6e edv leyi]L b

TavTr/v T7}v Td^LV aiviTTeTaL.

"HcpataTOV dLddaxovaL Ta

aTov xal

6

fiaaofieda.

[r/yr]

edida^av.

'Ad-rjvdv xal cog jtQco-

idv ovv dxovcofiev xal ov d-av-

yaQ 'HcpaiaTog tov Iv TOtg

filv

"^

Trjv \4d^r]vdv aiTiovg rcov ay7]fidTcov,

tov tov iiwytxov Te 6e KvxXoojteg tov O^eiov xal tov jtav-

eyxoafiiov Jtca^Tog ay7]fiaTog citTiog' ^^^ Couvr.

'ev{hv xal jteQicpeQeg^

JtQcoTOL T exTOv oyeLQeg ot ^'Htpat-

'

jid7]V7]v JtdvT^

Tov "HcpataTOV xal

HXdTcov

ovtol de xal

jtoixiXcc tcqv ayfJfidTcov etdf],

TOL ULTLOL Tcov ay7]fLdTcov

xat

xvx/.OTeQrjg

ayrjiidTcov'

q)oeQOv

'

01

r]

aoofiaat xai

6\ Ad^7]vd

I

Tayov 6r]Xov6Tt' xal

vjteQ

r?;r

tcov

KvxXomcov rd^tv saTtv

6

vjteQOVQdvtog TOjtog. 1

/J.6V

Couvr.

(ovv)

4 KvxXioTiaq del. 1 x^v del. Ab.

2 axQ(ofX(xzov codd. xalu codd. praeter

5

Coiivr.

Herm. VIII

vs.

43

p.

3 aayr^^axlaxov codd. (prialv

M.

6 elq A.

468; Lob. I 504; Schoemann Opusc.

acad. II 17. Cf. fr. 178.

Hom. Od. f 232 dvrjQ t6Qtg ov '^'Hcpataxog 6e6aev xal HaXXdg Hom. Hymn. XX 2 de Vulcano oc fteT^ A&7]vai7]g yXav'A^TJvrj. dvd-Qcojtovg i6i6a^ev ijtl y^ovog. Hesiod. dyXad eQya Theogon. 141 de Cyclopibus oi Zr]vl ^qovttjv Te 66aav Tsv^dv Te Ad vs. 3 cf. Hom. II. i2 544 oaaov Aeaffog dvoo, xeQavvov. xcojtt6og

MdxaQog

e6og,

ivTog ieQyet. Syrian. in Aristot. Metaphys.

180. (211) (26,

23

ss.

Kr.)

oTt fievTOt Tag dvdXoyov

B

2

p.

997 b 34

djtaacov tcov Tey-

(sc.

vcov ahiag) xai iv d^eolg eOTtv ijttvoelv, 6?]XovaL xai oi ^eoXoyoL

KvxXcojtag oxvovvTeg

x7]v djtpxXrjQovv. 6id TavTa yaQ xai

XaXxevetv,

;f«-^xt'a$ xai oixo66fiovg ovx ov6e AO^r]vdt xai K6Q7]t r/y r vcpavTt-

xai '^'HcpaiOTOV

xaXetv,

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 23 vjtd tcov d^eoXoycov

[sc.

d.

e

(I

143, 7 Diehl)

^'^'HcpataTog] XeysTat

cbg OTeQecov xai dvTtTvjtcov eQydT7]g, xai 6t6Tt

ydX-

lEPOI AOrOl

180- 1S2

xsog 6 ovgavdg cSc jioi7jT7]g

///^?/,w«

EN PA^^iUJIAIS

wv rov

Idem paulo antea

xaXxEVQ.

votjtov xal 6 xov

(I 142,

ovgavov

18 Diehl) clvmd^tv ovv

avTov [sc/Hg)alOTOv] jtlaTSig otl fisv ovv Tjjg drj-

ditd tcov OsoZoycov Tctg jtsQl

7]iieig

213

KJ'

sjisveyxcofuv TaZg ijf/STSQaig jiaQadoOsOiv. ffiovQyixTJg sOTi

osiQdg,

dXV

ovyl TTJg 'QcDiOYOvixrjg

avvoxtxTJg

rj

dXh]g TLVog, 6j]?.ovaLV ol O^soXoyoL xaXxsvovTa ts avTov xdl xLVOvvTa Tag cpvaag xal oXcog sQyoT sxvlttjv jiaQadLdovTsg. Idem in Parmenid. 130 c p. 829, 16 Cous.^ avTog 6s 6 ^syag 'HcpaLOTog ovf/^oXtxcog dv XsyotTo x^^^^^^^^v tov ovQavov, V. in Tim. 36 d (II 281, 20 s. Diehl). rj

,

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 40 a (III

181.

TOVTO xal

dsoXoyoL

01

To Iv avTrJL

jtXfjihog

ttjv

Evvofilav

118,30 Diehl) did ydQ IjtsOTrjaav T-qi djtXavsl,

dLaxQLVOvOav xal sxaoTOV

sjtl

Trjg oixslag

^'^^^^^

Qovaav dsl Ta^ewg. dtd tovto ds aQa xal tov "HcpataTOV vfivovvTsg tov ovQavov jtOLrjTrjv avvdjtTovaLV avTcoi Trjv jiyXatav cog dyXalt^ovTL jtdvTa tov ovQavov dtd Ttjg tcov dLaTrj]^'^^

doTQOJV jtoLXLXiag.

xal

jtdXtv

tcol

JtXavcof/evwt ttjv {(isv)

f/tv

Alxrjv icpLaTdat tcov ^Qqcov cog ocpstXMvaav xaTd Xoyov slg ofiaXoTrjTci jtsQtdysLV, tj]v 6s

XaQLTWv

o3g

t7)v

dvwfiaXlav

OdXsLav twv

Tag C^wdg avTOJV dsLd^aXslg djtOTsXovaav, tcol <^s tov JtoXsfiOV tojv Otolxslwv

vjto asXr]vr]v tj]v fisv EiQrjvrjv cog s§LWfzsvr]v,

Tiijv

Ev(pQoavvj]v

ds

sxdoTOLg ev6i6ovaav QaLOTcovr^v Cf.

Hesiod. Theogon.

(v. fr.

Tfjg

XaQLTwv

200) tcov

xaTd

obg

cpvOLV svsQyslag.

901—909; Orph. Hymn. XLIII

Evvofib] Ts Alxr] ts xal EiQrjvr] jtoXvoX^s),

LX

(vs. 2.

(vs. 2

3 d^vya-

TSQsg Z7]v6g ts xal Evvofiir]g {EvQvvofir^g Schrader) ^aO^vxoXjtov, 'AyXatr] 0aXlr] ts xal EvtpQoavvr] jtoXvoX^s).

182. 6r]

(140)

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 29 a

(I 333,

2 Diehl) Std

TavTcc xal ol &soX6yoL tcdl '^HcpaiaTWL tj]V A.
(fr.

184)

avTOV yjixXxsvsLV stQrjxaaL to Jtdv (fr. 180), xal av ss 'HtpaiaTOv xal 'AyXatag EvxXstav xal Evd-svstav^ avi^sv^avTsg ovTcog

cljtoysvvcxJaL xal Evcp7]fiJ]v xal ^tXocpQoavvr^Vy'^ at xal avTal To awfiaT0SL6eg twl xdXXsL ^tajtQSJtov djtoTsXovat. l

EvQ-eveiav codd.] EvoB-tveiav vulgo.

2 Ev
fr.

181 (et 200).

Lob. I 543; Kern Orpheus 50.

Ad Ev&evsLav

v.

anaglyphum notissimum

in

Thyreatide

repertum, quod Evd^viav et 'EjtixTj^OLv et TsXsttjv repraesentat

(Roscher Lex. III

2,

2124

fig.

Saechs. Ges. Wiss. 1916, 38 n.

1.

12

=

IG IV

676);

B, Keil Ber. ' .

lEPOI AOrOI

214 183. rrjp

EN

Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 406 c

(140)

devTtQav ji(pQo6iT7]v JtaQdysi

6t

6

f/lv

6'

^tdg ix tov dcpQov

r/

TQOJtov (v. fr.

XiysL

ovTcog

d'

y.ciTd

xal

jc£ql

110, 23

p.

Zevg

yevvrjTLxwv dvvdfiscjv, Ovi/jtaQdyei 6' avTcoi £L6l

183—186

PA^PiilJIAlS KJ'

y.al

Pasqu.

tcdv eavTOv

Itc

jtqo-

Alcov)}'

r)

tov avTdv

ttJl

TavTr/g

avTog d^eoloyog

6

jtQeO^VTtQaL

127)-

Tov 6h jtodog jtXtov eW, djto

d' exd^OQt jtciTQl fisyLCTCoL

^

aidoLcov dcpQOto yovrj, vjtedsxTO de jtovTog

ALog (leydlov jteQLTeXXofievov d' eviavTOv

OjtsQfia

(OQaig xaXXLcpvTOLg Ttx' eyeQOLyiXcoT^ 'A(pQo6tTr]V 5

dcpQoyevfj. 1 fieylotcDi Werf.

fityiozoi A, fiEylotrj cett.

;

Lob. I 542. 184. (139) Procl. in Plat. Tim. 32 c (II 54, 19 Diehl) jtQO TOVTcov

T^v vjteQxoOfLLOv aLTlav

xal jtaQa

evQTJOeig

jicpQodLTrjv {xal

d-eoXoyoLg

Tolg

JtaQjjyayev

add. Diehl)

Td^LV

6

de xal

el

Tfjg (pLXlag ef^eXoLg Oxojtelv,

avTrjv vfivrjfievrjV

xdXXog

Lva

drjfiiovQyog,

yaQ

ttjv

ejtLXdfiJtrjL

dQfioviav xal xoLVcovlav jtdOL Tolg

xal

tov "EQODTa cjjtaddv avTrjg, evojtOLOv ovtu ro5r oXcov. exeL 6e xal avTog iv eavTcoL Trjv tov "EQcoTog alTiav jtoXvTeQjtrjg fr. 168 VS. 9. sOtl yaQ xal MfJTLg iyxoOfiioLg, xal

.

185.

vvv ovv 6 dvvfivel TTJv

.

.

Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 406 d

(134)

^^ojxQclTrjg Tf/v ftev ^Q0VQ7]TLxr]v dLa

ovofiaTog,

ti]v "de

ovv evQvd^fiov xoQ^iccv 6Ld

180.

ydQ

(133)

Procl.

OL jtQcoTLOTOL

Ad-rjvdg.

KovQrjTLxfJL Td^eL,

TfJL

Kovq^Jtov,

Lob. I 541; Poerner

UaXXddog

Tr]g

Tfjg xLvfjOecog vjtocpaiveL,

xal TOig dXXoLg S^eolg' eOTLV ydQ f]yeficov tcov

14 Pasqu.

Trjg

TeXeOLOVQyov d^d tov

fieTadedoDxev JtQWTiOT7]L fLev

fiLV

p. 112,

tov

De

f]

xal

xaTa TavT7]v

Tr]v

6vva-

cog cpr/OLV ^O.

Curet. et Corybant. 373.

Rempubl.

Plat.

in

d-eog

fjg

devTeQOjg de

KovQrjTeg Td

Te dXXa

Kr.

I 138, 12

ttji

xai

Td^eL Tfjg 'AO^rjvdg

dvelVTaL xal jteQLeOTecpd-aL XeyovTaL tcol d-aXXcoL Tfjg iXdag, cog

(i>r]OLv

U

Idem

in Tim. 42 d (III 310, 25 Diehl)

OvveOTLV avTolg Kovq7]tlx7] ejtLXdfLJtovOa,

t7]L

de

O-eoTrjg,

xLvrjOeL

avTOlg xoQr]yocOa dvvafiLV, 6i

ttjl fiev

vorjoeL

rj

xai otl

to dxQavTOV

to dxaftjteg, dfieiXLXTOV de oXoLg rjv eavTcov ovTeg r« oXa jto6r]ye-

tovOlv.

Herm.

XXIX

Corybant. 373.

ad

vs. 5;

Lob. I 541; Poerner

De

Curet. et

187. £jcd

Iv avTf/t yMi

})

xal yaQ

rrjv avTTjV 6ia6c6iQov6t' Tj

6h xaTa TO sjnaTQejtTixdv

vosi

Trjv

Jtriyatav

106, 10 Pasqu.

p.

xaTO. to fiovifiov avTfjg,

sjtid^vfislv

cf'

to dh yevvriTixdv

•

avTTJv Trjg jiaQd-evlag

Ccoioyovcot jzsQtex^Tat

Tfjt

xal

clQSTrjv

dvaycoYov, xat Tfjv evvXov

1]

iilv

r\

to ddog avvfjg iv

(paolv, ijteidij

xat

404 b

'Ad-Tjvd Trjv JtaQ{^6Viav del

;^«(>c:xT?^()/g£raf

£V avTTJi Tcl^iv eXaxev.

fita?]v

215

PAW£iIJIAIi: KJ'

Procl. in Plat. Cratyl.

(137)

/e "AQTtnic,

r/

£N

lEPOl AOroI

187—188

v(pi6Tt]0i

jtdaav

aTtficiC^et

jtriyfjt,

dQXixrjv

ttjv

ftst^iv,

xat

xatTOt ecpo-

Qcooa Tovg xaQjtovg Tfjg TOtavT?]g evvZov fi£i^eG)g'

ydfiwv xat djtsiQog tov6a

ciTeXrjg (ts)

jtaidoyovov Zoxh]g jtdarig dvd jtdQaTa Ivet, (priaiv '0.'

xat sotxev Tclg fiev yeveaetg xat Tag jtQOodovg tcov

jtQayfidTcov

Tag

xai

ixTQejtea^at,

Tag dh TeXet6Tr]Tag

^v^dg dtd

fihv

ejttcpeQetv

avTOtg,

xaT' dQeTrjv Qojfjg TeXeatovQyelv,

rfig

Totg 6h &vr]Totg Ccototg rfiv eig to eidog djtoxaTdaTaatv xoQ^ystv.

Lob. I 545; Holwerda 329.

Ad

2

vs.

cf.

XXXVI

Hymn.

8

4.

BE^

Wernicke

et

II 1347. 1393.

188. (138. 201) Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 406 b OTi dh jtoXh]

xat

evcoatg

TTJg 'AQTeffiSog

f]

jtQ()g

T.fiv

^OQcpel JtaQa^e^Xrixoatv,

XeTat^ 107

ev

Trjt

j;

f^ ^

1

f]

cpaveQOV

KoQrjv,

j ^i

1

codd.

V

;

ei

Toig xat

oTt xat

f]

oXiya Tcot

Ar]Tob jteQte-

xal Tt)v KoQtjv vjtoaTr]eyxoafitov '^ExdTt]v, ejtet xexXrixev'

^^^^;

fteh]

^

av^t XtJtovaa

JriTOvg evJtXoxdfioto xoq?] jtQoae^tjaaT^

ovdev d^avfiaaTOV, ev dXXoig xexXrjxafiev.

106, 25 Pasqu.

Tfjt

^f^^i

xal Ttiv 'IdQTefitv ^ExdTtiv '0. 6^ aQa dV 'ExdTrj jtatdog t) coaT^

p.

jtQog ttjv eyxcjafitov '^ExdT7]V

e^ cov dfjlov,

AfifiriTQt

Pasqu. (j(^f(;^^^2

xat

xal Tfjv ev

mQisx^Tat Lob., nEQLSXOvaa codd. Koechly Opusc. philolog. I 237.

fxbke'

Tfjt

*

"OXvfiJtov

KoQtjt "jQTefitv '^ExdTrjv

2 ovvvTioorrjafxaTji Lob.

3

/neXi]

4 nQooe^ijaez' Herwerd. Herni.

1871, 145.

Procl. ibidem 404 b p. 94, 24 Pasqu. jtQoaayoQeveTat 6h xat

KoQt]

(^id

Tf]V

djtoyevvrjaeatv

xa^aQOTr^Ta vjteQOX^]V.

Trjg

ex£i

TeXevTaiav f^yefioviav, xcd xaxd

ovalag xai Tf^v dxQCcvTOV ev Talg 6e

jtQcoTr^v

re

xat

ftear]v

xat

fihv Tfjv cixQOTt^Ta eavTfjg "Aqts-

xaTd 6e Td fieaov xevTQOV IleQaecpovr], xaTd 6h To jteQag Tfjg 6taxoaftijaeo:)g Adr]vd. Procl. ibidem 406 b p. 105, 18 Pasqu. oTt Tfjg 6eajtoivr]g i^ftcov AQTefii6og tqsIq 6 nXaTcov JtaQadi6coaiv idt()Tt]Tag, Ttjv Te dxQavTov xtxi ti]v

fitg

xaXelTcit jtaQ^ ^OQcpel,

lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWiil/ilAIS Kd'

216

x6(jfitor xal ti]v

iQdv Xiysrat

xal 6td ftav rrjv jrQohrjv JiaQd-evtac

'

^sog, 6id 61 t7)v dsvTeQav. xad^' r/v TeleOtovQyog,

ri

dQ6T7Jc tcpoQog etvai XtyeTat,

[ct5$]i

fitofjoat

XtytTai

TQtcov

jtQOJTt]

Trjt

dvayoyyov

rj

188—189

8(paQfi6C,et

tcov

^Oi)toy6vo)t

6td 6h Tr]v TQiTrjv, xad-^

rac yeveCtovQyovg TQtd6t

cxQyojv

^ExaTtxrj jiQoaayoQSvofievi]

O^s^Trjg,

"AQTSfttg, cog 'OQCpsvc.

ydQ

sxsl

oQf/dg.

cog

xad-^ rjv

lla^ev

vjraQ^tv

Tr}v

,

S-sovQyol cpaotv,

ol

rjv'^

fmXtOTa tcov

d-sov^ jtQo66mt,

Trjg

Trjt

xat

iv

stTS

shs

i6QVftsv7j jtsjrhjQODTat fisv cv/Qdv-

Toov 6vvdfisoi)v djio tcov df/stXtxTcov d-so5v, stg 6s t7]v TTJg dQSTrjg ^Xsjtst

jcr]y7)v

^^^ Pasau.

xat yaQ sxsivr]

(KroU De

^at

\

jtaQfhsviav

Tr)v

jtaQd^svov ov jtQC)tt]Otv,

t()

voovoa

orac. Chald. 28)*

avTrjg cog

dcjJtd^sTat

cp7]0i

(III 131, 18 Diehl) Qr]6av, jtSQt

dlXat

sxaOTOv TCDv

JiXrjQovOt

rjXtov,

XoiJtcov,

Tdg dysXag

wv

Cv^sv^sojg

etiam in Plat. Tim. 40 b

Cf.

6s xal fisQtxal Tpvxal jtsQt

si

JtsQt

fisv

X6ytov

6' sxsiv7]v vq)iaT7]otv xat Trjv

dQXLxr)v dQST7]v, xat sg7]tQ7]Tat Jtd07]g xotvcoviag xat

xat TTJg xaTd Tr)v ysvsotv jrQo66ov.

to

'

dXXat ds

jtsQt

avTovg sOjtddXXat 6s

0sX7Jvr]v,

xat jtQo TCDV ipvxcov 6aifiovsg ovfi-

stOiv r]ysfi6vsg,

6r]Xov, OTt xaXcog rat x6afiov sxdaT/]v sivat tcov acpcuQcov, xat tcdv ^soX6yc9v

stQrj-

rjf/dg

TavTa 6t6aOx6vTa)v, ojtoTav JtSQt sxdoTov d-sovg sv avToig slvat jtQO Tcov 6atfi6va)v dXXovg vjtc) Trjv dXXov TsXovvTag rjysf/oviav * * rj

"^,

otov xat jtsQt

Trjg

6sajtoiv7]g rjf/cov Trjg asX7]V7]g,

'ExdT7] d^sai Ttvsg slatv sv avT^t xai

^aatXswg

jtdQs6Qog

ot/ xat

xal jtSQt tov

^32 Diei.i I

jt6Xov

^lxXovg, cov al ffi^Xot jtXrJQstg sial tcov d^so-

X6yojv xat tcov {}sovQycov' jtXava)f/svoi)v

avf/JtX7]QovvTOi)v

tov sxsl At6vvaov vf/vovvTsg dyvcjv' (KroU De orac. tov "OatQtv, tov Hdva tov r]Xta-

sjttoxojtsoov

chald. 9), Tov Aia t()v sxsl,

xov, Tovg Toov

'!AQTSfttg,

"^HXiov xat toov sxsl fhscov,

'^HsXioto

xat

r]

avTov

s^ cov djtdvTOJV 67JX0V, ojtojg dXr]d-sg

sxaOTOv dysXdQxr^r slvat jtoXXcov

^^scov

Trjv I6iav jtsQtcpcjQdv.

1 (OQ del. Pasqu. 2 post xa^' tjv lacunam statuit Pasqu., qui (^niaxQmxixr^ inserendum suadet; addit autem 'pos^s^ tanten xad-* §v delere. 3 x^g d^eov Boisson.] xov &. codd.

Lob. I 543; Holwerda 329. 189. (107) Ar]fi7]T7]Q

jtQOJT/]

404 b p. 92, 14 Pasqu. ^ 6s Tdg 6tTTdg TQocpdg 6tslXsv sv Tolg d-solg,

Procl. in Plat. Cratyl.

xat

(Bg fp7]atv 'OQcpsvg' f/rjaaTo yclQ jiQOjt6Xovg {ts)^ xcd dfj/cptjt6Xovg xat cjjtadoxxg,^ f/7JaaT0 6' df/^Qoair]v xai sqv{)^qov vsxTaQog dQ6f/6v,^ fi7]aaT0 6' dyXad sQya^ f/sXtaadoyv sQtp6f/^(ov.

Duentz.

1 snppl.

etiam

217

PA^SilJIAIi: KJ'

3 aQdfiov Koechly Opusc. phil.

2 onrjSovc Lob.

eQyov

dubitanter

qui

I 237,

EN

lEPOl AOrOI

189-192

proponit

coUato

fr.

154 (Lob. I 516);

4 ddiQa Lob.

agd-Qov codd., avd^og vel eldaQ Lob.

Lob. I 538. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 31 b

190. (185) fihv

\uovoysveg^ rrjv add. Diehl)

(tcov

ydg o

tcov

coq

Trjv

(I 457,

xal

ttjv

svdsixvvTai'

xal

K6q7]v fiovvoysvstav djrdvTCDV

syxoc^iicov

avT7]v

slcoO-s jiqoO-

jtQOLaTa-

i^ysf/ovLxcog

xal tc5v fjovoysrcov ^c6lg)p aiTiav Tag yaQ

(isvrjv

14 Diehl) rd

djisixovlC^STai

ovclav

ijtLxgaTovaav

o?.wv

{hsoXoyoQ, ovTcog

ayoQsvsLV,

ahlav

fwvadix7]v

,«7/

fiovoysvsTg

dX6yovg

ovaag. fiovoysv^ 6' ovv xaXsl xal sxslvog dLa TavTct Trjv KoQr/v, xairi

fiST'

vcpiaTrjaiv

TOL xal dXX7]v d^sorrjTa rcov avrcov alricov

d-s^g

(sc.

Ar]fi7JTrjQ),

Alcl xal

(sc.

IIlovTcova) jtctQayaycdv djio

K6q7]i.

rrJL

XXXIV p. 492; Lob. I 545. Hymn. XXIX in Proserpinam vs. Herm.

2 fiovvoysvsLa\

v.

etiam

Hesiod. Theogon. 426 fiovvoysvTJg de Hecate, quod imitatus est

Apollon. Argonaut. III 847. 1035. 191. (210)

Procl. Theolog. Platon.

jisQLsardvaL Xsyovrat

(sc. ol

xal jtSQLxoQsvsLV

cijto

vosQoTg

dsolg

KovQi]TLxr]

sXaysv.

dvdXoyov

jtQO^aivovaa fpr^OLV

r]

i]

rdsLg

r)

sjtsl

xal

sv fihv ovv rolg

jtQoriar?]

rolg sxsT KovQi]aLV

K6q)]l xal

rrJL

^soloyia.

10

p. 382,

^Psag dvacpavsvrsg.

rrjg

dr)

VI 13

KovQrjrsg) rov rcov okcov dr^fttovQydv

y

r/]v

rcov

vjt^araaLV

KoQV^dvrcjv

cpQOVQOvaa Jtavraxod-sv

CLvrrjv ,

wg

6l6 xal rr^v sjtcovvfxiav sXayipv ravrr]v.

V p. 168 b doQvcpoQovaL yaQ avrov (sc. "Attlv) Mj^TQog 6o{hsvrsg ol KoQv^avrsg al TQSlg dQxixal to3v {)-sovg xQSLaaovcov ysvojv vjtoardasLg v. Kroll De orac.

lulian. Or. JtaQcl rrjg

fisrd

Chald. 37.

Porphyr.

192. (211)

xai ^fvrcov ys ro acDfia

De

antro nymphar. 14

rrJL rpir/iJL

p. 66,

13 Nauck^

o rjfi^isaraL, davfia tcol ovtl

slts jtQog rrjv avaraaLV djto^XsjtoLg^ slts jtQog rrjv rovro avvdsaiv rrjg ipvx^g-'^ ovtg) xal jtaQa tcol ^OQCpsT K6Qr], rjjtsQ sarl jtavrog rov ajtsiQOfisvov scpOQog, iarovQ'

idsad-ai,

jtQog r]

yovaa

jtaQa^sdoraL,^ rcov jtaXcucov xal rov ovQavov JtsjtXov^

siQr^xoTCOV otov B-scov ovQCiviayv JtsQi^Xr^fta. 1 aTiofikeTioig Psell.,

deaiv

tovzo

zfjg

ipvxfjg

avvayei

4 idnlov codd.

r^? v.

ano^/J^ M, djio^Unei cett. 2 n^dg to^xo avvz^g xpvxfjg t^v nQog zovro Psell., avvdBoiv

M, ovvSeaiv ipvxfjg

cett.

3

naQa6^.6otai.

Lob. I 880, /9»?Aov Nauck.

M; naQa6i6otai

cett.

EN PATiUMAI^

lEPOI AOrOI

218

KJ'

192

xama dga

Procl. in Tim. 41 b. c (III 223, 3 Diehl) xai dtd xcov

rrjv

^O.

vcpalvovOav cpTjOtv

cog

^ojiojcoidv

fieQi<jTCOv

cuTLav

dvco

(itvovOav

xai

tov dtdxoOfiov tcov ovQCivicov vvfig^r/v ts slval dxQavTOv xai Tama^ xcot Ati avvacpO^etaav^ xai

ev olxetotg rjdeGt, JtQoeXd-ovOav dh djio tcov eavTfjg otxcov aTeXetg (v. fr. 193) rs xaTaXetjietv Tovg tCTOvg xai aQjid-

fievetv

^eo^at xai dvaQjtaO^etOav Yafietadat xai yanrjd-etOav yevvdv (frr. 195. 196), tva fvxcoorjt xai vd ejteioaxTOv exoVTa C,a)?]v' To ydQ aTeXeg, olfiat, tcov Iotcdv evdeixvvTat xdxelvo To

tcov

[jtexQi

jzoXXotg jtcog r]

^

jtQoOvcpaivetv

rifidg,

dTeXeg elvat to jtdv.

dtdicov ^coccqv

nXdTO)V jtaQaxeltveod-ai

d^vrjvd

tcI

xai 6

6td

tov eva 6r/fitovQydv Tolg Totg d^avdTotg^ dvafitfivfjoxcov

(41 d)

cprjOt

OTt Trjg tov jtavTog vcpavTtxrjg ^corjg TeXeicooig eOTtv

xai

jtQoOd-rjxi] Tcov ^vrjTcov,

xai tcov

Trjg ^OQcptxrjg d^eoiivd-iag

dxeXcov tOTcov e^rjyrjTtxdg evvoiag jtaQeyofievog. 6 fiev ovv d^elog aQt^fidg oqov oixetov eOX£ xai jteQag xai eOvt TeXog. 1

aut axQ. xal {xaxa) zavza aut axQ. 2 ovvocp^EXoav Holwerda 363.

x. ravzrji

cum KroUio

scribi

iubet Diehl.

Idem 23 d

134, 26

(I

Dielil)

fxdXXov

6e

eOxaTov

fiev

6

JtejtXog, TO Trjg vcpavTtxrjg eQyov, et6coXov cpeQCOV tov xoOfitxov jtoXefiov

xai

Trjg

djto

67]fitovQytx7Jg

vrjg

d-eov

Tci^ecog

Trjg

eig

vcpaivet fievd tov jtaTQog. Vide etiam in Cratyl. 387 c, 22, 2 Pasqu. (fr. 178) xai ydQ avTr/ (sc. KoQrj) xai jtdg avTfjg o yoQog dvco fievovo?]g vcpcdvetv Xtyovxat Tov 6tdxoOfiov vrjg ^corjg et Syrian. in Aristot. Metapli. B 2 Damasc. De princ. 339 (II 200, 14 Rue.; (26, 25 Kr.) fr. 180. Add. 387) JtQdg fiev Toivvv to .itQcoTOV eQOVfiev oti tcov ^eo-

ov

TO Jtdv JtQotovOr/g,

Xoycov ot filv djto

xaXovOi TavTrjv xrfv^

xai

avTTfV

{^-edg

rj

oQftcoftevot jtaQa66oecog ^aQXixrjv^

O-eiag

Trjg

Trjv 6tax6ofir]Otv, 6 6e fieyag "Idfi^Xtxog 'r^yeftovt-

dvevcpr/fiel

^d(pofiotcoTtx7]v^

.

.

.

avT7]v

r]6i]

(sc.

cpaivevat

—

,

— ev

rjt

ot

vea^veQOt

(sc.

6tax60fi)]Otv)

ra

fitfi?]fiaTa

tcov voeQcov ei6cov evv-

oacpcDg 6e xai djto tcov Xoyicov V. etiam

Lob. I 380.

550; Kern

d-eoXoyot)

xexXrjxaOtv,

KoQtxrjg vjteQxoOfiiov jiejiXo-

iOcog fiev djto vrjg jtaQ' ^OQcpet

jtottag oQfii^d-evTeg

6e ti]v

De Theogon.

96;

Diels

fr.

196.

SUz.-Ber.

Akad. Berlin 1897, 147; Marie Gothein Archiv Religionsw. IX 1906, 339; Eisler Weltenmantel und Himmelszelt I 117 n. 1. Pherecyd. Syr. fr. 2 (Diels II ^ 202, 23) xdjtet6r] TQtTr] ^fieQri yiyveTai Tcot ydftcot, Tche Zdg jtotel cpdQog fdya Te xai xaXov xai ev ctVTCOi jtoixiXXet Frjv xai ^Qyr]vbv xai vd 'Qyr]vov 6cS-

fiara

.

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

192—194 .

6t

rj

.

dfieL^sjrai

fti{v

219

PAWiilJIAIi: KJ' ev to (paJQog

d£^a/if{ivri

Bacchi-Solis mjtXov ^oivtxeov jtvqI stxsXov infra Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 26, 18

193. (211)

Herm.

Iotov ijtOLxofttvfjV dTeXfj jtovov dvd-e/ioeooav 1

coUato

forsitau

civS^efioevza

X 440

II.

aX/J

7'

ij

recte

MuUach

et

Cf.

{'OQ(pt(DQ') ^

Herwerd. Herm.

iotdv vcpccive uvywi dofiov

...

BAKXIKA.

s.

V

1871, 138

dinlaxa

vxprjXolo

enaaoev.

7iOQ
Herm.

(cf.

p. 511 n. 33; Lob. I 550. Versus compositus ex II. A 31 lOTdv 57) Jto5g i&eXetg aXtov d^eZvat jtovov

dTeXij

cf.

TTJg

(274)

yaQ

KoQLxrjg

Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 404 e

edTLv

Xeyo)

fieOrjg

xotvmvia

rj

xal

Trjg

TQLadog

tcov

6

dQXcov

xal

De

ArjftrJT7]Q

^coLoyovLxdg

dh Tag rjXLaxdg

dQxdg

ttjq

JtQOiSel^XrjTaL

elg

cog

fiLcLV

evcoOLv

to Xoyiov

(prjOt

jtQoOexrj 6e ttjv vjtoOTaOiv eXaxov

orac. Chald. 36).

aQyal f/eTa Tag ^coLoyovLxdg' ^lo xal

iyxetQL^ovOa

OetQcov,

yaQ evdg eOTLV

ftev

r]

ijtiOTQkpeL, xaTex^^v t7]v TQljtTeQOV dQxrjv,

al ^XLaxal

96, 13 Pasqu.

p.

tovtcov

dn^o

AjtoXXcovLaxrjg'

tcov

dvvdfieLg d(p^ eavTrjg'

(Kroll

Ad

dTeXeOTOv.

rjd^

192.

fr.

194. jtoXXrj

A 26

ijtoLxoftev/jV et

JtaQ^ "OQtpel

1]

Koqtjl Tt]V ^ciOLXeiav cprjOiv

ttjl

avTaQ AjtoXXcovog d^aXeQOV Xexog etoava^cxoa jtQoOcojrotg. TeseccL dyXad Texva JtvQt (pXeyed-ovTCi '

TOVTO de

Jtcog

dv yevotTO

fii)

jtoXXTJg ovorjg Trjg xoivcoriag t(6v-

de Tcov d-ecov 1 nvQl (pXeyeO^ovia

Ad

ABF,

nvQi(p?.eyed-ovra P.

hos versus explicandos affert E. Foerster

n. 1) Procl. in Plat.

Tim. 40

b. c (III 140,

(v.

Abel

p.

261

19 Diehl) jtdvTcov yaQ

Tcov iv ovQavooL d-ecov jtQoodot yeycjvaOLV eig Trjv

yi~jv

xal djto-

jteQaTwOetg, xal eOTtv iv avTrjt jtdvTa x^ovioog, ooa iv ovQavcoL

ovQavicog [eixoTcog]''^ xal yaQ

7)

voeQa

yij

Jtdoag vjtodexeTat Tag

ovQavov dvvdfteLg xal exeL jtdvTa yevvrjTLxcog. ovTcog ovv xal AlovvOov x^ovlov iQovftev xal AjtoXXoova x^oVLOv, og xal vdaTa fiavTtxd jtoXXaxov Tfjg yTJg dvadidooot xcd OTOfiLa jtQOcprjTevovTa to fieXXov. dXXovg 6e TOjtovg avTrfg

jtaTQLxdg

Tov

xad^aQTLXovg

rj

xQLTixovg

rj

laTixovg- djtOTeXovOiv al

elg avTrjv

xa^ijxovOaL JtatcoVLaL xal xqltlxcu'^ dwdfMLg. 2 laxQixovq

1 elx6z(og del. Diehl.

xaB^aQtixal) dubitanter Diehl.

de Gaertringen.

An

D

vulgo.

8 xQixixal (xal

xkrjTixal et paulo supra xXrjTixovg? Hiller

EN PA^pmJIAIS

lEPOl AOrOI

220 Lob. I 544

Schuster 72

;

der Persephone 43

Ad vs. 2

vs. 1 cf.

n. 2;

aaQxo^pdoQOv

Bauh

u.

Buckkehr

Uxog

n. 26.

siaava^daa, ad

6 de Furiis Proserpinae filiabus xvavoxQcoroi

djcaaTQajzTOvCai

dvaOOaL,

Foerster

;

Holwerda 367; MaaB Orpheus 187

Hesiod. Theogon. 939 leQdv

LXX

Hymn.

4

ii.

194—196

Kd'

djt^

oaaoDV

<5eivJ]V

dvTavy?j

cpdsog

al.yXrjv.

Plat Cratyl. 402 d p. 85, 18 Pasqu. dxQovg (sc. lovem et Plutonem) liSTCc r/yc: KoQjjg cp/]al Ta ts jiQWTa xal t« taxaTct diif/LovQyelv, Tov 6e fziaov (sc. Neptunum) xcu dvev ixslvrjg, djco tov acpsTtQOv xXtJqov Ti^v ysvv7]TLxrjv aiTLav avvTa^avTa' cSlo xal (paalv Tr]V K6q?]v vjco fiEV Tov JLog ^La^sad-aL, vjro 61 tov IIXovProcl. in

195. (186. 210)

Tovg

od^sv xal 6 d-eoXoyog

Twvog aQjid^sad-aL p.

xal yaQ

371, 11

r](jilv

r]

filv

Procl. Theolog. Platon.

(v. fr. 192).

tcov d^soloycov

cpTJfirj

sv ^EXsvalvL TsXsTag (v. test. nr. 102 et

YI

11

tcov Tag dyLcoTdTag fr.

23) jtaQa6s6cox6'

sv TOlg ftr^TQog OLxoig Tcov dvco filv avTr]V fisvsLv cpr^alv, ovg r] fi7]Tr]Q avTfjc (Platt Journ. Philol. Lond. XXVI 1899, 231; aik?] ed. Porti) xaTsaxsvaasv sv d^dTOig s^r^iQ7]fisvovg Tov jiavTog, xdTOJ 6s {xaTa 6s cod. Gottorp.; em. (sc. Tr]v Koqt^v)

Portus) fiSTa nZovTcovog tcov x^ovicov sjidQxsLV xal Tovg Tfjg xal Qcorjv sjtOQsysiv Tolg iaxdTOLg tov y^ig fivxovg sjiltqojisvcLV xal

jiavTog

niovTojvL

jcaQ' savTcov

Tolg

xal d-avfidasLS dv, ojcojg

6rj

avvsaTL, TcoL fisv

—

aQjcdaavTL Tr]v

fibVcoL, Tcoi 61

?]

dipvxoig

^al

Koqj] Ail ftsv xal

cog cpaOLV ol fivd^oi

— ^Laaa-

{hsov.

Griech. Mythol. II 1169

Gruppe

De

fiSTa6L66vaL

ipvx^ig

ov

vsxQolg.

1523

n. 7;

Poerner

u. 4;

Curetibus et Corybantibus 371.

XXIX

Hymn.

vs.

14

dQjcayffiala

Xsxt]

f^sro-

jtcoQLvd vvfKpsvd^slaa v. fr. 196.

Procl. in

196. Tcxiv

(sc.

Tcxrv

Rempubl. II 62, 6 Kr. Tr]v 6s fisTOjtcoQLvr]v Iv TavTi]L yaQ r) xaTa^oXf] ylvsTaL yrjv, tovto 6s 'AcpQo6iTr]g sQyov t« yovifia

ojQcov) 'AcpQo6LTrig' slg

ajtSQfidTOJV

fiiyvvvaL xal

sig

xoLvoJviav dysLV Trjv

Tfjg

ysvsasojg

ahiav

xal 6Ld TavTa aQa xal 6 fivB-og Tr]v K6q7]v aQjtaa&rjvai

h

TfiL

TCXiV

wQat

flSQLXCJOV

laTOjtoLiaL filaa Tfjg 1

6h a

TavTr]L (v.

XXIX

JtdvTOJV JtQO'LaTafLSVr]V ,

(v. cxjQcig

T7jv

mann

Hymn.

frr.

192. 193)

14

fr.

—

cpr^aLV

195), Trjg ^wLoyoviag

JtQOa^slg

OTL- Xal SV

tov axoQjtiov vtpaivovaa,

i

T7]l

tov xd

slXr^xoTa TatV/^G, vjtOfisivsLsv^ Tf]V aQJtayrjv.

2 ou cod., dioii Usen. ex aute Tvg Qwioyoviag inser. Schoell. 3 vnefAeivtv 'm^ fort. recte' Kr.

tertia inserto.

lEPOI AOrOI

197—199 197. od-ev

dij

in Plat. Cratyl. 406

Procl.

(218) y.al

Koqtj xard

//

TTJv ji&Tjvdv jraQ&^evog

EN PA^SilJIAIS

221

Kd'

b

106, 5 Pasqu.

p.

"AQTefuv rrjv ev eavxfJL xal

(ilv rrjv

leyeTai y.eveiv, xard 6e rrjv Tfjg IleQOe-

yoviyov dvvaftiv xal jiQOOievai xal avvdjiTeOd^aL

(povrig

TcoL drjfJLOVQycoL

Sg

xal rixTeLV,

rcot tql-

cpriOLV 'OQCpevg'

evvea dvyaTbQag yXavxcojiLdag dvd-eCLOVQyovg' ye "AQTe^Lg

ev avTfJL xal

ejtel

ij

T7]v

avTr]v dLaacoL^ovOL

tj

.

Ad^i]vd ti]v JiaQd^evlav del

?]

idem ad 404 d

.

.

p.

95, 10 Pasqu. ^lo

awovaa

xal neQ6ecf)6vri xaXetTaL fidXLara tcql UXovtcovl

xal

avTOv dLaxoafiovaa Ta TeXevTala tov jtavTog, xal xaTa fiev Ta dxQa jiaQd^evog eivaL XeyeTaL xal dxQavTog fieveLV, xaTa de To fieaov C^evyvvad-aL tcol "AL6r]L xal avvajioyevvdv Tag ev roTg vjtox^ovioLg Evfievidag. fieT'

Lob. I 544; Schuster 73 n.

LXIX

Hymn. Lond.

XXVI

LXX

2.

Holwerda 329; Maa6 Orph. 187 XII 1908, 422.

n. 4;

26; Malten Arch. Religionsw.

8 de Furiis AI:6eo) [dt6L0L Platt Journ. Fhilol.

1899, 229) /i^-oV^a^, ^o^eQal xoQaL, aioXofiOQcpoL et de Eumenidibus 3 dyval d^vyareQeg fieydXoLo ALog XOovioLo ^eQaecf6vr]g t' eQar^g xovQr^g xaXXLjtXoxdfioLO V. etiam

XXIX

6 de Proserpina Evfievi6cov yevheLQa.

198. (187) jtQog)aLvofihr]g,

oO^l

(sc.

xal

Tfjg

fiev

(oTe cod. Gotorp.;

TdTTeraL tcol All, xal Tcov fieQLaTcov

VI

Procl. Theolog. Plat.

ovar]g Tf]g KoQLxfjg Td^ecog,

fieT^

11

370,

p.

vjteQ

^^^ \

em. Port.)

6LTTf]g

6e

tov xoafiov 6r]

xal

avv-

exeivov tov eva 6r]fiL0VQydv vfpiaTrjat

AlovvOov),

rfjg

6h ev tcol xoaficoL 6evTeQag,

tov IIXovTm^vog) dQjtdC^ead-at XeyeTat, xal xpvxovv Ta taxo.Ta tov JtavTog, cov 6 IIXovtcov ejteTQOjtevev, dficpoThQag 6 UXdTcov f]filv TeXecog e^ecpr]ve, totI fiev rj

6f]

TfJL

(ov

cod. G.) xal vjto

6r]

Ar]fir]TQL

Trjv

KoQr^v OvvdjtTcov, rore 6e tcol IIXovtcovl xal

av^vyov avTrjv djtocpaivcov T0v6e tov Lob. I 549. 199. (207) ye

f]fieTeQog

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 34 b (II 105, 28 Diehl) 6 6e

xad-r]yeficdv

Tov nXdTcovog

{heov.

QrjfLaaiv

(sc.

lamblichus)

ejtOLelTO

Trjv

jtQoacpveOTeQov

e^rjyr^aiv

Trjg

TOlg

yaQ tov

jtavTdg y^vxfjg eyovar^g fiev tl xal vjteQxoaf/Lov xcd e§j]LQ7]fievov

Tov JtavTOQj xad-o avvf]jtTaL jtQog tov vovv, o 6fj xeq^aXrjv avTf]g lO» Diehl O Te nXdTOJV eV TCO ^CudQWL (248 a) ^^l ^ 'Q ^^ ^Qig jteQl Tf]g "IjtTag (PQ] "btjtag vulgo) Xoyotg (v. p. 141) jtQoacovofiaaev Procl. in Plat. Tim. 30 b (I 407, 22 Diehl) 6 6h |

.

.

.

lEPOI AOrOl

222 '0.

TQOjtov tTSQOV

xcd

ri

"IjtTa

^

dXX'

6t

EN PAWSilJIAIS (xe

6eZ Tovftov

Kd'

199

djtelv,

tovtcov

610,

Tov ^eoXoyov didvoia yiYveTat xaTacpavrjg. r) fiev yaQ Tov jtavToq ov6a ^vxrj xat orVca xexXr/fitv?] jtaQa tcoi

d^eoloyoit Tdx<^i

ff^^v

OTt xal ev dxfiaiOTdTatq xtVTJOeCtv at vo?](jetg

Td^a 6e xal dtd ttjv o^vTdTTjV tov jtavTog ahla, Itxvov'^ ejtt Trjg xe(pa?.7)g d^efiev?] rjq eCTtv (fOQav, Diehl] ijtt Trjg xe^alijg (peQovCav [II 9 (cf. in Tim. 35 b 198, Tov d^eov et II 222, 20 Tr]v eavTJJg xe(paXr]V evtdQvOaoa) xat dQdxovTt avTO jteQtCTeipaCa^ tov xQadtatov^ vjtodex^Tat AtovvOov Tcot yaQ eav\^^^''-^^^ TTJg O^etOTdTOJt yiyveTat Trjg voeQag ovolag ijtodox^ xat dexeTat tov eyxoCfitov vovv. o de djto Tov fi7]Qov Tov Atog jtQoetOtv eig avT7]v 7]V xat jtQoeX^cov xat fieO-exTog avTTJg yeyoyaQ exel civv7]vaifievog vo)g ejTt To vo7]Tdv avTTJv dvdyet xat Trjv eavTOv^ jt7]y7]V' ejtelysTttt yaQ jtQog Tr]v fir]TeQa tc5v d-ecav xal Tr)v "I6r]V (cf. fr. 105), dcp^ 7]g Jtdoa^ tcdv rpvxcov 7) oetQcc. 6td xal OvXXafi^dvetv 7) "IjtTcO XeyeTat TtxTOVTt Tcot Att' ojg yaQ dQ7]Tai jtQOTeQov (30 b), vovv clvev tpvx^g d6vvaTOV jtctQayeveod^at TOJt, tovto 6e ofiotov Tcot JtaQ^ 'OQ(pet' avTTJg ovOtwVTat,

—

—

yXvxeQdv 6e^ Texog Atog e^exaXetTO, TOVTO 6e

r]V

xard tov ev

6 xo6fttxdg vovg Attog cov ,

Tcot

Atl

ftetvavTa jtQoeXd-cov. 1 "nxa MP;"/7r7ra vulg.

2 XIxlov

M; Ivxlov N. 3 foliis plexum

4 x6 xQadLolov vulgo, quod Gesner e fimlneis coni. Lob. craticulam sive va^inum qua recens cf.

Procl.

hymn.

nodLalov N.

I 6

7%ati

neQioxQS^paoa. vertit;

excipiebantur interpretatus

de Sole xoa^ov xQadLaTov extov EQLcpsyyEa xvxXov.

5 eavxo^ Lob.] savxfjg codd.

6

MP.

x6 xQadLOv x6

naaa vulgo; naQU MNP.

8 Sh post yXvxeQov om. C.

7 "nxa M.

Herm. XXIV. XLIII; Lob. theologiae

I 582; Luebbert De Pindaro Orphicae censore Index Bonnens. 1888/1889 p. XX;

Holwerda 364;

Kern

GenethliaJcon

filr

Rohert 90.

Hymn. XLVIII Za^aC,iov (Quandt De Baccho ab Alexandri aetate in Asia minore culto. Diss. Hal.

XXI

1912, 257)

•

Kqovov vte, ^a^d^te, xv6tfie 6atfiov, Bdxxov Atovvoov, eQt^QOfiov, eiQa(ptc6T7]v

xXvdt, JtdTeQ,

og

eyxaTeQaymg, ojtcog TeTeXe6fievog eXd^7]t^ TficoXov eg TJyd^eov jta^d ^' ^'IjtTav'^ xaXXtJtdQT]tov. dXXd, fidxaQ, ^Qvylr^g fte6ecov, ^aOtXemaTe Jtdvrcov,

fi7]Qcot

5

evfievecov ejtaQcoydg ejteX&otg fivOTiJtoXotOtv.

lEPOI AOrOI

199—201

EN PAWniJIAIS Herm.

1 eX^ri Laur. 32, 45 et cett. codd.; BXd^oi

naQa

XLIX

Laur. 32, 45 cf Kern Herm.

7i(xQT]0v

.

&'

1914, 480

;

223

Kd' 2 naQ'

naQ' ^innav

'Ctit

xaXU-

cett. codd.

"innav Herm.

Hymn. XLIX

"Tjtrag^ (Qiiandt 258)

Bdxxov

"Ijirav'^ xtxXrjoxco, fivC)TLjt6Zov,

zQOtpov, svdda xovqijVj Ud^ov dyvov

relsTalCiV^ dyaXlofievrjv

vvxTSQLOtg TE^ XOQ0Z6LV iQL^QSfitTao 'Idxxov/^ xXvO-l SLTe

5

7j

^ov svxof/evov,

6v

;f»9^ort« fi7]T7jQ,^

iv ^Qvyi7]L xaTtxeLq

"f

Tfio5Zoq TtQjteL ae,

"IdriQ

xalov Av6o16l

^aailsLa,

OQog dyvov d^oaOfia'

SQXeo jtQoq TsXsTdq lsqcol y7Jdov6a JtQOOmJtmL. 1 "Inzag Laur. 32, 45 v. supra ad

vulgo.

3 TsXezfjiGiv Herm.

XLVIII

5 x^Q^Zai nvQi^Q£f.i6T0iQ iaxoioi codd.; corr. Herm.

Nutricis Bacchi titulis dedicatoriis in ZU7'

mnav

2

vs. 4; "7^71«? vulgo.

4 vvxt8qloloi codd., Herm.;

corr. Schenkl.

6 fi^TSQ Abel.

nomen genuinum restituit los. Keil e duobus Matrem Hiptam in Maeonia repertis Eranos

Grazer Fhilologenversammlung 1909, 102 (Keil et de PremerAkad. Wien Phil.-hist. Kl. LIV 1911, 85 n. 169)

stein DenJcschr. Ms{X)Tiv7]

MrjTQa Mtjtql

xal Alsl 2a{^a^icp))', 200. (184)

Tov

OQaLxoq

v.

evx^v et 96

"^'IjtTq

Kern

to3v

(iSTa

Bsvdlv

fidTcov xai T7]V

188 MtjtqX

^'IjtTO.

Rempubl. I 18, 12 Kr. ovtg) xal

Procl. in Plat.

d^soXoyov

n.

Genethl. 90.

JtoXXcov

TTJg

JSsX7]V7]q

ovo-

slg ttjv d-sov dvajtsfiipavTog'

nXovTO)V7] re xal EvcpQOCvvr] Bsvdlg ts XQCiTaid.^ 1 xQaTaii] Lob.

Lob. I 545

;

Usener Goetternam.

EvcpQoCvvT] V. etiam 201.

Td jtQWTOV

Damasc. De exo)ftev

fr.

36.

181.

princ.

352

(II 214,

4 Rue.) avTixa jtQog

xal JtaQa TOlg d-eoXoyoLg, otl eiolv d-eol ev

vjteQTeQat fisv Ta^et Tr]v

Xr/^tv

IdQvodfLevot,

xoOfiov JtQolOTdfievoL xaT^ l^LOTrjTa'

tov 6e

otov o ^'ATTtg ev

e^rjg Trjt

^taOeXrj-

vaiat xad-rjfievog Xrj^et 6r]fttovQyeL to yevrjTOV. ovTcog exovTa xal Tdv "A6o)VLV evQioxoftev ev djtOQQrjTOtg, ovtcd jtoXXovg O-eovg jtaQ^ 'OQcpel Te

xal Totg d-eovQyoig.

Evxr] JtQog

MrjTeQa

t'

MovCalov 40 dd-avaTCOV, "Azriv xal Mrjva xtxXrjaxco

OvQaviav ts

d^sdv,

Cvv 6* dfi^QOTOV dyvdv A6o)Vtv.

EN PA^SiUIAIZ

lEPOI AOrOI

224

Hymn.

Cf.

hmst

omn.

ap. Hippolyt. Ref.

liaeres.

XXXVII

Herm.

(Wilamowitz

Wendl.

201—204

KJ'

V

9,

8 p. 99, 12

Griech. Vers"

1902, 329;

371)

TO xar-

X(^t^QS {o5)

dxovafta

7]cpeg

XovCi

^Peag "Attl

^

AOOVQLOi

flSV

TQiJCOd^^^TOV

firjvog

xeQag

^'A-

"OdQiV,

dcDViv, oXrj'^ d' AiyvjiTog

ovQavLOv

oh xa-

'

ijt-

'^EZXf]-

vlg^ 6o(pLa xtX. axQiofia Herm. Opusc. VIII 374.

1 a.

i.

e.

2 xaXsl Roeper.

Orpheus (Reitzenstein Poimandres 100

n. 3) Diels;

3 ^EXXrjviQ

"EXh]vog

a.

Wilamo-

witz, ekXrjVEg ao(plccv P.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 33 a (II 63, 29 Diehl)

202. (272)

xal oi d-eoXoyoi Trjv

Trjv iaTixr)v^ Jtdoav tov'^

dvaOTeXlovOav

6id

AoxXi^jiiov dvacpeQOvOiv vyelav, jiaQa (pvdv ehe del to jtaQa (pvoiv

eig

fiev

jiqo^ AoxXrjjnov yevvojOi

eiTe jtOTe, Tr^v 6e

drjf/iovQylai OvvvfpeOTcoOav

^* \

^^^^^ tcov

JtQayfiaTon^

ttji

jtaQa-

rjv

yovOiV djto Ilei&ovg xal ^'EQCoTog, diOTi to Jtdv ex vov xal dvdyxt]g eOTiV

.

.

.

1 laxQLX^v Q.

Lob. I 593 203. (163) OTi eiOi

fivrjfiai

xal

jtcog

2

Tof;

'

eha

'

fr.

IdiOTrjg

114

devTeQa 6e

vs. 4)

n.

27;

II 1889, 393; StoH et

204. (277. 309)

'OQcpel

'

\

eha

fxvtj/^rj

f]

d-eog avTrj,

Kern Arch.

ap. Rosch.

H

'c6

6e

jtdoa

Gesch. FUlos.

Simplic. in Aristotel. Phys. II 4 p. 196 b 5

Tvx^ xal Ao^ia, Tmide fivrjfn^g

(cf.

3075.

15 Diels) iv Aelq^olg 6e xal jtQOxarrjQyev iv Talg TeTvxr]xev

(sc.

r)

tlvl

d-efnoTeveig' ;

Tvxv)-

^^- ^^^-

eQCOTr]-

xal

jtaQ'

Diacon. ad

p. 330) evQioxco 6e tov avTOv 'OQcpea Tvxt]v "4.QTefiiV JtQOOayoQevovTa, dXXd xal t^v 2eXr]'ExdTr]v (sequitur Hymn. I vs. 1) xai fivQla jtaQ^ 'OQcpeZ Ta

Hesiod. Theog. 411 (Flach

xal Tr)v vr]v

dcp' r)g

Stallb.

Lob. I 733;

Tuempel

267

'

ehe r] jtaQa tcol 'OQcpeZ Mvt]fzc6,^ ehe xal dlh] TLg ovOa Tvyxdvei.

1 MvTj/jico ex cod. Hermanni,

oeOiV

rj

xard dLavoiav

r]

ed. Stallb.

xard alod^rjOLV TrjQel yaQ xaTa q^avTaoiav. TQLTr] r) ^^® staUb. ^j^f, ^j xaTa vovv

r)

ejtiylyveTaf

Herm. 510

(I 333,

304.

jtQoSTfj fihv

ev ToZg voeQoig ev Tolg d^eioig' r]

3 iiQoq M.

Q.

Olympiodor. in Plat. Phileb. 39 a TOOalSe

alod-r^OLg'

rf

xciTd do^av

MP, x^v

Holwerda

n. III;

fieTaXr]jtTixcDg

eyoVTa tcqv ovofidTcov evQrjoetg.

EN PAWSiUIAIS IW

lEPOl AOrOI

204—206

225

Lob. I 595.

NlxaL in

Tvyat

t]6t:

LXXII

Fortunara

Tk Gomperz

Festschr.

67)

d-Eolg xal

Tr^v

Tcov

47

X

Hymn.

vs. 3. 4;

et 87

n. 4;

Diels

(IH 241, 5 Diehl) TBXemai xata t/jv tov jtaTQog sv Tolg vsolq aqa

tcov vecov d-ecov

^ovXrjOLv eig Trjv jtakLyysvsolav

uiaXLyysvsoiaQ

fr.

1902, 13.

drjf/iovQyia

f)

lamella aurea

Procl. Tim. 41 d

205. (191. 206) xaXcoQ

in

cl Dieterich NeJcyia'^

aQx^^g 6?]f/L0VQyiav tcov d-vrjTiDv xal ttjv Tfjg

s§,

alTiav

syxoo^iov sv

drj^LOVQybq

6

ttjl

svsdrjxsv,

^ovddL tcov vscov '0. OQaLQ ovv ,

d-scov,

vsov d^sbv jiQOOriyoQSvOsv

ajcdvTCOV

coOjcsq rjv

xal amijv

xal svojtOLOvg

ojccog

avTOlg xal {sx^d-scoTLxdg dvvdfisig svdsdcoxs d-sovg &sojv djto-

xaXsoag, xal OvvsxTLxdg xal fwvif/ovg did Tfjg tov Xvtov xal dXvTOv (JSOoTijTog xal y^KOOTixdg dLa Tfjg [lad^rjoscog xal tsXslcotlxccg

dLa tov tsXslovv tov xoOfiov TaZg jtQOofhfjxcug tcov &vr]Tc5v

xal 6?ifU0VQyLxdg 6Ld ^id Tfjg

fiOLcoTLxdg

XsysLV, ^HcpaLOTLaxdg

valxdg 6s 6id

Tf/g

Tfjg

ftsv

tov JtaTQog, xcd jtdXiv,

6Ld

xa^d

Tfjg

TLTavLxdg

ALOWOiaxdg

eig

^ovXsl

g^vOcv svsQysiag, 'Adrj-

tcol d&avdTOL roj^ivyror KoQixdg ^id tov ysvvdv xai

61

6Ld

tov dvrjTd xal

d ydQ

6s 6Ld Tf/g jtaXLyysvsolag'

6sxovTai JtdXiv

si

tov jtQOdvcpaivsLV

jtaQaxsXsvCscog, ArjfirjTQLaxdg 6s xal TQscpsLV,

xal dcfo-

6?jfiLo\^QyLX7jg (xaL) xLvrjTLxdg

fiLfifjOscog

Tdg bXoTrjTag avTcov

jtaQaysLV,

sjtixrjQa

ysvvcoOL, cpd^ivovTa

xal sxaOTa dXXa jtdXLV Xafi^dvovTeg ^*^ ^^®^^ jtdvTa yaQ avTOlg cxvajtsfiJtovTsg

ToXg olxeioig 6LavsfiovTsg xal ex tovtcov

xal CvvTL^sVTsg eig dXXov yeveOeig

'

\

Ta OTOLXsia jtQog r«c ysvv/jOsLg tc5v &V7]tcov C,ojlcov xal Tov xvxXov dsl jtXrjQOvOLV djtavOTOjg tcov yevsCswv xal cpO^iosojv. 6sxovTaL ovv cpd^ivovTa, oOa sdooav yLyvofisvotg xal jtQOOTi&saOi Tolg 0X0 ig ooa dcpaiQOvOi Tcnv oXojv, xal tovto

vjtoxsLTaL

djieQavTOV ex^i rrjv dfiOi^7]V 6id T7)v dsiXLVrjoiav tcov 6rjfiL0VQ-

yovvTCOV

Tcl

{^vr/Td d^scov JtdvTOJV,

otg sjtSTQSips t7)v 6rifiL0VQyiav

b jtaTrjQ.

206. (188) tVQOLg (II.

6'

Clem. Alex. Strom.

dv xal

^'OftrjQOV

VI

2,

tov fisyav

26, 1 (II 442, 8 Staeh.)

JtOLrjTrjv

sxslva

Ta

ejtrj

P53)olov 6s TQscfSL sQVog dvTJQ sQLd^rjXsg sXai7jg

xal ra

fg?J$

xaTd Xs^lv fteTSV7jvoxoTa

AlovvOov dcpavLOfiov. fr.

sv ts

ttjl

jtctQ^

Beoyoviai

sx tov tov Kqovov

^OQcpsojg kjtl

149. Orphic. coU. Kern.

^5

EN

lEPOI AOroi

226

KA

PA^SilJIAIS

Herm. XVIII p. 478; Lob. I 554; Susemihl u. Mythen 637;

Griech. Culte

206—208

Schuster 49; Gruppe XI; Stemplinger

Ind.

Flagiat in der griech. Lit. 67.

Versus Homerici qui od^'

P

dXiQ dva^if^QOxev vScoq,

dovbovOLV

navroLCQV dv^nwv, xaL re ^QveL dvB^ei Xevxoji. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 42

207. (191)

yaQ AlovvOov

O-eoXoyoL ravrrjL

ol

o dt eort jrdorjg

^aOLXta

(fr.

d

ri]L

(III 310,

30 Diehl) rov

nQoOiiyoQiaL xexhjxaotv,

devrtQaq dr/fiLOVQyLag fiovdg' 6 yaQ Zevg

rrjq,

208) rldr/Ot avrov

xal jtQcoriCrag avrcoL

{)^ewv

53 sequuntur: x«>(>^^ ^^ olojtoXcoi, xaXov rrjXed-dov' rb 6t re jivotal

^^^ ^^*^^^ \

djrdvrcov rrov eyxoO/jiojv

vefjeL rLf/dg'

xaijteQ iovrt veoot xal vr/jcicot eiXccjtLvaorTJL.

dLa

67]

xalelv I^ 78

rovro

—

f r.

rbv "HXlov

xcd

xal 'veog

6)

—

rjfieQr]L

vtov d-ebv

^XLog\

(v.

cp?]aLV

fr.

205) eiwB-aOL

'HQaxXeLrog (Diels

ALovvataxijg /lerexovra dvvdfiecjg.

cog

,

eg)'

Idem

in

Parmenid. 127 b p. 686, 36 Cous.^ xal yaQ avrbv rbv Aia xal rov AlovvOov jrcddag xal veovg i) d^eoXoyia xaXel' xaljtSQ ovre veco (pjplv b 'Oq\^^'^ ^^'^^- cpevg' xal oXcog rb voeQov JtaQO. rb vorjrbv xal jtaQd rb jtarQLxbv jtaQaffdXXovreg ovrco xaXovOtv. De Procli fraude v. Kern Orpheus 56 n. 3. Lob. I 553. de Baccho ap. loann. Diacon. ad Hesiod. Theogon. 943

Cf. (V.

infra

s.

KPATHP

ivfpQOOvvrjV

jtoQe

M1KP0TEP0:S) r^diorrjv

d-vrjrolg

ravQoyevijg

Jtdorjioi

ALOWOog

r' ijt^ siXajtivriiOi

jtdQsOrL.

208. (190) 6 Atovvoog (0

Atog'

xal

6 yaQ

Procl. in Plat. Cratyl. 396 b p. 55, 5 Pasqu. xai

add. Kroll) reXevralog d^emv jtarrjQ

iyysLQi^eL

ro

^aOLXevg jtaQa rov

IdQveL re avrbv iv r(OL ^aOLXeicoL ^qovcol

oxijjtrQov

xai

ffa6L?Ja

Jtoiet

rcov iyxoOfticov

djtdvrcov d^ecbv xXvre, d-eoi' rovd' vfif/iv eycb ^aOtXrja XiyeL jtQog rovg veovg

Phaedon.

B

i^eo^i^g (v. frr.

rid^rjiiL^

205. 207) 6 Zevg.

Olympiodor.

6' p. 85,

9 Norv. ort rd f/ev JteQt fwvddog xai rQLddog dX7]0-(og eiQrjraL, TLrdvag 6e rcoL AlovvOcol ejtt^ovXevovrag dXXrjg elvat

(f,rjooffev

Idtorfjrog'

ovdeig yaQ aQtO-fiog evavrtovrat

rfji

dXXd xai 6 Zevg ov jtQbg rovg Ttrdvag XeyeL, dXXd JtQog rovg dXXovg ^aOLXrja didcofit. ijtei xai 6 ALOvvOog d^eovg' xXvre oixeiat fiovddt ovde dvatQet avrrjv,

——

r/

ovra> ye xai iavrov.

h

Tovg TiTdvag 1

227

K/J'

d-Qovwi Tov Aiog dfitQLOTog

fihv TOJL

sig

EN PA^PSiUIAIS

lEPOI AOrOI

208—209

Olympiodor.

6l6cofii

;

Qaxcog ixiTafiOQ<povTaL.^

^ubql

Textnm lacunosum

2

editionem

Norvinii

secutus dedi.

Lob. I 552. 209. (195) Plotin. Ennead. IV 3 (II 24, 14 Volkm.) dvO^Qoj' jtwv 6t ^vxal sldcoXa avTcov IdovOaL otov Alovvoov ev xaTOJi-

TQOJL ix£L iysjwvTO dvcod^sv OQfirj^stOaL, ovx

avTaL

14 Norv. OTL

QXTj' p. 111,

ovd^

B

of/OLa fiv{^svsTaL xal sv tcol jiaQa-

To.

yaQ ALOvvOog, ots to sldcoXov tvsdrjxs tcdl

b

dsiyiiaTL.

djiOTfirjd^sloaL

Olympiodor. Phaedon.

savTcov dQyfjg ts xal vov.

Tfjg

SOOJITQOJL, TOVTCJL SCpSOJTSTO, Xal OVTCOg

slg

TO JtdV

SflSQLOO^rj.

OvvaysLQSL ts avTov xal dvdysL xad-aQTLxbg mv d-sbg xal tov Alovvoov oo)t?]q cog dlrjd-mg, xal did TovTo ALovvood6T7]g (v. Pausan. I 31, 4 de sacris Phlyensibus 0. Jessen BE'^ V 1007) dvvf/vslTai (v. fr. 211); Procl. in 6 ds 'AjtoXXcov

Plat. Tim. 23

avTol

e (I 142,

d.

dVJ ov

yog,

yalxsta

7]

TOLavTa Ovft^ola xal

firjv

avTcov

g^sQSOd-at

fisyQL

syxoOfiicov

Tfjg

(fr.

jisql

cdod-riTcov cSrjfuovQ-

tcov imsQcbv sQycov, xcu tovto ol

yaQ tov sOojitqov xaTa-

rj

xcd

180)

?}

x^^^^^

Tb aiod^rjTbv avTOv

^^'^

JidvTa Ta

jtoLTJoso^g sOtl.

otl jtdvTcov tojv aLOdTjTcov sOtl jtOLTjTTJg,

cpavsQOV,

(II 80,

rj

dsoXoyoi) drjXovOLV

(sc.

OxsvTj xal xal

24 Diehl) otl ds tcov

tcov xpvxt^^cov

cpaOLV

ol yfjg,

d-scov

19 Diehl)

ambv

dvcoihsv

xal ot Tag vjtodoydg

'^HcpaLOTOTSvxTovg jtdXat

ds

djtb ^*^

^^^^^

|

jtoLovOLv,

sx tcov

tov 'OXvfijtov jtdoag tcov

ibidem

33

xal ToZg d^soXoyoig t6 sOojltqov

jtQbg t^v vosQav djtoxal Tbv '^'HcpaLOTOV sOojtTQOV (paOL jtOLf/OaL TcoL AlovvOcol, sig o sfi^Xsipag 6 d-sbg xal sldooXov savTOv S-saodfisvog jtQof(Xd^sv slg oXrjv Trjv fiSQLOTr/v drjfLLOvQyiav, 29 a. b (I 336, 29 Diehl) xaO-djtsQ ovv '0. sldmXa

ijtiTTjdsLOTrjTog

Tov

jtXrJQwOLV

jtaQsiXrjjtTat

Ovfi^oXov

dfo

jtavTog'

jtXaTTSL Tov AlovvOov Ta T7]v ysvsOLV sjtiTQOjtsvoVTa xal t6 sl6og ^^^ ^^®^^ oXov vjto6s^dfisva tov jtaQa6siyfiaTog, ovTcog xal 6 (pLXooocpog (sc. nXctTOJv) slxova ror xoOftov tov vo^jtov jtQoOI

stjtsv,

ioixoTa

cog

I 94, 5 Kr.

wOJtsQ

Tag owd-sosLg xal djtb

Tcov

^Qrjvovg

tcol 67)

Tclg

jtQovoovfiiVcov cf.

AtjfirjTQog

jtaQa6siyfiaTL, in Rempubl. Tolg ALOvvOLCcxotg si6ojXoLg

ocpsTSQcoL

xal

'0.

6iaLQsOSLg

ajtaVTa

xal Tovg

d-Qrjvovg

TavTa sxsivotg

eundem ibidem I 125, 20 Kr. xal avTrjg Trjg fisyiOTrjg

ijtsl

jtQooijy^sv

dvaO-sig.

Ad

xal KoQr/g xal

&sdg

(an

NvxTog?) 15*

EN

lEPOI AOrOI

228

209-210

PA^iilJIAIS KJ'

leQOvg Tivag iv djtoQQrjroig ^QTJvovg al reXsTal jiaQalaojtTQog iam in libello rituali fr. 31 vs. 30 v. 6edc6xaatv. etiam J.

34.

fr.

Cf.

etiam diojrTQat Kroll

De

or.

chald. 23.

Lob. I 555; Rohde Fsyche II» 117 n. 1; 415 (de loco Plotini); Kroll Lehren d. Herm. Trismeg. 116. Nonnus Dionys. VI 169 (v. fr. 210 p. 231) ovdl Aibg ^qovov etyev ijrl XQOVOJ^' dXXa. i yvxpcof xsQdaXerji /(^fa^fi^rfg ejtlxXojta

xvxXa jtQOOomov

daifiovog dOTOQyoio xoXmi ^aQVfjTJviog

'^'HQ7]g

TaQTaQLTjt TtTTjVeg edrjXrjaavTO fiayaiQr]t

dvTtTVjimt vod-ov eldog ojtiJtevovTa xaTOJtTQOJt. Procl. in Plat. Tim. 35 a dXXa drmtovQyrmaTa avTOv jtdvTa

210. (198. 199)

dXXd Ta (sc. 'O.)

fihv

(II 145,

18 Diehl)

[lefiBQiod-at
vjtd ToJv dtatQSTtxcov d^ecov, fi6vr]v de Tr]V xaQdiav df/eQt-

6T0V elvai jtQovoiat Trjg \4d^r]vdg ejtetd?) yaQ vcpiOTrjot fiev xat vovg xal ^vyag xal OcofiaTa, dXXd tpvxat fiev xal OcofiaTa dexovTat jcoXXrjv Trjv JtQog eavTa dtaiQeOtv xal tov fxeQtCfiov, vovg 6e '

r]Va)ftevog

fievet

xat

wv

ddtaiQeTog ev evi r« JtdvTa

vorjoet

xal

fitdt

voeQctv ovoiav

Ta oXa^ ra vor]Td JteQtexcov, fi6vr]V xat Tov voeQOv clQid^fiov djtoXeXelcpd-ai (pr]Ctv vjto Tr]V

vrjg l4d-r]Vdg

CecScxrOfievov

a

fiovvr^v"^

dvTtxQvg

q)r]Oiv, 146

Diehi

yaQ xQa6ir]v voeQ^v voeQav

avvr^v

Xijtov,^

JtQoCayoQevcov.

dfieQiOTog xaQ^ici voeQd ioTt, vovg

dv

ei eir]

Toiwv 6r]Xa6r]

//

xal

I

voeQog dQtd-fi^g, ov ftevTOt Jtdg vovg, dXX* 6 iyx6ofitog' ovTog ydQ eOTtv r) xaQ6ia r] dfieQtOTog, ijtet6r] xal tovtov 6r]f/tovQydg tov fitv 6?] vovv dfitQtOTOv ovoiav tov '^v 6 f/€Qi^6fievog S-e^g.

Atovvoov xaXel, to 6e yovtfiov avTOv ttjv fieQtOTrjv avTr}v* JteQl To Ocofia C^ojr)v (pvOixrjv ovoav xal OjteQfidTwv otOTixrjv, rjv xal Trjv "AQvefiiv (v. fr. 188) cpr]Ot Trjv jtdor]g jtQoeOTCOOav r^g iv Trji cpvOet yevvrjoeoyg xal ftatevofievr]V Tovg cpvotxovg Xoyovg dimO^ev 6taTeiveiv dxQt tcov vjtox^ovicov, 6vvafiovOav avTfjg Tr)v yovtfiov 6vvafiiVf TO 6e XoiJtdv tov atv, eig ejtTa xai

b cpr]Otv

elg

tovto

deov

6 d-eoXc^yog jteQt toJv 6taiQel fioiQag

OvOva-

6tr]tQr]fievov'

eJtTa 6e JtdvTa fieXr]

ejtvd

Ocofca jtdv vrjv ipvxtxr)v

xovqov

6tefioiQr]0avTO,

TtTdvoJV,

avTrjv.

xad^djteQ xal 6

xcd ra/a «V to

6td

Tifiatog

jtavTdg

Tov x60ftov TeTaftevr]v elvat Tr)v ipvxr]V tov TtTavtxov fteQtOfiov Tovg 'OQcpixovg dvafitfivrjoxoij 6i' ov ov ftovov ^ ^XV ^^Q^'

lEPOI AOrOI

210

EN

PA¥S2IJIAIS KJ'

229

To jtdv, dk?.d xal TtTaTcn di avTov jtavTog. eixoTwg ovv xal 6 IIXaTwv dfieQiOTOV ovalav djtexdXeOe Ttjv Jtgoaexco^ vJtiQ ipv'/j}v xal cog avvTOficog eijttlv tov fied-exTov cljtd 7taXvjiT8L

drj

vovv, Tolg 'OQcptxolg ejtofievog

jpvxrjg

xcd olov

fiv&^oig

e§rjy7]Trjg

Tcbv ev djtOQQtJTOig Xeyofievcov elvcu ^ovXofievog.

4:

1 T« o?M MQ; TidvTa P. 2 fiovtjv Q. avTov dnbitanter Kroll; alxiav Holwerda.

Idem

in

Unov

Lob.; XsTnov codd.

35 b (II 197, 24 Diehl) xcd yaQ 6 ctQi^fiog xotvog

iCTLV dficpoTtQOLg

tov Atchvaov XeyovaLV ejtTa

e^dofidg, ejtel xal

7]

fieQL^oftevov elg ejtTa fieQLad^fjvaL

aavTO

3

.

xal TOJL ^AjtoXXcovt Tr/v ejtTcida

.

dveiaav,

oi d-eoXoyoL .

dLeftOLQrj-

cog

awexovTL

Tag avfccpojvlag' ev yaQ fiovddL xal 6vd6L xal TeTQddL jcqcZtov to d\g 6id jtaacDv, e^ cov ^ effdofmg, in Parmenid. 130 b p. 808, 25 Cous.2 ^LO xal
acjL^ea^aL XeyovaL, Trjv 6e tpvxr/v fieQL^ea^cu JtQOJTOjg, xal ejiTa

yovv

TavTrjg eaTi jtQOJTi]g'

TOfirj

ri

elg

oixelov ovv avTfJL xal t6

el6og Tfjg 6LaiQeTtxfjg xcd t6 d^eojQelv fteTa^aTLxojg, in Cratyl. 406 b. c p. 109, 19 xal Iv TfJL ^LaajtctQa^eL tojv TLTavcov fiovrj ?J xaQ6La d^LcuQeTog fielvaL XeyeTcu, TOVTeaTLV rj dfteQTJg (Boiss.] dfieQia{Tog) dubitanter Pasqu.)

codd.,

dfteQlg I.

tov vov ovala, in

Alcibiad. 344, 31 Cous.^ dvdyxr] tolvvv xaTcc ttjv tcjv dxQojv

dvaXoyiav xal tov ^^^JQTrjTCiL

ftev

iSovXevovaaL

TfJL

ajtaQdTTetv

TdTTCLV, olov

tjg ejtL-

XoyixfJL £ojf]L xal TLTaVLxcbg avTrjv ejtLx^tQOvaaL

Tfjg

6

6e

'

vovg yl^i]vaixcog dvexcov avTi]v

to evvXov cpoQdg.

eig

To aojL^etv dfteQtaTOV Tfjv IlaXXdg ^Ad-fjvi] TcTavLxov

e§

C,cor]V,

^^ ^^^^ \

'Ad^7]vaLxbv

ovjteQ ^JcoTetQa

6e

yaQ

ejtexXrjd^r]

to fieQL^eLV aihfjv xal

Lob. I 560) r/yr yeveaiv, in Tim. (III 169, 3 Diehl) fr. 107 p. 171 infra. Damasc. De

jtQoxaXeiad^aL

E

(jtQog

jteQi

94 (I 236, 1 Rue.) 6 yaQ Zevg, cpeQe eavTov jtaQayaycov xccra fteQr/ d-eovg,

princ. dcp'

XoyLxfJL

xcd cd dXoyoL 6vvdfieLg,

jtdd-rj

vjteQi^QVTat

djto Tfjg Qojtfjg xal

prooem.

iv rpvxfjL

'AXxti^Ld^rjV

Ta

eTL

eljteiv, ejtl

Tovg jtoXXovg

tovtojl tojl oXo-

TeXeZ fteQtaftcoL Trjv fteQLOTfjV oXoTrjTa jtaQrJyayev, xal Tovg vjto TUVTrjL jioXXovg TeTCiyftevovg d^eovg

Zevg iyevvr]6ev iv jtaQddoaiv

;

ovtoj

tcol

6?]

oixeicoi

;

rj

ovxl xai Tovg TLTdvag 6

6Lax6aftcoi

xal 6 KQovog

ijil

xaTa

jtoXXfJL

Ttjv

yevedi

^OQCpLxf]V TfJL jtQO-

iaxdTWL jtaQdyet tov oXov Aia (^td codd.; corr. Kopp) T^^g ereQag i^dQxovra ffaaiX.iiag' rd 61 oftota xal rov OvQavbv vcptdTi^VTa JtaQii6i6ojai fterd rovg o-^ot?c; OvQavi6ag tov Kqovov TeQov,

ijt^

lEPOI AOrOI

230

EN

PAW^ilJIAIi:

210

liJ'

Cf. etiam Nonn. (Migne 36, 1053) IleQl d-ecov 6i€<jJta6f{tV(ov' IIsQOs^dvri yevvdt ror ZayQalor JiovvOov, ex tovtov yevviid-evTa ol TiTdveQ Tov Aibq 6vXXa^ov6a avrov.

aoxazor

Abbas

d. Lob. I 614

n. o

(fr.

278 Abel).

in orat. II contra lulian. 35

— datnovioav Atovv6a)t

Loq

avTOV aXXot od-?] VJTO Twv

(an

dat/iovcov?)

ex

Atog e^oVTt

6e

XeyovOtv,

(kt

Ta^etg ttjv

— cpdovTJaarTeg

avTat

yivvrjotv,

Tcot

dtaOjtaQdooovCtv

xad-' vjcodeCtv Trjg^IfQaq dteOjcd-

TtTdrcov 6 Atorvoog.

Herm. VIII vs. 46 p. 469; Lob. I 557. 710 ss.; C. 0. Mueller Prolegomena 390; Mayer Gigant. u. Titan. 236; Grruppe Griech. Culte u. Mythen I 638. 651. 660; Eohde Fsyche 11« 116; Holwerda 365 Gruppe Griech. Mythol. II 970 Maa6 Orpheus 92 S. Reinacli Eev. Archeol. 1899 11 210—217 {= Cultes, Mythes et Religions II 58—65); ibidem 1902 II 242-279 {= II 85—122); ;

;

Diels

X

Festschr.

Th.

Gomper^ 12;

Weniger Arch. Beligionsw.

1907, 61.

Yeterrima de Zagreo testimonia sunt haecce: Alcmaeonis 77 Ki. jroTVta Prj ZayQtv re decov JiavvjieQTaTe jidvTCOV (Wilamowitz Hom. Unters. 214 n. 13), Aeschyl. Sisyph. TGF fr. 228 p. 74 Nauck^ ZayQSt re vvv fte xat jioXv^evcDt XatQstv, Euripid. Cret. TGF fr. 472 p. 505 Nauck^ vs. 9 dypor

fr.

3

p.

.

6e

^tov

Teivcov

vvxTtJtoXov

e^

ZayQecog

ov

Atbg 'Idaiov

^ovvfjg

/jvOTr/g

yerofirjv,

.

.

xal

{^ovrag Diels Deutsche Litt-Ztg.

1889, 1081; ^omrig Wilamowitz Berl. Klassikertexte Y 2,77 n. 1; /^TjTQt r ^QOVTag Porph.) rdg t^ cjfioc/dyovg dalTag TeXeOag oQeiat ddtdag dvaOxcbv f xctt (fierd Wilamowitz 1. 1.) KovQ?]TCor ^dxxog exXrjOrjr botcoO^eig cf. Wilamowitz, qui Euripidem Epimenide usum esse censet, Hippolytos p. 224 n. 1; Kern Herm. RVV XIII LI 1916, 563; Latte De saltationibus Graecor. Callimachi fr. 171 de Proserpina vla Atcorvcov ZayQea 1913, 53;

=

yetranevri.

Mythi de Baccho a Titanibus perempto nulla extat memoria

quam Onomacriti fr. IV (test. nr. 194), cui accedunt, quae Orphicis vetustioribus (v. frr. 34 Exscribo 36) ascripsi. hic Schol. ad Lycophr. 208 p. 98, 5 Scheer IrtndTo 61 xal AtorvOo^' bv AeXcfiotg 6vv 'AjioXXcavt ovTOJOi oi Ttrdveg rd Ato1W60V (leXri ojtaQdsavTeg lljroXXmrt (Et. Gen.) ddeXcpcjJt bvrt avTOV JiaQedevTO efi^aXcyvTeg XeffrjTt,^ b de jtaQa rojt TQijiodt (Etym. M. 255, 14) dig cprjot KaXXifiaxog (fr. 374) xa\ djtld^eTo EvcpoQLiDV (fr. 12 Scheidw.) Xiycov *av^ jtvql Bdxxov* ^lov^ antiquior

—

'

"-

EN PA^aiMAIi:

lEPOl Aoroi

210

Cf. etiam Diodor. V 75, 4 tovtov 6e Alovvoov) yeyovhai cpaolv ex Jtog xal 'PsQOe^povr^q

ijteQ^laXoi^

Tov {hEOv

i^dXovTO^'^

(sc.

xaTtt TTjv Kq7Jt?]v

Eurip.

(cf.

yaQ

ov

1. 1.),

dcoxe diaojicofjsvov vjto t(Zv

996 c

231

KJ'

'0.

xaTa Tag TeXsTag Plutarch.

TiTdvcov.

De

jtaQs-

esu carn.

tov AlovvOov fisfwd-evf/tva jtdd-ri tov sjt' avTOV ToXffTJfiaTa, xoXdostg ts TOVTcov xal xsQavvcoosLg ysvOafitvcov tov cpovov, ^tVLyf/svog sOtl (.ivd-og sig TTjv jtaXLyysvsolav. to yaQ sv rjiuv dXoyov xal aTaXTOV xal ^iaiov ov d-slov dXXd 6aifiovLxdv ol jtaXatol TtTdvag I

Tct

jcsqI

drj

xcd Ta TLTavcov

6iai/sXiOf/ov

covofiaoav y xal tovt' Iotl xoXa^ofztvov xal 6lx?]v 6L66vTog. Lucian. IIsql oQ/jjoscog 39 de saltationum mimicarum argumentis AsvxaXlcova sltci ^ldxyov OJcaQayfiov (cf. 'OQcpkog OjtaQayfiov .. .

.

AiovvOov

66Xov xal J^sfteh^g xaTdcpXs^iv xal Tag yovdg xal ooa jcsql ^AdrjVdg xal ooa

xal "IlQag

nr. 256)

(test.

dficpoT^Qctg

^HcpaiOTOv xtX.

TtsQl

1 da )J,9tiZCi T 2 TiaQi&szo T. 3 dv a, y 1; iv y 2; ^/x h. 4 ^cixxav u y \\ ^axyoiq an ^axyuq b; pa^ y 2; Baxyfu Lob. I 558 n. c: Baxyov Scheidw. 5 dlav u y 1; 6lav y 2; 6lov b. 6 vn^Q ^luXijv

codd.;

V7i€Q

Lob.;

(fLulrjg

v7i8Q(pia?.oi C. 0. Mueller.

Xovto b y^; ifi^dXlovieg y

7 ifiaXovzo a; i^a?.-

2.

Haec omnia quae ex Etymologicis etc. de Zagreo tradita cf. Wilamowitz Hom. Unters. 1. 1.

sunt, Apollodorea esse videntur;

Argon. 24 ZayQfjog Lobeckii legitur tur

vs.

429

(fr.

29

nusquam apparet; pinam)

tjv

dfiv^Lv

jtsQiqjrifiov

224

v. test. nr.

p.

Etiam

p. 100).

tantum e coniectura

67; sed fabula Zagrei attingiin

Hymnis Zagrei nomen

at spectat ad eius ortum

XXIX

7 (in Proscr-

De Hymno

Zsvg dQQ?/TOLOL yovalg TsxvcoOctTO xovQrjv.

XXXVII in Hymn. XIX

Titanes 15

v. fr. 220.

OfiaQaysi

61

Ad

Procl.

xsgavvog

(v. infra)

ald-sQog

vs.

sv

12

cf.

yvdXoiOL.

'IsQoig XoyoLg usus est haud dubie Nonnus VI 155 293—297; XXIV 44—48 {aQxsyovov yaQ sx xQa6i7]g dvsTsXXsg dsL6ofisvov AlovvOov cf. fr. 21a vs. 9 et 168 vs. 32); XLVIII 25—30. Lob. I 552. Procl. Hymn. VII in Minerv.

Orphicorum

—228;

vs.

11

X

p.

151

Ludw. (Lob.

I

561

cf.

AVilamowitz SiUungsber.

AJcad. Berlin 1907, 273)

^

XQa6irjv iodcoCag dfiLOTvXXsvtov

^

dvaxTog

aid^igog iv yvdXocOL fitQL^Ofiivov jtOTs

TmjvcDv

vjio

xf^Q^^i^

— ^OQsg

Bdxxov

6i s- JtaTQt (piQOvoa,

ocpQa viog povXTJtciv vji^^ aQQiJTOiOi Toxrjog 15

ix SsfiiXfjg jtsQi* xoOfiov dvTj^rjafjt^ AtovvOo^.^

lEPOI AOroI

232

1 a/j.vou/J.f.vTOV

/eviov codd.; Orph. 774.

EN PA^ihilAl^

Wake^eld] afivatvX).8VT0v \e\ afuoiv/.tvrov ye\

dfivottXvzov

2 6h

Taj'lor.

3 vn' codd. praeter

naturae Wakef.

(in'

H.

f

BDG;

4 tiuqcc

6 diovvooog

5 dpij^ijoai idem.

De Orphei

210—212

KJ'

i.

DH,

fabula e Zagrei mytho orta

cf.

6r-

e.

oi

C

Herm.

pnieter ordinem

pc. B^.

test. nrr.

Olympiodor. iu Plat. Phaedon. 67 c

211. (193. 207)

a/xvotl-

cf.

113

ss.

p. 43, 14

Norv. jrwg 61 aQa ov ra ^Og^pixd ixtlra jtaQcoidet rvv 6 nxdtcov, oxi 6 AiovvCog

OjtaQdtrtrai fitr vjto rcov Tirdvcov, tvovrat 61

Tov ^AjtoXXovo^ ; dio OvvayelQeOd-cu xal dihQOi^tod^cUj tovt-

vjto

icnv

cljto

TiTCWixijg

Ttjg

de xaTdyerai fitv elg

Cco^g

'^'Aidov,

jtdXat ^v, vjto Tfjg JrjfirjTQog. rjxet

ovv

fiev

6 aQi^/iog

Tfji

(sc.

tpvxfji

ijtl

xat

Trjr ivoeidr/.

r)

Procl. Tim. 35 b (II 198, 2 Diehl)

xal djto tcov vjteQTtQcor atTicov ovTog

^ ejtTag), coOjttQ xal

r]

TQtdg, avTrj fiev djto tcov

ixetvog dt djto rcov rotQcov, rjxet de xal djtb tovtcdv

vorjTciov,

TOJV decDV,

tva rov fdv etg ijtrd fiOiQag fieQiOfibv

exf]i

OvrO-rjfia

Aiovvotaxfjg oetQag xal rov fiv^evof/evov dJtaQayfiov

rfjg

KoQrj

dvdyerai 6e jtdXiV xcd olxel, evd-a

—

xal

vov fittixovoav avTfjv Atovv6tajxov xai, cog '0. gjr/atv, ijtt Tf/g xecpaXfjg (piQovdav (sc. Hiptam fr. 199) rbv ^ebr 6i7]iQfi' Od-cu xar' ixelror rfjv 6e iv ravTaig ralg f/otQaig dQfiovtav , ycLQ

e6ei

exrfi

rfjg

—

xat yaQ iv ixeivotg

AjtoXZcovtaxf/g rd^eojg ovf/^oXor'

b Ovvdycor xcd tviC^ojv rd

fieQiOd-irra

rov Atorvoov

xard

fieXrj

rov jtarQbg ovrc^g eonr 6 d-eog. In Plat. I. Alcib. 391,9 Cous.^ xai fiot 6oxei, xad^djteQ "0. ecpicSTrfCt rcoi AtovvOcoi rfjr fiovdda r^v AjtoXXonuaxrjr, djtOTQtJtovOav

rfjv ^ovXrjOtv

103 a

p.

ffaOiXei

avrbv

rfjg

rb

elg

Ttravixbv

jtXf/dog

jtQoodov xcd

rfjg

i^ava-

Ord^ecog rov fiaOtXeiov {^-qovov, xcd cpQovQovOav avrbr dxQavrov

iv

rfji evcoOet.

Herm. 508 212.

Tov 6e

fiev

fivonxov^ Xoyov

cptXoOocpov

Xoyov,

17; Lob. I 553.

n.

Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaed.

rb

ftovccg

djtodet^ecog ,

dre

B

16'

p. 88, 5 Norv. oTt tov veov ^eov, rrjg dveXtTT0v6rig rbr djtoQQrjTov

fjyetrat

fj

01"^'-^ nxdrcov dvriOTQOCpcog rbv 6e ^aOtXea avrcov Jtotet rbv ^'HXtov, og jtoXXfjv ex^t JtQbg rbv AtovvOov xoirvjviav 6td fiioov Tot; AjtoXXoJVog xar^ 'OQcpia (v. fr. 172). xdXXtov 6e rbv "HXtov cog fiev Aia iSaoiXia Jtoietv, cog 6e Atcjvvdov xeQi rbv xdOficjv 6tf/iQrjfjiivov, cog 6e AjtdXXwvct iiiciov, ovvdyovra fier rr/r Atovvotaxf/r 6iaiQeoii\ rcot 61 Ati jtaQtOrdfierov. Cf. etiam infra

veovg

s.

jtXfj^og

rcov

^ecbr,

xaXei,

BAKXIKA. 1 /uvaTt;ro<;

M;

fjtvi^iHoV

dubitanter JNorT.

2 oti M,

-i

iu iras.'

\

lEPOI AOroi EJS PA^SilJIAlS KJ'

213—214

233

Serv. in Verg. Georg. I 166 p. 171, 10 cl

213. (206. 208)

Myth. Vat. II 92 (Keseling Diss. Hal. 1908, 23) 'mijstica' autem 'lacchi' ideo

ait,

(sc.

Varro) quod Liberi patris sacra ad purga-

tionem animae pertinehant,

et

sic

homines eius mysteriis purgahinc est quod dicitur

hantur, sicut vannis frumenta purgantur.

memhra a Typhone

Osiridis

nam idem

Liber pater ^

est

dilaniati Isis crihro superposuisse

— in cuius mysteriis vannus

ut diximus, animas purgat, unde

—

Liber ah

et

quia,

est,

quod

eo,

liberet,

est quem 0. a Gigantihus dicit esse discerptum. Mythogr. Vat. III 12, 5 (Raschke De Alberico mythol. 124) ut autem paulo altius ordiri'^ videamur, hahet fahula, Gigantes

dictus

,

Bacchum inehriatum invenisse, et discerpto eo per membra, frusta sepelisse,^ et eum paulo post vivum et integrmn resurrexisse. quod

figmentum

aliud

Bacchum quam animam mundi intelligendum ^

Orphei^

discipuU

leguntur,

interpretati

nihil

asserentes;

quae ut ferunt philosophi quamvis quasi ^ memhratim per mundi semper tamen se redintegrare videtur, corporibus emergens ^ et se formans, ^ dum semper una eademque percorpora dividatur,

nullam

severans

i^

simplicitatis

fabulam in sacris^^

etiam

etiam infra 1 est

"^

nam

et

1EP02 AOroi: nam

6 om. M.

7 redinteyrari LN.

poribus M.

9 se om. L; reformans

fabvlam L.

12 eius om.

Lob. I 584

(cf.

leguntur.

iacchus

et liber

10

nuUam

pater idem

5 intelligentes N.

8 emergens e corporibus

LN.

Cf.

[AirFIlTIO^:].

4 om. M.

3 sepelivisse N.

hanc

sectionem.

repraesentasse

htacus idem est liber pater P;

2 evehi M.

R.

eius^'^

BAKXIKA

s.

suae patitur

LN; de

om. N.

cor-

11 in sacris

MN.

etiam II 1133 de Hygini

fab. 150);

M. Mayer

Gigant. u. Titan. 150.

Fabula de Zagrei morte mutata et amplificata: Duebn. id-aoj dt v(iLr, w p. 560 Wernsd. p. (piXoL, dL7Jyi]f/d n jtQog xo ovf/i^dv vmavt^ac^aL.^ /]V vtoq ALowoog xai xard rov d-eov ro rajv TsXxlvcov ylvog i(pviTO' rjv^dvsro Bd^xog xcu TLvdvtg jtdvTng di^QQrjyvvvTO (pd-ovcov TsXog de, fLi^ artytLV dvvdfievoi, dLctajtdaaL tovtov 7JB^eXrjaav, 214. (200)

Himer. Or.

Tbxvag

6'

IX

m

4

xal

tfieXiTcov

tov 2ciTVQ0V iJQeOxovTO. JtXriyeXg^ xarr](fr)g

xal

xct)

TL

zal

u/l6ovv 61 cog

yJvTQct

oif/uL

y6/]Tag TOVTOog ^(pd-iysavTO

ovv TrfV

cpdQf/axa

m

^M

dLa^oXrjg

to/,

otl tcdl Bdxxcoi

TovTQig ^LOvvOoc; llxtLTO

JtXriyrjv

xaiQiav

xal, oxvd^Qco.^dg oivog xul

^Orhm^ev'

xcd

^^cl^vov xut fAv- oifiaL

dfimXog

6'

-

^v

j^QTQvg Sojtsq daxQvco^v /xdi

lEPOI AOrOI EN PATiildlAIi: Kd'

234

2U

BdxxoQ ovxtxt 6(pvQdv elg* v^v xlvrjOtv dxsv evdQfioOTOV. dX'jC ov dtd TtXovg to ddxQvov ovdh^ jtoZsfJicov to tqojicuov. 6 yaQ Zevg

sjtojcTSVcov

jtdvTa

icoQa

xal

tov Atowaov iysiQag,

cog

Xoyog, TtTdvag tjtolet JtaQa tcov fivd-cov iZavvea&at. 1 Lob.] alvi^aa&ai

R, dnaivi^aa&ai Wernsd.

/JiovvaoQ exEiTo f^hv oLfioi nli^yelg Lob.

Firmic. Matern.

De

err. profan. relig.

sed adhuc supersunt aliae superstitiones,

sunt: Liberi aliter

et

filius,

esse

ovv inl rovToig, 4 Reiske]

p. 15,

2 Ziegler.

secreta

pandenda

6

quarum

Liherae quae omnia sacris sensibus vestris speci-

intimanda sunt, ut

mortes

zi

5 ov6h Dieterich; ovxe Wernsd.

ela(poQa R, elg acpvQa Wernsd. lul.

2

3 nXayelg Wernsd.

hominum

et

in istis profanis religionibus sciatis

consecratas.

regis scilicet Cretici

Liber itaque lovis fuit

(v. fr. 156).

hic

cum

fuisset

adultera matre progenitus, nutriebatur apud patrem studiosius quam decebat. uxor lovis cui lunoni fuit nomen, novercalis animi furore commota ad necem infantis omnifariam parabat insidias. proficiscens peregre pater quia indignationes tacitas sciebat uxoris, ne quid ab irata muliere dolo fieret, idoneis sicut sibi videbatur custodibus tutelam credidit filii. tunc luno opportunum insidiarum nancta tempus, et ex hoc fortius inflammata, quia proficiscens pater et sellam regni puero tradiderat et sceptrum, custodes primum regalibus praeyniis muneribusque corrupit, deinde satellites suos qui Titanes vocabantur, in interioribus regiae locat partibus, et cre^^undiis ac speculo adfabre facto animos ita pueriles inlexit, ut desertis regiis sedibus ad insidiarum locum puerilis animi desiderio duceretur. illic interceptus trucidatur, et ut nullum possit necis inveniri vestigium, particulatim^ memhra concisa satellitum sibi dividit' turba. tunc ut huic facinori aliud facinus adderetur, quia vehementer tyranni crudelitas timebatur, decocta variis i» ^i«firigeneribus pueri membra consumunt, ut humani cadaveris inauditis usque in illum diem epulis vescecui Minerva rentur. cor divisum sibi soror servat, et particeps, quia^ et ipsa sceleris fuit fuit nomen haberet ut ut manifestum delationis esset indicium, et unde furentis patris impetum mitigaret. reverso lovi tunc pater funesta cafilia ordinem fncinoris exponit lamiiate cladis et acerbi luctus atrocitate commotus \

—

—

,

lEPOI AOrOl EJS PAWiilJUIS KA'

21i— 215

235

quidem vario genere excruciatos necat, nec praetermissum est in ultione filii aut tormentum aliquod aut poena, sed per omnia poenarum genera hacchatus necem qualiscumque filii vindicavit, affectu quidem patris sed tyrannica potestate. tunc quia diutius pater ferre lugentis animi tormenta non poterat, et quia Titanas

ex

dolor

orhitate

veniens nullis solaciis mitigahatur,

imaginem eius ex gypso plastico opere perfecit

et cor

pueri^ ex quo facinus fuerat sorore deferente detectum, in ea parte plastes^ conlocat qua pectoris fuerant liniamenta formata. post haec pro tumulo exstruit templum, et paedagogum pueri constituit sacerdotem. huic Silenus Cretenses ut furentis tyranni saevitiam fuit nomen. mitiyarent,

festos

funeris

dies

statuunt,

annuum

et

sacrum trieterica consecratione conponunt, omnia per ordinem facientes quae puer moriens aut fecit aut passus est. vivum laniant dentihus taurum, crudeles epulas annuis commemorationihus excitantes, et per secreta silvarum clamorihus dissonis eiulantes fingunt ^^ zie^i. insaniam, animi fureniis iit illud facinus non per fraudem factum, sed per insaniam crederetur. praefertur cista in qua cor soror latenter ahsconderat, tihiarum cantu et cymhalorum tinnitu crepundia, quihus |

puer deceptus fuerat mentiuntur.

honorem tyranni

sic in

a serviente plehe deus factus est qui hahere non potuit

sepulturam. 1

particulatim

P

vulgo; articulathn Wakefield.

3 cor pueri Bursian; corpori P.

2 quae Bursian.

4 plastes vel plasti Bursian; plaste P.

Lob. I 569; ad Himerii locum cf. Dieterich Kl. Schr. 74 (cf. test. iir. 210).

Orph. 8

=

215. (205) yciQ

01

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 24 e

(I 173, 1

De

Diehl)

{>ioX6yoL fUTci rov rov AiovvCov diaojtaOfjov,

rrjv Ix T7jg d(if:QL0T0v d/jfiLovQyiag fieQLOTrjv

liymnis

xai

og drjXol

jiQoodov dg to jiav

dubitanter KroU) tov Alo^, Tovg

fiev dXXovg TLTdvag tov 61 "ATlavTa iv TOlg JiQog idJciQav TOJtoLg IdQvcd-cu clvtx^JVTa tov ovQavcjv

V3td

(del.

dXXag

hj^SLg

dLaxf-xX^jQcoOd-ai

(pa6L,

"ATXag (P o^^Qavov ^x^qvv exsf XQaTPQfjg jidQaCtv tv yalrig.

vjr'

dvdyxrjg,

236

lEPOI AOrOI Cf. Simplic.

d

6h

EN PATaidlAI^

in Aristot.

De

ovTcog torl d-tlov

[ivd-oii

Caelo 284 a 14

n

215—216

Kd'

12 Heib.

p. 375,

xqvjitcov iv eavTcoi xal 60(p6v,

Xtytod^m OTL "ATXag ttg fidv iOTi xal avTog tcov JttQi ror Ai6vvOov TLTavcov, dLa 61 to fi^ TsXiwg i^afiaQTSlv tig avTvv, TOVTtOTi xaTO.

f/rj

TLTavLxrjv

TTJv

jLovvOiaxijv

ivtQyrjOaL

dXX' djroxXivtLv

jtmg

xal

jreQL

ttjv

jcQog Trjv

Tag l^L^TrjTag ivtQyeZ xtX.

Allov ovvoxrjv xaT^

dficpco

XXXV

vs. 1;

Herm.

^LaxQLOiv

fL^vrjv

6rjfLL0VQYLav f

Schoemann Opusc.

Lob. I 564. 711; academ. II 17; Mayer Gigant. u. Titan. 236.

Hesiod. Tlieogon. 517, qui eadem verba habet; cf. etiam arcae Cypseli epigramma "ATXctg ovQavov ovTog txtL, Ta 61 fiaXa

V

4 (Robert Herm. XXIII 1888, 440 Preger n. 186, 4 p. 144). Aliae TaQTaQojOtLg supra frr. 121 ss.; Atlantis frater Prome-

fitd^otL

Pausan.

ap.

494

n. 3; Helclens. II

theus

18,

n. 4;

143.

fr.

(202—204)

216.

Plat. Cratyl. 406 c p. 108, 13 Al6vvOov oi d-eoX^yoL jioXXdxig xal djio TCDV TtXtvTalcov avTOv 6c6qcov Olvov xaXovOLV, olov 'O.

Procl.

Pasqu. OTL Tov 6sOjt6Trjv

a

Oivov 6'

in

rjficjov

d^^TL fiLrjg tqljtXtjv fierd

(n^av tO-evTO'

xal jtdXLV

b Oh'OV

jtdvTCi fieXri x6oiwjl

Xape xai

ftoL

evtLxe'

xai am^Lg' c

Idem

Olvcol dyaiofLiVij xovqcol Ai6g.

in 406 c p. 109, 9 Pasqu. LiteL^?)

yia jtaoa fitv

jtQo(o)eLQ/jxaOLV

fiLovQyrjfiaTa

avTOv'

jtoQQcoTtQov Ta vofifjg.

6Ld

oXottjtcov.

oixeicov

Olvov

iv

fieQLOTj) 6rjfLLovQ-

r/

^iaLQOvOa Tovg

fLe&exTOvg ev tcol x60ficoL v6ag djto toT' oXov vov, rdg 6e

jtoXXdg ipvxdg djto Trjg fiiag, Tcov

tolvw

AiovvOLCLxrjg isrjQvrjTaL fiOvd6og,

rrjg

^

oi

tcI

6' el6rj tcc aioO^rjTd JtdvTa djto

6rj

avTov ror ^eov

tovto xal

&eoX6yoL avT6v Te xai jtdvTaTa

jtdvTa yaQ txyova tov

vov,

xal rd

61 tyyvTeQOV fieTexeL Ttjg fieQLOTfjg tov vov 6La-

dvaX6ycog ovv iv Tolg ovOlv 6 olvog iyyiv6fievog IveQyeZ,

fLtv TcoL Oo^fLCiTL ti6coXLxcog

xaTa ohjOLV xal cpavTaoiav

xpev6fj,

iv 61 ToZg voeQoZg to xaTt\ vovv- iveQyeZv xal 6ijfiL0VQyeZv,

xal iv

6iaOjtaQd§eL tcov TLTdvcov

rrJL

fisZvaL XiytTaL, 1

6?j'

fiev

tovtLotlv

nQo{o)tiQ)]xaaLv

Croenert.

Lob.

rj

Pasqu.,

dfitQrjg'^

fLOVrj

rj

ijtei

xaQ6la d^LaiQero^

tov vov o^oia.

nQoeiQi^xuoiv

codd.

2

rdit

xaxa.

Boisson.; djuieQlg codd.; an dfii()ia{toc)? Pasqu.

3

a/MC())}c

I

563; Gruppe Griech. Culte

u.

Myth.

1 647.

voCv

lEPOI AOrOl

216—219 Hesych.

EN

237

PAV£iI/IIAIS KJ'

K

Olvog-

1898, 375 =- Kl. Schr.

/lcowaog Usener Rhein. Mus. F. LIII IV 303; 0. Hoefer ap. Rosch. III 799.

217. (p. 216) Procl. Tim. 41 d (III 250, 17 Diehl) kjcel xal dXXoL jta(ja6t6ovTac xQaTrJQsg vjto ts "OQ^picog xal IDATcovog'

nXaTcov T£ yaQ iv ^cXrj^coi (61 b. c) tov fih^ ^H^aLoTscov XQatov 61 AcovvOcaxov, xal "0. ol6£ ^h> xac t6i> Tov Acovvoov xQaTTJQay jioXXovg 61 xac dXXovg c6Qvec jteQl TTJv ^HXcax7]V TQajte^av. TrJQa jtaQa6c6(O0c,

Kern Arch.

Lob. I 376. 731;

Gruppe Suppl.

Gesch. Philos. II 1889, 393;

698.

poematibus KQaTrJQeg v. infra s. KPATHPE2\ de Solis III 17; Pausan. VI 26, 2 (Gruppe 1. 1. 700). Cf. etiam Pherecyd. Diels II^ 205 n. 12 (Diog. Laert. I 119) ^. eXeyt tc

De

mensa Herod.

OTC oi d-eol T?]v TQdjteC,av d^vcoQOV xaXov6cv.

218. (192. 299)

xQatve

TOVTO xac

Procl. Tim. 42 e (III 316, 3 Diehl)

rmv

fiovd6og

eljte jteQc vfjg

f/ev

ovv Zevg JtdvTa

jteQc tcov vecov

Tov jtaTQog,

hjtcTeXovOc

Bdxxog

jtaTtJQ,

deo?v qi^tIov,

rjv

S yaQ

vecov d-ecov 6 ^OQg^evg'

otc

6^ ejtexQacve,

ttjv 6ri(icovQycav

6?)

exelvog avTcoc tcoc voelv vjteOTrjOev,

xac to Xoycov (Kroll De or. chald. 46); ^TavTa ^QOTog 6e oc eipvx(OTo\ Damasc. De princ. 245 (II 117, 2 Rue., Add. 386) xal 6rj xac 6 Acowoog ijtcxQaivec rd Tov Acog eQya, (prjCcv '0., bXojtocov tov Acbg ovTog' dXXd ScjteQ

6rj

cprjCc

jtaTrjQ evorjCe,

xal

aQx?)

ri

tOTrjxev

djt^

dXXrjXcov

rd

6e

djtXwg

f^eQrj

«rrci*

dXX' ^6rj

Cvvvevec

fieQr]

fidXcOTa

oXov, ibidem 160 (II 44, 3 Rue.) evcoocg fch 6r]fccovQ-

jtQog ro ycxrj

xac to ^ueoov xac to TeXog

b fcovoec6rjg ecg 6?]f/covQy6g'

bXoTrjg 6e, b

jtQO(paivo)v, ovjtco 6t fceQc^ofcevog, ocog b

Oog, TO djtecQOv

r]6i]

rj6r]

ftev

ra

fceQj]

^a^d^cog, b 6e Acovv-

fceQC^ofcevov jtXrjdog.

6cd xac b Acovvoog

xal b Zevg xal oc TeXeTdQxac dvaXoyovocv tcoc
Herm. XXVI; Lob. I 553; Kern De Theogon. 47; Herm. 1888, 485 n. XIIL

XXIII

219. (252)

val

fcr]v

r]

CTOCxecojv

To v6coQ

Clem. Alex. Strom.

OTOcxeccoTcxrj tcov jtac6cov jteQcecXr]cpev g)r]Ol

xaXelv,

eQfcr]vecav.

xa^d xal

V

8,

46, 3 (II 357, 10 Staeh.)

6c6aOxaXca ^e6v

fctv

Trjv

tSv TeTTdQcov

yaQ Tovg ^Qvyag

'OQcpevg'

xal pidv Nvficpdcov xaTaXel^erac dyXabv v6coq.

EN PAWSilJIAIS

lEPOI AOrOI

238

d)jA xcu Xa^cov

i3^6v

TQ^Jiov'.

6

ALcov

d^vTrjQ

^aireraL yQacpoiV'

6f/OLcog

Lm

xara xslqcov xazayjov xal 6

dt

efiJcaXLV

Kock

^LodcoQov ovTa dtd tovtcov yivcocxeL (sequitur fr.

^xal

hQOOxojibp ^edv rar cUQa

ttjv

^t?.vX/.Loq^

xcof/Lxdg

219-220

Kd'

CAF

787

I

20). 1
Herm.

Ad

fr.

XIX

vs. 9;

220. (85)

Lob. II 836. 883.

de Lagarde Ges. Ahhdlgn. 1866, 285.

ffedv V. P.

Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. 61 c

p. 2,

21 Norv.

Te66aQeq ^aOLlelaL ^izaQadidovTaL' jiqcott] dtede^aTO exTeficov Td f/ev 7) Tov OvQavov, rfv 6 KQovog aidoZa tov jtaTQog' fieTO. 6h rdv Kqovov 6 Zevg e^aciXevOe xaTaTaQTaQcoCag rbv jtaTeQa' eha rdv ALa dtede^aTO 6 AiovvTOJL

jiaQO.

^OQcpel

ov (pa6L xaT^ ejtt^ovXrjv Tfjg

(jog,

"^'IlQag

Tovg

jteQL

avrov

TiTdvag OJtaQdTTetv xal rcov oaQxwv avTOv djioyeveod-aL. xal TOVTOvg oQytOd-etg 6 Zevg exeQavvco6e, xal ex rfjg al^dXr]g Tcov drftcov tcov

dvadoO-evTcov e^ avTcov vXrjg yevo-

Tovg dvd-Qcojtovg' ov

fievrjg yeveOd^ciL

eavTOvg, ov^ otl, cog doxet XeyeLV

ij

6et

ovv e^dyetv

i^fidg

Xe^tg, dtort ev Ttvt de^ftSi

Tcot ^oj]^^^^"^' fiaTt, tovto yaQ drjXov e6Tt, xal ovx dv TovTO djtoQQi^TOV IXeyev, dXX' otl ov 6et e^dyetv rjfidg eavTOvg cog Tov Oojfiarog rfftSv Atovv6taxov ovTog' fteQog yaQ avTOv

e6fiev

ioftev,

et

ye ex Ttjg

fievcov tcjov

supra

Cf.

atO-dXjjg

tSv

TtTdvcov ^vyxeLfteO-a yev6a-

6aQxc5v tovtov. frr.

209

ss.

Hymn. XXXVII

et

TLTTJveg, FaLrjg Te xal

Tlt^vcov vs.

1

OvQavov dyXad Texva,

fjfieTeQa)V jtQoyovoL jtaTeQcov, yaLr^g vjteveQd-ev OLxoLg TaQTaQLoLOL fivycoL yd-ovog evvcdovTeg,

dQxal xal 5

jtfjyal jtdvTOJV d-vr/Tcov jtoXvftox^fov

elvaXLoi)v jtTrjvcov Te xal ot ;^i9-dra

vateTdovOtv

e^ vfiecov yaQ jtd6a jteXet yeved ^ xaTa x66ftov. vfidg xLxXrjoxco f/fjvtv ;caAfjr7/r djtojtefiJtetv, 6L

Ttg djtb x^ovLoov"^ jtQoyovoov olxotg ejteXdod-i].^

1 yeveij

Herm.

Lob. 579

ss.;

2 an vnoyB^ovicov?

Luebbert

censore. Ind. Bonnens. 1888/9 Dieterich De hymn. Orph. 6

Chald. 38

n.

2;

3 oixolol Tcslda&t] Herm.

De Pindaro p.

=

VIII;

theologiae

Rohde Psyche

Kl. Schr. 72;

Kroll

Kern Herm. LI 1916, 554; Orpheus

43.

Orphicae 11« 117;

De

orac.

lEPOI AOrOI EN PATSilJIAIS Kd'

221-222 221. (221) 6 W.dTcov)

Rempubl.

Procl. in Plat.

69

ev ^aidcovt (62 b;

cfe

H 85, 1

108 a

c;

239 Kr. driXoZ

v. f r.

Te^ iv djcoQQrJTOcg Zsjofjsvov, cog ev tlvl cpQOVQai 9-QCOjtOi,

(jiyrji

Tcov

fisvog

dxad-aQTOv

(sc.

5 et 7) t6 ol dv-

l-Cfiav

jtQsnovOrii de^cov, xal Tag Telsrdg fiaQTVQO-

ttjc

diaqjOQCov

Xtj^scov

Tfjg

xpvxrJQ

xexad^aQfiev?]^ t£

TQiodovg 3 djib tcov ooicov * xal tcdv jiaTQicov ^sOficov

d

siniorura) TSXffaiQOfisvog,

(i. e.

Eleu-

djtavTa d-scoQiag

Trjg ovfi^oXixijg

6ri

xal

xal Tdg ts oxiosig'^ av xal Tag

slg ^'Aidov djttovOrjg,

sOTi fisOTd, xal TCQV jtaQa TOig jtoniTalg d-QvXovfisvcov dvodcov

Ts xal xaO^odcov,

tc5v

AiowOiaxcov

ts

xal

jtXdvrjg

Trjg

xal

tSv TOiomcov

avTog jtavTsXojg dTifidosisv jtQog

jtaidsvTixrjV

Trjv

vjtsiXr](psv

'

xal 6id

Trjv

Tovg

TQiodcov

'^'Aidov

coOt'

ovd^ dv

TOiavTrjV fivd-ojtoiiav,

dlX' cog

djtdvTOJV.

tojv vsg)V JtQoatQsOiv

TavTCt

xal tcov

Ovvd-rjiidTo^v^

TiTavixojv dfiaQTrjfidTCOv Xsyofisvoov, xai tcov sv

dXXoTQtav avTrjv

d-soXoyiag Tvjtovg

Trjg

Ovfifjs-

TQOvg Tolg To3v jtcu6svTixc5v rj^sOiV jtaQadidcoOiV. rov re cod.

1 {e

ex

i)

cod.

Gorg. 524 a;

B

2 axiasiq Lob. II 1343 e Plat Phaedon. 108 a, axeaEig

8 zQiodovg etiam Olympiod. p. 192, 19. 23 Norv. cf. Plat. neQiodovg Plat. Phaed. 108 a Stob. 4 oalcov Plat.

BTW

yg Wt, ovaidiv cod. Procli, d-vaiwv Lob. et ita Plat. 5 nad^Tjfidtcov Abel Gruppe.

ibidem

XXV

et

TW

Stob.

Lob. II 1342; Gruppe Suppl. 717; Tannery Rev. Philolog. 1901, 315 V. etiam supra fr. 8. 222.

(154)

Procl.

in Plat.

xal r« dXXa jtaQ^ 'OQcpsojg

(sc.

Eempubl. II 340, 11 Kr.

sjtsl

6 UXdTCOv) sfivd-oXoyrjOsv Xa^cov,

oiov OTi sv Tcoi AxsQOVTi xad-aiQOVTat xal Tvy^dvovOiV svfioiQiag Tivog' oi fisv x^ svayecoOiV vjt'

avydg

rjsXioiO,

avTcg djtocpd^ifisvoi fiaXaxcoTSQOV sv xaXoji Xsifucovi ^ad-vQQOov

ohov sxovOiv

dficp^

AxsQovTa,

xal OTi xoXd^ovTai sv Tcnc TaQTaQcoi' ol 6'

ddixa^ Qs^aVTsg

vjt^

avydg

TJsXioio

v^QiOTal'^ xaTdyovTai vjto jtXdxa Kcoxvtolo^

TdQTaQov sg xQvoivTa. 6id

yaQ tovtcov

Tag IIXaTcovixdg

0acpc5g

vjto yrjg Xtj^sojv cpaivsTai jtciQaXa^ojv, fiSTSfixpvxcoosojv.

rcov, dQ^

sl

6s

TavTa

ov ysXoZov iOTiV

T(^v TOiovTCOv i^ysf/ova

—

6iaTd^Sig

ojOJtsQ xal

sjtoftsvog ^OQcpsl

dcpir]fii

doyfidTcov,

Tag

JtsQl

dtaTaTTSi IlXd-

yaQ d^sfHTov Xsysiv

olg

r]

tSv

jtsQl tcov

—

tov

IIXdTCovog cpiXooocpiai

lEPOI AOrOI EN PA*Pni/JIAIi: KA'

240

222—223

Twv dlXow d:itaCojv, dq dXoya ^coLa xardyeLV xai xvii>vyj)v jioLstv (X 620 a test. nr. 139); ov xa) rr/r jreQl tcov

dia<]p€Q£i

xvov!

avTog

{hdcov v^TJyr/OLV

h

(40 e)

TL/jcdcoL

jtLCTrjv

dvai

rf7j6LV

xaijTFQ dvsv ts slxotcov Aoycov^ xal djrodsLsscov X8yo\^^^ ^^- fLtvrp,

dd ivd^eaOfidv ddoTOo, fLakLOTa Ta tSv ^ecdv jraTeQcov ovtoov, 5 tOTLV TTJg d^eoyovlag ToXg ^'ElhjOLV JtaTr/Q, rjv avTog jtaQadovvaL jtQod-efLevog ejtl Tovg jtaQadovTag jtQcoTOvg clvdyeL^ ttjv

(oq

et TLg

jteQ)

avTfjg dXi/d^eLav. 2 v^QLaxal Holsten.; v^ql. al

1 taSixa 6h Preller.

cod.,

v^qlv ^' cu

Mai quod nunquam extitit Kr.; v^qlv &' ot Abel et Vari Wien. Stud. 3 vnonxcD-xaxmxvToto cod., corr. Preller cni etiam nxvxa XII 1890, 230. non 5

4 Xoyoiv

displicuit.

EL TLQ Schoell.

Usen. in Schoellii

del.

IV 1845, 391

Bhein. Mus.

Preller

BlxoxoloyLCbv Kaderm.

edit.;

6 dvayeLV cod.

ijzLa cod.

;

=

Ausgew. Aufs. aus

AUertumswiss. 1864, 363; Kern Aus der Anomia 87; Dieterich Nekyia lU. 194; Norden JETerw. XXVJII 1893, 398; P. Vergilius Maro Aeneis Buch VI p. 25. der

class.

Ad

vs. 6 cf. Hesiod. Scut.

223.

255 TaQTaQov eg xQv6ev^\

Procl. in Plat.

(224)

Rempubl. II 339, 17 Kr. otl de dX'/J ovx cijtd fLOVcov

xal tdia TCDV dXoyoov Tig eOTLV rpvxooOLg, Tcxiv dvd-Qo^Jtivo^^v ^pvxcjov,

al fiev

d-rjQcov Te

dri

6V

ipvxal

orjXoZ leycov 6 ^OQCpevg'

xal olojvodv JtTeQoeVTCOV

dl^coaLj^ XijtriL de

[ilv'^

aMv,

leQog

T(^v ov TLg ywxrjv jtaQciyeL^ dofiov eig 'Aidao,

dlV avTOv 5

dXXo^

jtejtOTrjTaL^ eTOjOLOv, eig o

xev avTfjV^

d(paQjtd^7]L f/iydrjv dvefLOLO jtvoTJLOLV

ojtJtoTe 6^ dvd-Qcojtog jtQoXijtTji cpdog TjeXioLO,

tpvxdg dd^avdTag xaTayeL KvXXTJVLog ^EQnrjg yaii]g eg xev&f/ojva jteZoSQLOV 340 Kr.

^f^f

^^^

fj^p

^iq;

dv^QOJtivag tpv^dg (^ovXeTai xcoQeiv

eig

I

Tov vjtoxO-ovLOV Tojtov xad-dQOecog tvexa xal xoXdOeoog xai sig Ta deOfiODTrJQLa Trjg Teioecog, Tag 6e tcov dXoycov avTOv .iteQl tov dtQa jtooTdoO-ai f"^ f^^XQ^'^ ^^ ^^'^ d?,Xa OcofLCCTa jtdXtv evded^cooiv. el

d' rjOav

xal al tcov

f/C)VG)V,

ysLV

xa^aQ{)r]Oof/svag

?5'

(Gorg. 523 b)

ovOag tpvxdg OTeXXcov elg

dXcjywv jpvxcooeig djtb tpvxcov dv^QO)cpdvaL tov 'EQ/jrjv eig "Al6ov xaTa-

jtdoag edet

jtivcov

jtoLst

xal

if

xoXao{>7]OOfisvag'

wOJtSQ xal ITXdTcov

Tag ix tcdv dXoycov,

dvO-Qcojtivag

di

tov vjto yfjg TOJtov djtdycov xal jtdXiv ixeld^ev dXXag ^ioov alQeOeLg, d drj jtQOTeQov kjtsddsa/isv. slg

lEPOI AOFOI

223—224 aliQcDaL

1

4 nenoirjVTai

2 r^

corr. Schoell.

cod.;

cocl.;

EN PA^illMAIS

Schoell.

corr.

241

Kd'

fiiv

Preller.

5 eIgox*

avzfiriv

3 xaxayeL Ab. Vari Wien. Stvd.

XII 1890, 230. 6 alloq Schoell, «P.Aoa' Vari {dehehat dvTf^rj verum ita, ut servetur nsnoTtjvtai Kr.). 7 noTao&ai Preller.

Preller Ehein. Mus. class. Altertumsiv.

Abraxas 65,

cf.

32

fr.

fort.

=

Zeller

= Kl. Schr. II

6

vs.

icl.

IV 1845, 390 Ausgew. Aufs. aus der Kern Aus der Anomia 87; Dieterich

Nehyia 135;

1899, 237. 255

Ad

362:

et

Zeitschr. tviss.

Theol.

XLII

156. 172.

f vs. 1;

ad

vs. 8 cf. Hesiod.

Theogon. 158

rab]q Iv xsvd^fiSvi. 224. (222. 223) Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. II 338, 10 Kr. ravra xal TTJg 'OQ^ixfjg 7]fidg ex6ida6xov67]g d-eoXoyiag. 7] ov^l xal ^O. ra Toiavra 6ag)cdg jtaQadtdcoCtv, OTav f/8Td ttjv tc5v TLTavcov f4v^ix7]v 6iX7]V xal TTJv fg ix6LVo:)V yhsOtv twv d-vrjTSv

TOVTCOV al

Xty7]l^

C,o5tOJV

ipvxal

xaTa

JtQCOTOV [itV,

TLVag

drj

Tovg ^LOVg clfteL^OVOLV uOdvovTcu dXXai slg

OTL

jcsQLodovg

xa\

dlXct OcofiaTa jtoX.XdxLg dvd^Qa)Jca)V

a

OL d'

avTOL jzaTSQsg ts xal vissg sv fisyaQOKjLV

svxoOfiOL

yivovT^

'

T

dXoyoL

iv yaQ TOVTOtg ttjv fiSToixLCiV

xccl fi7]TSQsg ?]ds

dji^

dvd-Qcojcivo^v

OcDfiaTO^v sig dvd-Qcojttva ^^^^ ^

avTcov jtaQadidcoCLV

*

{hvyccTQsg^

dXXr]Xoi)V fiSTafisL^ofisv7]LaL ysvsQXcug.

|

^^- sjtsLd-'

otl xal

ra dXXa ^coia fisTa^aaig sOtl tcov pvxcov tcov dvd^Qcojtivcov,^ xal TOVTO 6LaQQ7]6r]v ^O. dva6L6daxsL,^ 6jt7]vixa dv 6iOQi^7]Tai' elg

b

ovvsx' dfiSi^ofisvT] ^vxT] xaTa

xvxXa XQOVOto''

dvd-Qo^jtov^ ^WLOcaL ftsTSQX^TaL dXXod^sv dXXoLg' cIXXmts fisv ^^ LJtjtog, tots ^ yivsTat — w v> — 3 lo

dXXoTS 6s jtQo^aTov, tots 6' oqvsov alvov 5

xal ^pvxQcov ocpioov sQJtsL ysvog sv x^ovl

Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. 70 c ^cov xal TO Tsd^vsog s^ dXJj]XG)v,

p.

7)

xal

avTol jtaTSQsg re xal vissg sv ftsyaQOiOiv

dXoyoi asfival xs6vai ts ^vyaTQsg.

sXsysv

xal jtdXiv

Orphic. coU.

Kem.

6 fisv fr.

ovv iv djt0QQ?]T0ig

to

XsyovTog'

cpr^fii,

oi 6'

dvcoTSQCO

otl

Xs^Lg sx vfjg

7]6^^^

jtavTaxov yaQ 6 IIXdTOV jtaQo?i6st rd 'OQCpicog.

fisvog,

6i7]L.

58, 8 Norv.

xaTaCxsvd^SL

fiaQTVQiag tcov JtaXuucov jtoir]TO)v, djtb 'OQCpscog,

a

l^sad-aL,

dXJ^OTS 6^ av xvvsov ts 6sfiag cpcov^j ts ^aQsla,

ovtco yovv xcd

jtsQi

avTcov Xsyo-

235. 10

lEPOI AOrOl

242

EN PAWSilJIAIS

224—226

Kd'

2 v. Olympiodori lectionem. 3 yivovxai cod. 5 dvS^QcoTiivcov Usen. in E. Schoellii editione p. 116;

1 X^yrii Kr.; Xsyei cod.

4

Holsten.

(JLexoLxriGiv

6 dvadiSdaxcov cod.; corr. Preller.

dvS^QWTicov cod.

XQovoLGi

{gl in ras.)

mnog

z6t6 Usen.;

XII

7 xqovoio Herwerd.;

8 dv^Qionov Usen.; dvd^Qwnwv cod.

cod.

9 mnog,

dSa cod.; "nnoLg, 6 6h Preller; mncoL tote Vari Wicn. Stud.

10 lacunam suppl. Usen. verbis dfKpixFQwg ^o^g.

1890, 228.

el 6'

11

M.

=

Mus. IV 1845, 390 Ausgew. Aufs. aus der AUertumsw. 362; Herwerdeii Herm. V 1871, 143; Kern

Preller Ehein. class.

Arch. Gesch. Fhilos. I 1888, 499;

XLII

=

1899, 235

Ad

a

13 276, 1)

iv fisydQoiatv

vs. 1

I^ 267, 6)

TQiQ

wiss. Theol.

Zeitschr.

cf.

Empedocl.

137

fr.

vs.

4 (Diels

iv fieydQOLOt xaxrjv dlejvvaxo daZxa (pater

(j(pd§ag

immutatum); ad b

filium

Zeller

Kl. Schr. II 155.

vs. 1. 2

Empedocl.

ojQag

fivQtag

ficv

djtb

fr.

115

vs. 6

(Diels

dXdh^ad^ai,

fiaxdQa>v

did XQOvov etdea d-vrjT^v aQyaXeag ^lofieTaXXdc^aovTa xsXevd-ovg et vs. 12 dlXog d' i^ dXXov dexeTat, ad b vs. 3 ss. Empedocl. fr. 117 (Diels I» 268, 9) ridri ydQ jtOT^ f/oi yevofirjv xovQog ts xoqt] Te d^dfivog t^ otcovog tb (pvofiivovg jiavTOla

Toto

xat

e^aXog eXXojtog

Catalog.

fr.

14

vs.

Orphicus imitari videtur Hesiodi 137 Rz.s (1913)

Ix^vg.

3— 6

dXXoTB

p.

fiev

yaQ iv OQvid-eaat (pdveaxev

alsTog, dXXoTe 6' avTe jteXeaxeTOj ^avfia tdia^at,

dXXoTe

6'

dXXoTS

ftvQfiTj^,

avTS fieXtaaecov dyXad

(jpvXa,

6' alvog 6(ptg xal dfietXtxog.

Ezach Wien. Stud. 225. (246)

XVI

1894, 229.

Plutarch. Quaest. symposiac. VIII

4,

2

p.

723 e

6 6e (polvtB, fiaxQO^tov fiev iaTtv iv TOtg fidXtaTa tcov cpvTCDV,

mg

jtov xat

ra ^OQcptxd TavTa

fisfiaQTVQrjxs'

^(Dtov 6' Xaov dxQoxoftotatv

^

(potvixcov sQvsaatv 1 Xgov a^QoxofiOLGL vel foa [jLaxQoxofioiGi Keiske; ?c3v ^€QveGL dxQoxo/jiOLGL

Wjtt.

;

Herm. XL; Lob. 226. (230)

eQveoi <poLvix(ov t,a)LOv

6'

d'

Igov (pOLvixcDv

loa inaxQaicaoLV Mullach.

Rohde Psyche II^ 121 n. Clem. Alex. Strom. VI 2, 17, 1 (II 435, 20 I 513;

Staeh.)

^OQ^ecog 6e jtotrjaavTog'

saTiv v($coQ

ipvxrjt,^

sx 6e v6aTog

ix Tov

'HQdxXstTog yQd(pst

{fiev)^

6ri 6 rpvxrj

ex

dfiot^fj,

yala, to d' ix yaiag^ jtdXtv v6(oq'

oXov aid-sQa

tovtcov

(Diels I^ 85

d-dvaTog^ d^ v6dTsa{a)tv^

''

dXXdaaovaa

avvtaTaftsvog

fr. 36)*,

^^pvxrjtatv

Tovg

Xoyovg

co6s

jtcog

d^dvaTog v6coq ysvsad-ai,

I

EN

lEPOJ AOrOI

2S6--227

vdaTi 6h d-dvarog yijv yeveCO-ai,

vdarog 6h 1 '

KA

PA^Sil^IAIS! ex

y^g

243

v6coq yiveraL,

(^h

6§

^pvxfj'-

ipvxfit-

Sylb.

tpvxjj

;

L.

2

i/^v/?}

Hermann Opusc.

pro d^dvaTog

II 244;

3 vddzeaLV L. W^X^^ Q-avaxoq, (^pvx^) ^^ vSareaaiv [dfxoi^ij] Bywater. 6 6h Heinsius. 7 66 ov ald^eQog Herm.; 5 yalrjg idem. 4 {fi6v) add. Herm. oXov alB-SQ' dvataaovaa Bywater.

Herm. XIX vs. 2; Lob. I 336. II 949; Zeller Zeitschr. Kl Schr. II 157; Diels II^ 163 Theol XLII 1899, 237

wiss.

=

n.

9;

Steraplinger Plagiat in der griech. Lit. 63. 73.

Versus Orphicos ad Heracliti exemplum fictos esse (contrarium Clem. Alex. etiam VI 2, 27, 1 [II 443, 10 Staeh.] aicojico dh '^HQaxXetTOv rbv 'Ecpeoiov,

Diels HeraMeitos'^ 32

^ev\

macriti

fr.

og jtaq^ ^Ogcpewg v. test.

251)

nr.

jzXelOTa eih]-

Tct

apparet;

Ono-

cf.

I (supra p. 55 test. nr. 191).

Clem. Alex. Strom.

227. (251)

V

45, 4 (II 356, 9 Staeh.)

8,

dkXa xcd Acotn'6iog 6 SQaL^ 6 yQafffiarLxdg ev tc5l HeQL rrjg Ifi^doemg (fr. 2 M. Schmidt Phil. VII 1852, 369 n. 2) jteQt rov Tcov TQOXi<J^o?v^ avfiijoXov (p}]OL xaTa Xe^LV '^e67]fiaLVov yovv ov dca Xe^emg ftovov, dXla xal did OvfipoXcov evioL Tag jtQa^eLg, dLa Xe^ecog fihv cog exec Ta Xeyofieva AeXcpixd jtaQayyeXfiaTa, ro xal to 'yvcod^t oavTov' xal ra TOVTOig ofiOia, ^fir]dhv dyav' 6e

did

Cvfi^oXcov

cbg

o Te TQOxbg 6

OTQecpofievog ev TOlg tcqv

xal to tcdv d-aXXcov

d-scQV T6fieve6iv elXxvOftevog jiaQc AlyvjtTicov

Twv

dLdofievcov TOlg jtQOOxvvovOL.

cprjOl

fd^aXXcjv 6' oooa'^ ^qotoIolv ejtl

ov6bv exeL

filav

alaav

ydQ

'0.

6 &QdLXLog*

x^ovbg^ eQya fiefir]Xev, dXXd xvxXelTaL

cpQealv,*

ejtl

jtdvTa JteQL^, OTTJvaL 6h xad-' ev fieQog ov d-efng eaTtv, dXX' OL

ex^^L,

d^aXXol

ojtcog

dQOfiOv fieQog laov exaOTog.

cog rJQ^avTO,

7]T0L

TTJg

JtQCOTT^g

xal av^eadac dtafievovTag eiXr]xevaL

Tbv

rfjg

^corjg

ejtl

aVfi^oXoV VJtdQXOVOLVy

ovtol

[av]'^

jtXelOTOV,

LOcog

1 neQl XQOXtaxcov]

xoij

Tovg

diSoad-aL

x^Q'-^

dh xal tva ejtLaTcoVTat,

otl,

xalovTai,^ ovToog xal {avjTOvg'^ 6el tovtov Tbv

^iov^ Taxeoog exXijtelv^ xal jtvQbg eQyov xoiv

rf'

yevead^at.'^

xQoxlaxwv Heys., tov neQt

Diels Zeitschr. aegijpt. Spr.

loa Lobeck, S-aV.oZg

Lob.

7]

Ocpdg 6h avTOvg dXlyov

tovtov

xQovov,

T^aXXovg ^ovXov\^^'^ ^^^^^-TaL, cog

TQOCprjg

ejtLOTcoVTaL oi jtoXXol Tovg fihv xaQjtovg di' oXov ^dXXeiv

XXXVIII

x. xq.

L, to0 [neQl

1900, 53.

laa Mullach; (pvXXmv 6' ola Herwerd.

4 inl x^ovog Lob.

7 {av)xovg Staeh.; xovg elg L. 9 ixlinelv {6el) Mayor.

5 av

del. Staeh.

xcov

2 (haXXoiv 3

hl

6'

(pQBolv

6 avalvovxai Schwartz.

8 ^iov {eloiovxag) Sylb.; ^lov {rjxovxag) Lob. 16*

lEPOI AOrOI

244

Herm.

IX

XIX

1855, 626

n.

EN

PA^iilJIAIS KJ'

Lob. II 835

vs. 5;

s.;

Steudener Zeitschr. Gymnw.

VII; Herwerden Herm.

Versus Orphici a Clemente

227—230

V

1871, 142.

Thracis verba

in Dionysii

illati

esse videntur.

d-sidraTog

a

IX

Vettius Valens Anthologiar. liber

228.

etiam Catalog. cod. astrolog. Graec.

(v.

^O.

tfwxrj

V

1 p. 330,

2, 49)

xad-cba

23 Kr. yMl

6

Ztysf (^'

dvd^QconoiCLV

dji^ aid-tQog 6QQlC,coTai.

xal dXXcog'

b deQa d' eXxovTeg

ipvxrjv

d-dav dQSJtof/sad-a.^

dXXcog c

'^vxr}

6^

ud^dvaTog xal dyrJQcog ix Aiog Iotiv.

dlXcog

d ^vx^)

6' dd^dvaTog jrdvTcoVf

ra dt 6coftaTa

d^vr^Td.

1 dQeno/ied^a S. c. d (IH 297, 3 Diehl) t7}v ovv xaTU Trjv oxtdv dcpeica ttjp jtQog jtdcav Trjv yeveCiv xal t6 dXoyov to jzoiovv avTrjV yeveCiOVQyov, Xoycoi fiev xQaTOVOa To dXoyoVy vovv 6e xoQrjyovOa Tfji do^rji, jiaCav 6e

229.

Procl. in Plat. Tim. 42

jiqc6t7]V e^iv

evdaifiova jteQidyovca

Trjv

Jpvx^v

Trjv

yeveCiV jtXdvrjg,

Trji

eig

Trjv

rjg

C^co^v

djto Trjg jteQl

xal ol jtaQ^ 'OQcpel tcoi Aiovvccoi xal

KoQrji TeXovfievoi tvxsIv evxovTat'

xvxXov

t'

dv

X^rj^at

xal dimjtvevCai xaxoTrjTog.

Praecedunt III 296, 7 verba: f/ia ccoTr^Qia Trjg tpvxfjg amrj jtaQo, Tov drjfiiovQyov jtQOTeiveTai tov xvxXov Trjg yeveCecog djtaXXaTTOvCa xal TTjg jtoXXfjg jtXdvjjg xal Trjg dvrjvvTOv ^corjg, rj jtQog To voeQOv el6og Trjg tpvxrjg dva^QOfir) xal r) (pvyfj jtdvTcov tc5v ix

Trjg yevececog r)f/lv jtQOCJtecpvxoTO^v.

Versus Orphicus

sic

habebat

xaxoxTjToq (Rohde); xvxlov

Lob. II 798.

K

Heidelh. Jahrh.

Orpheus

x'

av

xvxXov A. x.

xe

k^^ai xal dvaTivevacii

dvanve^aai

x.

Gale (Lob.).

Rohde Psyche II 6 124 n. 1; 130 n. 3; VI 1895, 5 Kl. Schr. II 298 (ad Maassii

800;

=

96).

230.

Simplic. in Aristotel.

De

caelo II

1,

284 a 14 (377, 12

Heib.) ivded-fjvai 6e vjto tov to xaT' d^iav jtdciv dcpoQiC^ovTog 6rjfiiovQyov d-eov iv Tcot Trjg eifiaQfievrjg Te xal yeryececog TQoxcoi,

lEPOl AOIVl EJS PA^FSilJIAlS KJ'

230—232

ddvvarov djtaXXayrjvai xard rov ^OQ(pea

ovjtSQ

245 f/Tj

tovq,

d-eovi;

sxsivovg iXeatcdfisvov olg sjtira^ev

6 ZsvQ

xvxXov Tctg

t' dXXri^ai^

xal dvaxpv^ai'^ xaxoTTjTog

dvd^Qmjtivag xpvxdg. 1

A;

aXXTJ^ai

dXt^aaL F;

dMaaL

c.

2 dvaxp^^aL Fc,

dfiipi^^ai

A.

Utrumque fragmentum ex eodem Orphei carCf. fr. 229. mine haustum esse verisimile est (v. Rohde Fsyche II ^ 124 n. 1). Ad cyclum cf. etiam Hymn. LVII 7 o^jiot dv fioiQr]g x(>o^'og elcaffixrjTat et Vergil.

Aen. VI 745 perfecto temporis

orhe.

231. Procl. in Plat. Rempubl. II 173, 12 Kr. xal 6 fiev nXdTCOv did TOiavTag ahiag djto6id(o6t Trjv xtXtdda Talg vjtb Tcot nXovTOVt ^vxaigj 6 dh 'O. 6td TQtaxo6i(OV avTag ero^v djtb T(ov Tojtcov dyet tcov vjtb yrjg xal tcov exel dixaiG)T7]Qi(ov avd^tg yeveotv,

eig

Tddag

Ovvd-r/fia

xat ovTog jtotovfievog Tag TQeZg exaTOV-

TeXeiag jteQtodov t(ov

Trjg

dv{)^Q(OJtivci)V

ipvywv

'

xaO-atQo-

liUoDOav ejti6TQe(p6fievat Tr/v yeveotv.

fjievwVj fg?' olg

1 dv&QWTiivwv \pvx<x>v Kr.; dvO^Q. ^icov cod.

Dieterich Nehyia 116 232.

Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. B ta p. 87, 13 Aiovvoog Xv6eo)g ioTiv aiTtog' 6ib xal Avxjevg 6

(208)

Norv. oTi d^eog,

ss.

xat 6

'0.

(jprjCiV'

dv^Qojjtoi 6e reXrjeOCag exaTOfj^ag jtefiipovoiV Jtd07]i0i ev (OQatg dfig)ieTrji(jiv^

oQyta

t'

exTeXeCovOi XvCiv jtQoyovcov dd^efiiCTCOV

fiatofievoi' 5

Cv 6e TOtCtv excov xQaTog, ovg

XvCetg ex ts jtovcov

^fa^f^Trcar

x^ ed^eXrjiC9-a,

xal djteiQOVog oiCtqov.

1 dfKpiixeaaLV Lob.

Herm. 509

n.

23; Lob. I 584;

Eohde Psyche

II e 128 n. 5;

Anrich Das antike Mysterienwesen in seinem Einflusse auf das Christentum 119 n. 3; Tannery Rev. philol XXIII 1899, 126. XXV 1901, 314; S. Reinach Eev.phUol. XXIII 1899, 239 Cultes, mythes et religions I 312; Kern Orpheus 46; Latte Arch. Beligionsw.

=

XX

1921, 282.

Hymn. LII

TQteTrjQixov vs. 2 TovQoxeQmg, Arjvale, jtvQONvcte (vvccte codd.), Avcev (Schneiderj Xvccev codd.)* Conferendus est A. Avciog quem veteres perperam interpretati cjtoQe,

lEPOI AOrOI EN PAWS^IdlAIS KJ'

246 sunt

captivorum

vel

91 Voss)

p.

did

vel

liberatorem

ro

232—233

(Heraclides Ponticus

XvTQcSaaoO-cci

humani vitiositatem

Vs. 3 Xvoig jtQoyovcov ddsfnOTcov ad generis

insitam, cuius auctores Titanes sunt, referenda est v. ss.

101

(Aristophanes Thebanus) Wentzel 'EjnxXrjasig VII 42.

df/:it£Xov

220

fr.

Na4icov

jtaQa

Orjijalovq

209

frr.

ss.

Sic etiam jzaXatov jrLvO^og fragmenti Pindarici in Platonis

Menone 81 b (133

non

Schr.) intelligendum est nec

jxrptfidTcov

apud lamblichum De mysteriis

p. 121, 11.

Ad

jiQoyorcov d{hent6Tow

cf.

rec.

jzaXatwv

?,v6€tc

Parthey

3,

Hymn. XXXVII

10

VS. 2

220) de Titanibus rjfisTtQcov jtaT^Qcov jtQoyovot.

(fr.

233.

^

loann. Malalas

(76)

Chronogr.

IV 91

Georg. Cedren. Histor. compend. I 103 Bekk.;

v.

p.

74 Dind.

etiam Suid.

'OQcpsvg. To dh Tcov dvd-QOi)\'^^ ^^^^-jtwv yhog djtsv (sc. 6 ^O) vjt' avTOv Tov d-sov jtXaOdtVTa ix yfjg xal tpvx^v vji^ avTOv Xa^oVTCt Xoytxrjv, xa^cog Mojofjg 6 jtdv6o<pog i^ld-STO TavTa. 6 ds avTog "0. SV TTJt aVTOV fit^XcOt CVVSTa^SV, OTt (5td tcov avTcov TQtCOV ovofidToov, fitdg dl d-soTYjTog, Ta jtdvTa sysvsro, xal avTog sOTt rd jtdvTCi (v. fr. 167 ss.). jtsQl ds tov TaXatjtcoQOv ysvovg rcov dvd-Qojjtcov 6 avTog '0. i^sd-STO jtot7]Ttxwg OTtxovg jtoXXovg, cor

s.

(ISQOg StOlv OVTOt'

d^QSg TS OtCOVOt TS (iQOTcdv

t'

dsTCoOta^

sQfirjVsia' ^7]Qta, OQvsd ts, tcov dvi^-Qcojtcov Ta xaTavaXtOxofisva

s^vrj'

dx^£Ci sQfir]Vsla'

sldcoXa TSTvyfisva, p]dafid

yrjg,

TO ^dQog

Trjg yfjg,

fir]6sv'^

sldog xaTsOxsvaOfisvov,

fJ7]ds

dtd ti

iysvvrjd-fjOav fir]6s 6td tL djtod-vrjOxovOtv

sidoTsg, ovTS xaxoto jtQoOsQxofisvoto vofjoat

ytvcoOxovTsg.

sQfir]Vsta'

ovts

xaxov

sQXOfisvov

xaT^

avTcov

aiod-avofisvot cpQd6ftovsg, ovT^ djtod-sv^ ftdX' djtoOTQstpat xax6T7]Tog

docpaXLoaOd-aty

ovts

djto

fiaxQod^sv

jtoXv

djtoOTQsipat

ix

tov

xaxov 5 76

ovV dyad-ov jtaQsovTog

Dind.

I

ijttOTQstpat (ts)* xat sQ^at^

Q^Yf dyad-ov iQXOfisvov vjtoOTQspat ix Tov xaxov xal

xQaTfjOat

xaXov

t6Qtsg,^

dXXd

^ftjtsiQOt.

sQft7]vsLa

cpsQOVTat,

fjir]6sv

fidT7]v d^arjftovsg,^' djtQov6r]TOi. '

dXX^ cog stvxsv [dfia del. Dind.] dfialhsOTdrcog

jtQOsyvoovfisiyot.

xal dXXovg 6s jtoXXovg otLxqvs

lEPOl AOrOl

233—234 S^td-ero

52 Viteau ov 6^

Cf. III.

v^wv

\

MaQvvQ.

AixaTSQlv. 11

Trjg L4/.

6 tcov qtjtoqwv rjyovftsvog) ''OQcpsa

(sc.

scp7]g

^^ ^^*-

xal fidXa tt)v

(test. nr. 21),

tooovt(X)V xQ^vo)V sljtovTa TQidda oiioovciov

jiqo

ra jrdvTa.

drjfiwvQYTJaaL

247

TavTa dt jidvTa i^td-sTo Xeyo^v tov

XQOVoy()dg)og

Tifiod^sog

avTdv 'OQcpaa p.

PAWiiUIAllJ KJ'

avTog oo^coTaTog 'OQCfsvg.

6

aocpcoTaTog

6

EN

tcov TOVTOvg

Tovg twv ^EXXrivcov sv rjL yaQ ^l^Xcol

(sc.

fisydXovg ^sovg) as^ofitvcov sXsyx^^ jtaQdvoiav.

avTOv ^soyoviav,

TTJv

xal

avTrjL

jtsQt

T?jg

cog stpTjCj

xal Tcoa^iov XTtaLV s^sd^sTO, sv

ovtg)

vficav

xad^vjtearjfiavsv

fiaTaLOTrjTog'

ovTS xaxoZg jtQoasQxofisvot vorjacu cpcDTsg oiks jtOLov ftdXa jtQOTQstpai xaxoTTjTog sxovatv. 1

aazwoia cpvXa Nauck ad lamblich. Vita Pythagfor. 31, 5; r' aXir^Qia xalttxe oia Malal.; t' dkizwaLa Cedren.; te FercoGia Herwerd.

t'

(pvka Bentl.;

Herm.

V

firjdhv

Bentl.;

Euseb.

5.

MalaL;

1871, 142 collato firj

2

I].

104 J^ezwOLOv axS^og aQovQv^q.

Malal.; om. Cedren.

f.irfShv

ri

fiijxe

2 fxrjSafxa

^oi^lov Scalig. in

3 ovr' ano^ev fxdl' Bentl.; ovre tcoTov fidXka nQorQs^ai fidX' dnoorQ. Cedren. v. etiam MaQrvQ. AlxareQlv. supra.

n.

ov.

Sia

4 re add. Bentl.

5 eQ^au

idem;

eiQ^ai Malal.

6

idQieg

om. Cedren.

7 dSarifjLoveg Cedr.; ddrjfioveg Malal.

XXXII

Herm.

Bentley Epist. ad Mill.

Lob. I 580;

vs. 6;

Opusc. philol. Lips. 1781, 457; Zeller Zeitschr. 1899, 236

=

Kl

iviss.

Theol.

Imitatur Orphicus Cereris verba ad Metaniram Hom. in

Cererem

vs.

XLII

Schr. II 156.

Hymn.

257

dyadolo

vrjldsg dvd^QcojtOL xal dcpQadfLOvsg ovt'

aiaav sjtsQxofisvov jtQoyvcoftsvaL, ovts xaxoTo.

Ad

vs.

1

cf.

I^ 233, 11)

Kad-aQfiol

ad

fr.

Ts

cpQoavvrj

vs. 2s.

TkrjfLovag,

Empedocl.

dfjQsg

130

T^

vs.

dsdrjsL,

IIsqI

ola)VOL

2 (Diels I^ 273, 3)

Kern Arch.

olt^ dyad-cov

(264)

Clem.

21

vs. 11

(Diels

d-rJQsg t' oIcdvoL ts,

carm. 55

p.

207

jtsXag 6vT0i)V ovt' saoQcoatv

ovOL, XvOLV 6s xaxcDV jtavQOL

234.

fr.

et

cpLlo-

Gesch. Fhilos. 1 1888, 501. 505;

Aureum

[Pythagorae]

cf.

cpvascog

ts xal vdaTod-QSftffOVsg Ix^vg,

Nauck

ovts xXv-

awiaaaLV.

Alex.

VI

2, 5.

3

(II

424, 22

Staeh.)

^OQcpicog Toivvv jtoLrjaavTog' cog

ov xvvTSQOV ^v xal giytov dXXo yvvaLxog

"OfirjQog (Od. X

427) dvTLXQvg Xsysi

TSQov dXXo yvvaLxog'. Lob. II 952.

'

wg ovx aivoTSQOv

xal xvv-

248

BAKXIKA

lEPOI AOrOI

234—235

Hesiod. Op. et D. 702

ov

filv

yaQ

TL

yvvaixog dvijQ h]%er^ dfjEiVov avre xaxjjg ov glyiov dXXo

rrjg dyaiyrjq, xrjq 6^

ad quem spectat Semonides

ovdev

XQVl^' dvr/Q

6 (Bergk

fr.

XrjLCerai

PLG

II * 738) yvvatxoQ

ovdh QiyLOV xaxrjg.

lad-Xfjg diiizLvov

Olympiodor. in Plat. Phaedon. 68 c

235. (227)

Slo xal jiaQCDLdfii tjiog ^OQtpLxov ro Xtyov,

p. 48,

aTiXsOTog, Scjcsq ir ^oq^oqcol xsLdeTaL iv^^ALdov iOTLV

r)

20 Norv.

oCTig 6' rj^c^v

otl'

tsXsti^

ydQ

Tc5v dQETcov ^axxsla' xai cprjdLV jtoXXol fitv vaQ^rjxocpoQOL jtavQOL dt t€ fidxxoL,

vaQd-rixocpoQOvg, ov

f/rjv

pdx^ovg rovg jtoXLTLxovg xaXcov, vaQB^j-

xotpoQOvg 6t xal ^dx^ovg rovg xad-aQTLxovg' xal yaQ ivdovfieO-a TiTdvtg did tov jtoXvv fitQLOfiov jtoXv yaQ to

fitv rrJL vXrjL cog

oov

ifiov xal

pdxxoL' dio xal jteQi tov d-dvaTOV fiavTixcoTSQOL yLVOfit^a, xal ecpoQog de tov ^avdrov 6 dveytLQOfitd^a

6h

ca?

ALOVvoog, 6l6tl xcu Jtdorjg ^axxEiag. *9 NorT.

xal djto

^fo^

I

TOLg jteQl

avTwv

(Phaed. 62 b

rjQc,aTO,

xal ev ye tov Xoyov, 6i6tl

rjvLxa eXeyev

'6 f/ev ev djtoQQTJ-

Xoyog, cbg ev tlvl cpQovQaL iOfjev'

Xeyofievog

xal eig (^eov xaTeXr/^ev, i§ ov xal rJQ^aTO, Xeyco 6e tov Al6vv6ov. Cf. eundem 67 c p. 43, 22 70 c p. 58, 16 fr.

7)*

;

et

B

Q^rj' p.

p. 172,

122, 28 Norv. nec

non Hermiam

in Plat. Phaedr.

249

c

10 Couvreur.

Lob. II 813 qui huius celeberrimi versus imitationes multifarias congessit;

Maafi Orpheus 109; Tannery Beu. philol

XXV

1901, 316.

Versus iam Platoni haud ignotus

BAKXIKA

5.

Herod. II 81

(test. nr.

^OQcpLxolOL xaXeofitvoLOL xal

xal

nv^ayoQtLOLOL'

ov6t

oOlov iOTL iv eiQLvioLOL

v. fr. 5.

216)

ofioXoyeovOt

6e

BaxxtxolOL, iovOL

Tama

tolcl

6e AiyvjtTLOiOL

yaQ tovtcov tcov OQyloov fieTtxovra

eifiaOL

d-acpO^TJvcu.

eOTL 6e jteQl avTcov

Kern Orpheus 10). 223 d &QovLOfiol fif/TQcoLOi xal BaxxLxct Tavva NlxLov tov 'EXedxov (test. nr. 175) cpaalv elvaL. Cf. infra s. eP0NI2M01 MHTPSnOJ, Lob. I 368; Giseke Bhein. Mus. iQog Xoyog Xeyofievog (Rohde Psyche II ^ 107 n. 1;

Suid. test.

nr.

*

BAKXIKA

235-237

249

VIII 1853, 111. 117; Schuster 1 n. 5; Abel p. 144; Rohde 1.1. 104 n.; Kern 1.1. 29 n. Quem Orphei librum Herodotus significaverit, obscurum est. Ego s. BaxxLTcd composui Macrobii locos ad Bacchum pertinentes Rohdeum secutus, qui etiam cum Schustero fr. 243 (Hippolyt. Ref. omn. haeres. V 20 p. 121 Wendl.) huc traxit, propterea quod Hippolytus iv toTq Baxxcxoig rov 'OQ(fi€og diserte dicit. Sed Tannery infra) non sine veritatis specie cf. quae de hac re (v. exposuit. Cum Macrobii versus Orphici omnes haud dubie ad unumOrphei librum serioris aetatis pertineant, cuius notitiam e Cornelio Labeone, qui Porphyrium Neoplatonicum excerpsit, cepisse videtur (cf. W. A. Baehrens Cornelius Labeo 1918, 4. 50), etiam fr. 242 hic edere non dubitavi. Cum ad Bacchi mythum Icarium spectet, addidi BaTcxixotg fr. 244, haud ignarus quam incerta sit haec coniectura. 236. (235) Macrob. Saturn. (Cornelius Labeo?) I 23, 21 postremo potentiam solis ad omnimn potestatum summitatem referri indicant theologi,

demonstrant dicentes 6vvaftig,

xoCf/ov

qui in sacris hoc hrevisshna precatione

"IIXis :n:avToxQdroQ, xoOfiov jtV£V(ia, xoOfiov

cpcog.

Solem

esse

omnia

et

0.

testatur

his

versibus

xlxXvd-i Tr/XejiOQOv dlvr^g

iXixavym^ xvxXov

ovQavlaig (jTQocpdXi^i jisQldQOfiov

ailv'^ eXtcocov,

dyXae Zev^ /iiovvOe, jcdTSQ jzovtov, jidTSQ ah]g, "HXif:

jtayyevtTOQ^ jtavTaioXe^ /()V0ifO^£7/6c.

1 eX\xaLxea P,

3 azaa

l^ev

BP.

Herm. VII

eXxayyea B.

2 n€Qi6()Ofio

vs.

25

p.

464

;

rjXisv P,

neQidQO^o

tjaiev

B.

5 Ilav aiole Herm.

4 navyevexo)Q BP.

Lob. I 745 qui dubitanter hymnis

attribuit.

237. (167)

Macrob. Saturn.

(Cornelius

Labeo?)

I 18, 12

0. quoque, solem volens intellegi, ait inter cetera TTJxcov cdd-tQa dlov^ dxlvrjTOv jiqIv iovTCt

WQCiv^ xdXXiOTOV iSeC^ai, ov 67) vvv xaXeovai ^dvrjTd Te xal Alovvoov Ev^ovXrjd r' dvaxTCi xal '4vTavyrjv dQidriXov dXXoi d^ dXXo xaXovcJiv ejiLx^ovlcDV dvd-Qcojicov. t§avicpr]ve'^ S-eolCiv

5

jtQcoTog 6' ig cpdog

r^Xd^e,

ALCDVvCog d'

eJtexXrjd^rj,^

ovvexa dLVetTai xaT^ djteiQOva fiaxQov "OXvftJtov dXXax^elg 6' ovofi' eOxe, jtQOCcovvfilag jtQog exaCTOV Jtavrodajtdg xctTa xaLQOv dfieL^OfievoLO xQ^^^^olo. *

''

BAKXIKA

250

237

^dvrjta dixit solem djto tov ^cozog xal (paveQOv id

- 238

a lumine

est

atque inluminatione, quia cunctis visitur cuncta conspiciens.

vvcog, ut ipse vates

quod circumferatur in amhitum.

est

^sTov Gesn.

1

Tel cjQKv Gesn:; t'

Alo-

djto xov dLvela^at xal jiEQLfptQsodaL, id

ait,

navtodanalq Lob.

ixsxaaxo

3 o^av codd.; 'Sigov 4 8n8xariov P. 5 nQoaoovvixiaLq

2 8^avE(pEV8 B, 8V8(pi]V6 P.

&80ig dwgov Duentz. I

498

n. c.

Vs. 3 ex alio carmine Orphico sumptus traditur ap. Diodor. I 11, 3

(c^ Euseb. Praep. ev. I 9,

jtao' "EXXtjOl

JtaXaicov

27d

fivdo?.6ycov

=I

33, 2 Dind.)

rdv

rivtg

rcor

61

AlovvOov

"0(jlqlv

jiQOdovofid^ovaL (sjtovofid^ovOL C) xal ^slqloj^ jraQcovvficog' cov EvfioXjLog filv iv roZg BaxxLxoTg 8jc86l (prjOLV ^dorQocparj (dCTQO-

CD) AlovvOov iv dxrLveaOL

q)avrj

Tovvsxd

(v.

fiLV

etiam Bur.

Theosophia Tubing. 8

in

tJtt^dXXovTCi Tov ifXtov Tag dxTtvag coOJtsQ

jtdvT9]t

jtoXXotg jtdoav

^XtJtetv

Trjv

yrjv.

xal

iEPo:2

15

fLsd-eQ-

^OQcptvg'

Aorou

Herm. VII

rovvexa [AirrnTioz]. .

vs. 1;

.

.

ofpd^aX-

Ttvtg 6t tcdv 'EXXrjvcov

xat JEtQLOv avTov jtaQcovvficog ojvofiaoav, ohg

p. 96,

54) otl TLvtg t66'sa(jav, rov 'Ajt^XXcova dvat

6t tXXrjVtxrjt 6taXtxTcoi ^'OotQtg 6 jtoXv^o^cpd-aXfiog djto

fiTjveveTaL

Tov

Manichaeum p.

AiyvjtTLot 6t tov "Oolqlv '^HIlov c3v6f/aoav.

xal ^HXlov.

fiotg

168 Ab.)

(fr.

xaXeovCt ^dv7]Td ts xal Al6vv6ov

et ap. Aristocritum

Bur.

jtvQcojtov, '0. 6t

trtQot

AtovvCov.

6t

Atovvdov,

Vide

infra

s.

Lob. I 379. 497; Bentley Epist. ad Millium

Opusc. philol. Lips. 1781, 456; ZoegSi Ahhdlgti. 217. 219; Schoemann

Opusc. academ. II 14; Schuster 28; Zeller I^ 134

XLII

wiss. Theol.

Th. Gomperz 1902, 13; Beth Wien. Stud.

Vide

fr.

Ad

85

n. 2,

Zeitschr.

1899, 258 =- Kl. Schr. II 174; Diels Festschr.

ss.

et

imprimis

XXXIV

hymnum VI

1912, 290. in

Protogonum

4 cf. Empedoclem IleQL cpvcecog fr. 44 (Diels I^ 243, 8) dvTavyel jtQog "OXvfiJtov dTaQ^rJTOLOL jtQOOcojtOLg. fr.

87.

238.

vs.

(152)

Macrob. Saturn.

Labeo?)

(Cornelius

item 0. Liherum atque Solem uniim esse

I 18,

22

deum eundemque demon-

strans de ornatu vestituque eius in sacris Liheralihus ita scrihit

ravTd Tt jtdvTa TeXelv acofia d-eov,

jtQCDTa fitv

fLLfirjfia

riQt^

axev^i jtvxdaavTci

jteQixXvTOv'^ rjeXtoto'

ovv cpXoyiaLg ivaXlyxLOV dxTtveaaiv

jtijtXov cpoLvlxeov jtvQi etxeXov^ dfi
amdQ ^

vjteQde ve^Qolo jtavaloX.ov evQv

xa^dxpm ^

BAKXIKA

238-239 jcoXvarixTOv

deQiiCi

^

251

^riQoq xara

de^wp

cofiov,

ci6TQ(DV 6ai6ciXi:(ov fdfirjfi\ Isqov ts jtoXoio. dra 6^ vjteQO-e ve^Qrjg xQvaeov^ ^coOTTJQa ^aXeO&ai,

;

jrcificpavocoVTa, jieQi$, OreQVCov cpOQeeiv^ fieya Orjf/a,

evd^vg

10

6V

ex jceQdrcov yah^g ^aed^cov dvoQovcov,

XQvOelatg dxTlat ^dXrjt qoov '^xeavoto, avyrj^ d^ dajteTog ^t^^^

dvd

de dQoawt dfiq^tfiiyetaa

xvxXov, ^eov' ^coaTi^Q d' aQ^ vjib OTeQVOJV dfteTQr/rojv

fiaQfiaLQr]t dlvi^iatv eXtaaoffev/] xciTa

jiQoad-e 15

cpatveTcct 1

'Qxeavov xvxlog, fieya ^avfia tdead-at.

Geelius,

iJQi

B,

eql

ixeQa

(x

6 voXiaxixxov P, noXiaxixxov B. 9 avxrj BP.

10

2 neQixaviov E.

rasura) P.

in

5 evQi xataipai BP.

4 xavtav P.

3 eTxe/.ov Zeun., ixeXov P, xe).ov B, XQioecov B.

^^

7 zenoXio P, tevoXoio B. 11 afAexQLXiov B,

vi B.

8 XQvaecav P, a^exQiqxov Gesn.

Herm. VII vs. 10; Lob. I 727; Schuster 29 n. 2; Zeller Theol XLII 1899, 257 Kl. Schr. II 174. Ad vs. 7 cf. Maafi Aratea 126, vs. 8 cf. Hymn. LII TQteTrjQt-

=

Zeitschr. wiss.

xov

10

vs.

Ludwich g)otT',

ovQeaiq)OtTa

ve^QtdoOTole,

"EQcog,

ubi

d[i(fteT7]Qe,

Berl. philol. Wochenschr. 1912, 1340 legere vult ovQeai'

eQvog ve^QtdoaToXov,

V.

etiam R. Keydell Quaest. metr. de

epicor. Graecor. recent. diss. Berol. 1911, 30.

2B9. (169) Macrob. Saturn. (Gornelius Labeo?) I 18, 17 idem versus Orphici^ Ev^ovXrja'^ (v. fr. 237 vs. 4) vocantes boni consilii himc deum praestitem monstrant. nam si conceptu mentis

nascuntur, mundi autem mentem

consilia

auctores, a quo in homines

boni consilii Solem

manat

solem esse opinantur

intellegendi principium, merito

Solem Liberum

antistitem crediderunt.

esse

manifeste pronuntiat 0. hoc versu

a ^'HXtog, ov et is

quidem versus absolutior,

b

etg Zevg,

Otto) xal

cf.

ille

vero eiusdem vatis operosior

etg ^Atdijg, elg "HXtog,

Herm. IV; Lob.

Cum b

ejttxh/atv xaXeovatv.

Atowaog.

elg

2 supra Ev^ovkfja add. xaXi h.

1 Orpheici P.

p.

Atowaov

I 460; Schuster 43 n.

Ps.-Iustin. Cohoi-t.

av^tg dllaxov jiov

(v.

1.

ad Gentiles infra

%.

c.

15

AIASHKAI

(III fr.

62 245

257) ovTCog Xeyet elg

,

Zevg, elg Ai6rjg, etg "HXiog, elg Atowaog,

elq d-eog

ev JidvTeaat.

r/ ooi dlxa xavx^ dyoQ^vcoc,

•'

BAKXIKA

252 et

versum a luliano Orat. IV elq

239-242

175, 23 Hertl. allatum

Zsvg, slg 'AWrjg, elg "HXiog iozi 2dQajng,

LXXI

vide

W. KroU

des

griech.-rom.

Heidentums 285;

240.

Macrob. in Somn. Scipion. I 12, 11

Geffcken Ausgang Weinreich Neue UrJcunden mr Sarapis-Religion 24. 28. elg ^sog in aretalogia Christiana E. Peterson Elg Stog Diss. Gottingae 1920, 17. dg Aiovvcog v. quoque in libello rituali fr. 31 vs. 23. Rhein. Mus.

(206)

1916, 315;

cf.

fr.

213

haec est autem hyle, quae omne corpus mundi, quod ubicumque cernimus, ideis inpressa formavit. eius,

qua

vel sustentantur

sed altissima

et

purissima pars

divina vel constant, nectar vocatur et

esse potus deorum, inferior vero atque turbidior potus animarum. et hoc est quod veteres Lethaeuni fluvium vocaverunt. ipsum autem Liberum patrem Orphici vovv vXixov suspicantur

creditur

qui ab

intellegi

illo

natus in singulos ipse dividitur.

individuo

ideo in illorum sacris traditur Titanio furore in

unus

tus et frustis sepultis rursus

quem diximus, mentem

dum

membra

vocari, ex individuo praebendo se dividen-

rursus ex diviso ad individuum revertendo et mundi inplet

et

naturae suae arcana non

officia et

241.

(p.

216)

deserit.

Macrob. in Somn. Scipion.

I 12, 7

quod Plato notavit in Phaedone animam in corpus trepidantem,

ebrietate intellegi est

et

quo delibuta

volens et

est et

animis

Leonem

evenire

ebrietatis oblivio illic Cf. infra

novum potum

gravata deducitur.

Crater Liberi patris

Cancrum suris

discerp-

emersisse quia vovg,

et integer

ille

locatus,

silva

influente

hoc est

nova

materialis alluvionis

arcani huius indicium

sidereus in

ebrietatem

et

trahi

regione quae inter

illic

primum

significans,

unde

et

descen-

comes

animis incipit iam latenter obrepere.

KPATHPE2:.

Lob. I 736.

Macrob. Saturn. (Cornelius Labeo?) I 17, 42 (80) Apollinem HarQWLov cognominaverunt non propria gentis unius aut dvitatis religione sed ut auctorein progenerandarum omnium 24:2.

rerum, quod sol umoribus exsiccatis ad progenerandum omnibus praebuit causam, ut ait Orpheus jiaTQog exovra voov xal im(pQova ^ovXrjv.

Herm. VII

vs.

29; Lob. I 497; B.

Boehm De

Cornelii Labe-

onis aetate diss. Regimont. 1913, 22.

Hesiod. Theogon. 122 de

xai ijtig)Qova ^ovXrjv.

Amore

ddfivarai iv OTrjO^eaai voov

BAKXIKA

243

2^3

248. (3) Hippolyt. Refut. omn. haeres. eCTL 61 avToTg

?)

V 20,4

jiaoa dLdaCxaXia rov Xoyov

121, 21

p.

dnb

Wendl.

rmv jtaXaLwv

^

Movcaiov xal Aivov xal rov rdg rsXsrdg fid?uOra xal xaradsi^avrog 'OQtptcog. 6 ydQ jccql rfjg fiijrQag avrcov xal rov og^ecog'^ loyog xal (6) 6(.iq)aX6g,'^ ojcsq iorlv

d^BoXojov,

rd

/ivOrjJQLa

dvdQsia,^ 6iaQQ7Jd7]V ovrcog iorlv iv rolg BaxxLxorg rov ^OQ(piojg. 6h ravra xal jtaQadidoraL dvd^QcojtoLg jiqo rfjg KsXeov xal TQLjrroXsfiov xal A7JfL?]rQog xal K6Qfjg xal AlovvOov ^^^ Wendi iv 'EXsvOlVL rsXsrfjg, iv ^XoLOvvrL ^ jtQO ^jjg HxtLx^g ydQ rmv ^EXsvOivicov ^vOri^Qiov eOrLv iv rfJL ^XoLovvn i^rjg)^

rsriXeOraL

'

\

XeyofLevrjg

MeydXrjg OQyia.'

jtaOrd6og

rfjg

rmv

iyyeyQajtrat

X6ycov i6ia.

eiQr]iievcov

jtaOrdg ev avrrJL,

6e

eOrL f/exQL

otjfLeQOV

jtoXXd

[ilv

r)

6e

ijtl

rovrcov^ jtdvroDV

ovv iort rd

ejtl

rf/g

UXovraQxog jtOLelrai X6yovg iv ralg jtQog ^EfLJte6oxXia 6ixa i3i^XoLg (M. Treu Ber sog. Lampriaskatalog der Flutarchschriften Waldenburg 1873, 8, 43)

jtaOrd6og ixdvi]g iyyeyQafifLeva,

cov

jteQL

*

eOrL 6e

rotg jtXeioOL

^

jtreQG)rdg^^

^^

xal jtQeo ffvr7]g rLg eyyeyQafifievog jtoXLog e^cov

ivrerafievr]V

rf]v

rov 6e

aioxvvtjV,

yvvalxa

djto-

ijtiyeyQajtraL 6e ijtl rov jtQeofiv-

cpevyovOav 6lwxcov xvvoei6fj.^'^

ejtl 6e rfjg yvvatxog' f jteQer]cpLx6Xa.^^ eoLxs xard rov ^r^d^Lavcov X6yov 6 tpdog Qvevrr^g rd cpcog,

(pdog Qvivrr^g,^^

eivaL

ro Oxoreivov v6coq 6e

(pLx6Xa,

?)

rb 6e iv

cpdog Qvevrog

•'»

rf]v

rovrcov 6Ld-

fLeOcoL

Orr]fia aQfLOvia jtvevfiarog fLera^v rerayfievov.

qvOlv dvcoS-ev rov cpcor6g,

rb 6e ovofia rov cbg XeyovOL,

67]Xol

wOre evX6ycog dv rLg eiJtoL rovg Sr^d-Lavovg eyyvg rsXstv JtaQ' avrotg rd rfjg MeydXr]g ^XoLaoioov oQyia.^'

xdrco.^^

vno P.

jtov

Schneidewin Goett. Gel. Nachr. 1852, 95, P. 3 6fi(paX6g P; 6 add. ten Brink; 6 (palXog Guigniaut apud Cruice Philosophumena etc. rec. Paris 1 (xno Gott.

ten Brink

1860;

sed

;

Mnemosyne recte

2

ocfEcag

II 1853, 383;

contulit

Maafi

'OQ(pta)Q

Hippolyt.

1. 1.

19, 11

p. 118,

12

oxfjficc

6h

ovQavog xal ^ yTj fitjZQai JiaQaji/.ijaiov xov 6(JL(pak6v iyoiarii fikaov^ xal ei, (ptjoiv, vno oxpiv ayayeiv &e?.ei rig ro ax^fia xovxo, eyxvov firjzQav bnoiov ^ovkezai t,(6iov Te;j>'t;ft5i? 6Q£VVT]a<xT(o xal evQ^asL rd ixzvncDfia xo^ ovgavov xal xfjg y^g xal xwv ev fi^acoi navxojv anaQaX}Axx(i)g vnoxeifievov. 4 avdQeia P; avdQeia sine acceutu in P inveniri testatur Tannery p. 102, qui dvdQela proponit Hippolyte a attnbue gratuiment aux Sethiens utie obscenite ^xovatv

,

pour rendre leur doctrine encore plus repugnante. En fait, V 6fi(pal6g de la fiijiQa designait seulement, pour eux, ce qiie nous appellons le col de la matrice,

un uterus, dont ils pretendaient retrouver du monde. Or cette partie, dont le nom technique,

V appendice saillant que presente la forme,

meme dans

qu' ils avaient

celle

probablement voulu

que

les

Sethiens

avaient

vouHu,

%avX6g, offre effectivement une Hippolyte pouvait donc pretendre

eviter, etait

analogie de forme avec une vei-ge humaine.

dans

la

conception

de

leur

empreinteSf

BAKXIKA

254

243—244

les organes des deux sexes; c'etait au moins aussi serieux que rapprochement entre leur doctrine et les peintures de PMya.; aQfiovla Schneidewin 1.1. 95 cf. Hippolyt. 1.1. 20 p. 122,12. 5 *P?.oio^vti P; v. Meisterhans-Schwyzer Gramm. att. Inschr.^ 58 cZ. Hippolyti locus spectat haud dubie ad mysteria Phlyensia; scripsit per errorem ?.oiovvti in Xvaol(jDv. mutandam censet. Errat igitur Meineke Vindiciar. Strabonian. liber Berolini

accouplei'

le

1852, 242 (4*}uovvTL Xrjg

6 t^c

TfjQ 'Ayataq).

land;

to.

twv P quod

7 ^.ayofdvrjg

Meya-

8 tovtojv dubitanter

Wend-

ins. Gott.

oQyia Gott.; Xeyof/svjj ^eyakriyoQLa P.

9 toTL dh P;

delevit Miller.

e.

10 toTq

iv Miller.

rf'

nXelooL P; Talq rtaoTaOL Wendl.; nvXewOL? Miller; xeioGL? Maafi Orpheus 302.

^avTjg

Qvelg

ten Brink;

^Xva Brink; an 15

^avrig sQitvT^jg

Koqtj? Maafi

eQLlvTov

QtriL

(Wendl.).

o 'Sixeavog

Maafi

1. 1.

14 IleQoe^povri

303.

Rohde Kl. Schr.

cf.

1.;

1.

16 {nQog to) xaTw Brink;

4>dvT]Tog QvevTog Brink.

xdTO)

13 (paoq Qvhxriq utroque loco P;

12 xvavoELSfi Gott.

11 nETQCDTog P.

17 *PXoLag

sed

lovoQyLa

cf.

P;

II 312.

p. 88,

14

^XLaalwv

OQyLa Scott et Meineke; ^Xiaalag oQyLa Bunsen; ^XvTjoiv (^PXvaaLV Diels) ^QyLa Gott.

Schuster

n. 5;

1

1886, 365;

RoMe

Tannery Rev.

philol.

XXI

Ed. Hiller Herm.

Fsyche II ^ 104

n.;

Maa6

XXIV

ss.,

qui Hippolytuni certum Orpliicorum carmen

1900, 97

respicere

fragmenta Cf. J.

reponenda,

KroU Lehren

244.

~

neu

negavit;

(269)

Myth. Vat. 1 19

d.

fiTJzQa

sed

301;

neu

df/g^aXog

Herm. Trismeg.

;

II 61 v. Keseling

in

attribuenda

Sethianis

Orphicorum esse

censet.

129.

Serv. in Verg. Georg. II 389

font. diss. Hal. 1908,

nam

Orphetis

p.

De Mythogr.

253, 16

Th.

Vatic. secundi

20 osdllorum autem variae sunt opiniones;

hane asserunt fahulam. Icarus Atheniensis, pater Erigonae, cimi acceptum a Libero patre vinum mortalibus indicaret, occisus est a rusticis, qui cum plus aequo potassent, deebriati^ alii

venenum accepisse crediderant. huius Erigonam filiam, quae, cum eius comttata se

patris cadaver, laqueo vitam

astra relata inter

sidera

est,

collocatus.

talis,

est

reversus

ad ad

haec deorum voluntate inter

vocant.

sed post

ensibus morbus inmissus est

dam

finivit.

quam Virginem

canis

vestigia pervenisset

canis

aliquantum

quoque tempus

ille

est

Atheni-

ut eorum virgines furore quo-

compellerentur ad laqueum; responditque oraculum, sedari

posse illam pestilentiam,

si

Erigonae

et

Icari cadavera requi-

quae cum diu quaesita nusquam invenirentur, ad ostendendam siiam devotionem Athenienses, ut etiam in alieno ea quaerere viderentur elemento, suspenderunf de arboribus

rerentur.

MABHKAl

BAKXIKA

244

255

funem, ad qiiem se tenentes homines hac atque ut quasi

254 Th.

aerem'^ illorum

cum inde plerique

sed

rentur.

ad

et x^er

caderent, inventum

oris sui similitudinem facerent et eas

rent.

.

.

dicunt oscilla esse

alii

.

memhra

quae suspendebantur per intercolumnia * et

pro ita,

(non Lucani) lectum deehriati

M;

de florihus facta, ea homines,

ut in

ea ore cillerent, et

hoc

id est

Orpheo

in

est.

2 etiam

dehriati vel clehriati vel inehriati alii codd.

per ae)'em V. 3 formas vel personas add. Fabricius. duas columnas add. M.

Lob. I 585; Dieterich Nehyia'^ 134

De Erigonae mytho ab carmine

ut (formas) ^

est,

se suspensas move-

virilia

ad risum populo commovendum.

moverent,

1

inpingerent

clausis personis,

acceptis

illac agitahantur,

cadavera quaerere vide-

\

n. 1;

Heeg

4 id

est inter

Diss. 47.

Sophocle in Satyris, ab Eratosthene

tractato v. Preller - Robert Escher RE'' VI 451 n. 2; Maafi Fhilolog. LXXVII 1921, 1; Rud. Pfeiffer Kallimachosstudien 1922, 102. Dixit de Erigona 0. etiam in rEUPriA. in

elegiaco

celeberrimo

Griech. Mythol. I^ 667;

6.

AIA&HKAI

In numero librorum Orphicorum a Suida (v. test. 223) allatorum deest hoc carmen a scriptoribus Christianis saepe adhibitum, ut Orphea jiahvcoidiav cecinisse probarent. Praeter ea quae infra ex Ps.-Iustino, Clemente, Eusebio, Aristocrito Manichaeo collecta sunt cf. Ps.-Iustin. Cohort. ad Gentil. c. 36c. d p. 118 Otto el de Tig oxvoq ?j jtaXacd xwv jiQoy6i^a)v v/jSv dsiCcdat' ftotda

lvTVY)(dvHv vfidg Talg tgjv ajlcov dvdQwv jtQ0(pi]' 61^ o?v dvvaTov ftavd^dvELv vfidg sva xal ftovov

Ttayq

T£iaig xcoXvsi, sivaL

(DG; sldsvac BCEF)

o jiqcotov

O-sov,

iOTt

Tfjg

dXrjd^ovg

d-sooe^dag yvayQtCfia, tcql yovv jiqotsqov vfidg ttjv jioXvO^eoTfjTa dtdd^avTt, vOTSQov 6t XvotTslfj xal dvayxaiav jtaXtVGytdiav dtOai JtQOsXoidvCOt Jtelad-^^TS 'OQCpsl, TaVT^ jtQoad-ev

(c.

15)

yeyQacpa,

xac

Sophocli Pythagorae Platoni ivog p.

d^eov

117 c

(p.

yeyQatpooc

[c.

jtdod-riTs

188 Otto) [Ab.

fr.

4]

Tocg

16

(TCOt C)

Xocjtocg

— 20])

HQl^XOTt a fltXQCOC (Sibyllae

dh Tolg Ta

Homero

amd

jteQl

et

Theophil. ad Autolyc. III 2

tc

yaQ

co(peXt]Cev "Of/rjQov

yQdxpac tov ^lXcaxbv jtoXeftov xal jtoXXovg e^ajtaTijoac,

rj

Cvy-

^Hocodov

6 xaTaXoyog Tfjg ^eoyoviag tcdv JtaQ^ avTcoc d^ecov ovofia^Ofievcov,

JIAeHKAI

256 7J

^^

'OQ(pla ol

^*^^

I

845

TQiaxoCioL i^7]xovTa jtivTS ^eoi, ovg avTdg

TeXsi Tov ^lov dd^eTSt ev Talq Aia^rjxatq

^eov;

Cf.

Lactant. Divin.

deorum

eultores

eos

6

instit. I 7,

ipsos

colere

—7

18 Br. quodsi

p. 26,

quos summi

putant,

se

multitudo

eos

sexaginta

unum deum

qui

non

delectat,

(trecentis

aut

dicamus,

duodecim

multos negemus.

dicimus

si

trecentos

aut

M) quinque

sexaginta

dei

SHM)

ministros appellamus, nihil est quod nobis {in quod nohis faciat invidiam,

ijtl

avTOv Xeycov eva elvai

ut

sed

0.,

arguimus errores eorum in diversum, qui tam paucos putant. Lob. I 364. 448; Reitzenstein Foimandres 272 n. 3. Tres Testamenti redactiones extitisse videntur quas brevitatis causa lustinianam (fr. 245) Clementinam vel Hecataei falsarii (fr. 246) Aristobulianam (fr. 247) nomino. Dixit de his rebus doctissime permulta A. Elter in Indicibus Bonnensibus De lustini monarchia et Aristobulo ludaeo I. II (De a. 1894 Gnomolog. Graec. hist. atque origine commentationis partes V et VI) quae non omnia probabilia simt; sed multa correxit quae Quorum ex numero afferantur praeter priores peccaverunt. Lobeckium I 364. 448 465 imprimis Schuster 56; Gruppe Su2^pnn. 742; Kohde Fsyche ll^ lU n. 3; Zeller Zeitschr. wiss. Theol. XLII 1899, 269 Kl. Schr. II 184; Maafi Aratea innumerabiles

esse.

j

—

=

{FhU. Unters. XII 1892) 131. 253.

I.

245. (4)

Redactio lustiniana

Ps.-Iustin.

De mon.

c.

2

p.

104 e

Otto) praemissis his verbis fiaQTVQ^/oei 6e

f/oi

— 105 b xal

'0.

dycov {jraQeiCayayo)v vel jtQoeLCayaycov Lob. I 364)

xoCLOvg xr/g

I.

TOVTfOL

(III

Toiq TQia-

e^r/xorTa ^eovg ev twl Aiad^rjxaL {dLa{hJxaig C,

A. Goez.) g^aLverat

ejtLyQa(po[Aev(OL

cov

e§

yQag^eL.

^l^Xlo}l,

diad-ri-

fieTavowv

ojiOTe

132

6 jiaQeic-

ejtl

Exscripserunt haec praefatus

—

15c 16a (III 59 Otto) ^^^° TLg, jtQco'O. yovv, TTJg jtoXvdeoTi/Tog vfjcov cog dv eljtoL ^^ Tog dLddcxaXog yeyovwg, oia jtQdg tov vlbv avTOv MovCalov xal Tovg XoLJtovg yvr/CLOvg dxQoaTag vCtfqov JteQL evog xal Ps.-Iustin. Coh. ad Gentil.

c.

15

p.

\

fiovov

deov xr/QVTTeL

6e oikcog

qui vs. 1

~

Cyrill.

— 13

verbis ^OQcpea

et

c.

fted-'

fiev

Xeycov,

dvayxalov

heQa

jtdXLv vs. 17

ovv tov OidyQov

vjiOfivT]caL

vfmg.

Aubert; Migne

lulian. I 25 (p. 25

— 21

lcpi]

76, 541)

affert et introducit

deLCLdaLftoveCTaTov

cpaCt

JIAOHKAI

245

Tmr

yertod-aL

a)j,G)V

257

xal (pd^daai fdv tijv ^OfitJQOv jiobjOiv,

arf-

xal iv XQoroig ovra jcqsoI^vtsqov, widdg dt xal vfivovg rolg

d?)

i^vfpijrai

y:>£v6G)VVfioig

B-soTg

T^v do^a)^ iZelv, siTa tojv OvvivTa T£ OTi [lovovovyl tj)v yiyov£

iavTov cifta^iTOV

dri^BUod-aL

ttjv

dlTJd-siav

oficog.

MovOaV' iv

elg dt

5

rovxcoi

Aub. ^^ ix^oljjL

ovtco

jisqI

B-sov

I 1888, 361 et de Oyrilli

p]6i 6e rd

i§£Qico yccQ dh^d-ia'

(jT^jd-^Ocii

\

ijtl

xaTsyvcoxoray

^ifng iOTi' O^vQag 6^ ijtld-ecjd^i: ^iffrjXoi Ov 6' dxove, (pasCcpoQOv ixyore Mijr?jg,

(pd-iyB.onai oig '

^i^»

Ciq:>s)g

cpdvai ts

Herm. Schrader ArcJiiv Gesch. Philos. lectionibus Elterum 178 bis n. 4)* (cf.

jidvTsg

doyfiaTOV

o6ov, fieTaffOLTriOcu JiQog Ta ^tXTico xcd tov

vfjg ivO-eLag

ipev6ovg

vmI ovx ddavfiaOTOV

jiqIv

cpavivra'^ (plXrjg alcovog df/iQ6?]i.

loyor

d-^lov ^li?pag rovrcoi jtQooidQeve^

Id-vvcDV^ xQa6i?]g voeQor^ xvrog' ev 6^^ ejti^aive

drQajtirov, fiovvov 6' iooQa xoOfioio dvaxra. avroyevjjg,^ evog exyora jtdvra rirvxrai''^

tig eOr',''

iv 6' avrolg avrog jteQiyirerai,^^ ovdi

ng avrdr

eiooQaai ^v?ircDV, avrbg di ye jtdvrag OQdrai.^^

10

ovTog^"^ 6' e^ 62 otto j^^^ I

ov6i

dya&olo xaxbv d'V?]roiOi dldcDOi^^ xQvoevra xal dXyea daxQvoevra.

jtoXefiov

ng

eOd^'

ereQog

xco()ts

f/eydXov ^aOiXrjog.^^

ovy oqoco' jteQi yaQ vicpog iorrJQiXTca. jtdOiV yaQ d^vrjrolg d-vr/Tai xoQai eiolv iv oOOOig,^^

avrbv

15

6^

do^evieg 6' i6ieiv Ala rbv^^ jtdvrcor fie6iovra.

ovrog yaQ xciXxeiov ig ovQavbv iorrJQixrai XQvoicoi eivl d-Qovcoi, yai?]g 6'

X^iQd re 6e^ireQ?]V jtdvTod-ev

20

ejtl

ixriraxev

ejtl

jtoool iU^i]xe

riQfiarog 'S^xearolo

JteQC

ydQ

TQiftei

ovQea fiaxQa

xal Jtorafiol jtoXirjg re (^dO-og y^aQOjtoZo ^aXdoo?]g. sequitur

fr.

239

1—2 D cf.

b.

^s^rjkoi naaiv Coh. G, ^e^riloiq Elterum 165. 183, /^t^ijXoig etiam Tatian. Or. ad Graec. c. 8 p. 9, 13 Schw. 2 Qrj9-£vra superscripsit alia manus in Mon. C. 3 Vs.5— 7 om. Mon. F. 4 6v&vv(ov Clem. Strom. V 14, 123,1 (II 409, 17 Staeh.). Coh. post vosqov inter duo verha o^asa ijositum est 5
1 Vs.

TiGoiv Coh.

om. lustin. Mon. codd.

m

Evog

.

.

.

xEXExxai alia

Orphic. coU. Kern.

F

manus ex Eusebio

(nicpvxe

fr.

246

vs.

8

p.

259) scripsit

17

AlAeHKAl

258 avTOv

navxa

vno

6'

anavza Mon. F.

SQyov

kvoq

xeleLxai.

245

vlaaetai Clein. Protr. VII 74, 5 (I 57, 3 Staeh.) v.

12 avxog Clem. Strom. V 14, 126, 5 (II 411, 24 pro 6id(ooi ap. Clem. Strom. 13 Vs. 11. 12 om. Mon. F 14 fxsyaXov ^aaLlqoq Clem. Strom. V 14, 133, 1 (II 416, 4

Mon. F.

61 navx' boQaxai

Eus.

Staeh.),

ibidem

cpvxevei.

Staeh.)

et

10 neQi11 avxoq

245 initium.

fr.

Coh. codd. praeter CE;

(SaaiXfjog

fisydloLO

Mon. F;

ceteri

Mon.

15 antecedit in Mon. F versui habent ^eydloLO avaxxog. 16 versus fiLxgal inel adQxeg {xe xal\ oaxia nefpvaoLV (cf. fr. 246 ad vs. 16). 16 dia xov Coh. DG; xov did Coh. ABCF, Mon. G; xov del Mon. F. codd. et Coh.

CE

Herm.

Elter

Lob. I 438;

I;

Beligionsgeschichtl. Stud.

zur Frage

178

153.

ss.;

Wobbermin

der Beeinflussung

des

Ur-

christentims diirch das antike Mysterienivesen 1896, 130. Ad vs. 1 cf. fr. 13 (Plato Sympos. 218 b), infra frr. 246. 247

quae Kroll De orac. Chald. 59 n. 2 composuit. Omnium primus versum Orphicum de silentio raystico imitari videtur Empedocles

et

f r.

4

vs. 4,

Ad

Musam) dvTOfmt wv ^efitg iorlv Kern Archiv Gesch. Philos. I 1888, 504).

Diels I^ 225, 1 (ad

dxovEtv

ig)t]fisQtot6tv

(cf.

vs. 8 ss. cf. Oracul. Sibyll. III 11 p.

avTog)vrjg doQarog oQo^isvog

ambg

ajtavra,

p. 5, 1

og fiovog dQx^t, vjtsQfisyidtjg, dyiv7]Tog'

slg d-sog,

dXXd d-sog fiovog slg jtavvjriQTaTog, oc ovQavov T^iXtov xtX.,

IV 12

JiSTtoirjXsv

92

p.

og xa{hoQc5v dfta jtdvTag fr. 1,

(^effck.

fiovaQxog dO-eCcparog ai^iQt vaicor

elg d-sog iott

ibidem Prol. 94

47

7 p.

227

vjt^

ovdsvog avtbg oQdTat,

s.

og fiovog dQxst, vjtSQfisyidtjg dyivrjtog

6^^ dsog,

jtavTOXQaTtDQ doQaTog oQWftsvog avTog djtavta, 6'

avTog

Ad

12

vs.

ov pXijtsTat cf.

d^v^jTfjt

vjtb

Hesiod. Theogon. 227

OaQxbg

djtdotjg.

('EQtg

aTvysQrj

Tixs)

/b^driv Ts Atftov TS xal dXysa daxQvosvTa, Oracul. Sibyll. III 603 p.

79 Geffck. xal jtoXsfiov xal Xotfibv

etiam ibidem ijtutifiJtwv

vtqjsTovg

Ad Staeh.) AlcptXog

fr. 1,

32

p.

vs.

slg d-sog sOTt

dXysa daxQvosvta v. ^Qo^dg dviftovg ostOftovg

16^

dOTSQOJtdg Xtfiovg Xotfwvg xal xfjdsa X,vyQd

xal

247

n. 13.J

xQvOTaXXa et cSt

229

13 (sc.

(CFA

cf.

fr. 3,

fr.

p.

231 Geffck.

Clem. Alex. Strom.

'OQcpsl

II

20

138

allato p.

V

versu 13)

[Cf. fr.

133, 1

(II 416, 5

jtstd-oftsvog

6 xcofitxbg

14,

580) yvcofitxcoTara

'tbv

ovTa

jtdv-

AlAOHKAt

245-246 Tcov^

TOVTOV

jtaTtQcc

(p?]Ol,

^50

TtXovg

dici

Tlfia

fwrov,

ciyad^cJjv

TOOovTCOV evQeTrjv xal XTLOTOQa.

Ad xioOLv fr.

Hesiod. Tlieogon. 778 de Styge

vs. 17 cf.

jtQog

ciQyvQtoLOL

ovQavov

247 ad

vs.

29

Cum

vs.

18 iure confert Clem.

p.

264.

Ex

246. (5)

(v.

De mon.

Ps.-Iustin.

quae Clemens Alex. Protr. VII verbis

OldyQOv

6h jtdvT^]

Vide infra

fr.

246

p.

260)

Is. 66, 1.

Redactio Clementina (Hecataei falsarii?)

II.

his

dficpl

eOTfJQLXTaL.

74,

4

14 Staeh.) praemissis

(I 56,

OQaLXLog LeQocpdvT7]g yMi

dh

6

etiam fluxisse videntur, jtoLj^Trjg

6 tov

df/a,

nsTa Tr]V tc5v oQyicov IsQOcpaVTLav ymI tcov eldo^lcov d-soXoyLav, TtalLVcoLdlav dZr]&€Lag eiodysL, tov lsqop ovTCog

TTJv

'O.,

of£ TtoTs, ofiog 6' ovv ccLdcov loyov e Testamento Orphico affert. Sunt vs. 1 10, quibuscum coniungit post vs. 7 vocem dd-dvaTov

—

i.

initium redactionis Aristobulianae

e.

fr.

247

vs. 9

{clO-dvaTov

•

6h loyog jtsQl Tovds (pasivsL). Eodem fonte utitur Clemens Strom. V 12, 78, 4 (II 378, 1 Staeh.), ubi post verba ?y yQacpi] ^sioijXd-sv 6s McovOrjg sig tov yvocpov ov iqv 6 d^s6g\ TOVTO 6r]XoL Tolg OvVLsvaL 6vvafisvoLg, cbg 6 d-sog doQaTog sOtl

jtcOMLog

xal dQQ?]Tog, yvocpog 6s cog dlr^d-Sg xal dyvoLCi

Ts av 6 ^soXoyog IvTsvd-sv

— TSTVxTaL,

tOT^

ovTo^g V. VS.

9

— 15

t]

twv

jtoXXcov djttOTia ts 'OQcpsvg

TfJL avyfJL Tfjg dXr^B-siag sjtijtQoOd-s cpsQSTaL.

fr.

245

addit

cui n.

c6(pslr]iisvog

'jtscpvxsv^

i]

— 10

OQCiTaL,

vs.

sv ooooLg addito versu [iLXQai,

L)

laudat

yQa^sTat

9 {jtscpvxs varia lectio etiam

ov6s TLg avTov

{sfxjtscpvTa add.

sijto^v

sjtsl

fr.

yaQ

21a

xal

vs. 2);

avTOV 6^ ovx oqoco oaQxsg rs xal oOTsa

245 n. 15 {fiavQaL pro fiLXQai Lond. XXVI 1899, 229). Praeter

sfijtscpvaOLV v.

legi iubet Platt Journ. philol.

14

8 slg

vs.

fr.

Ps.-Iustinum Testamenti Orphici altera redactione se usum esse testatur Clem. Strom. '0.

xal

Tama

6s Xoyov

—

XtysL,

V

14, 123, 1

(II 409,

15 Staeh.) 6 6s

sequuntur redactionis lustinianae

7 clvaxTa dd-dvaTov (v. supra),

tum

vs.

amdg 5 sig

pergit avd-ig ts

Tov dsov, cloQaTOV avTOV liycov, (lovcoL yvwoS-rjvaL svi TLvi To ysvog XaX6aicoL, slts tov ^A^Qad(i Xiycov tovtov she xcu Tov vlov Tov avTov, 6Ld TovTcov sequuntur redactionis Aristobulianae vs. 23 si (irj 27 jcsqX ;^£i5^a et post verba sha olov {jtaQacpQaC^cov add. ex Eus.) ro 'b ovQavog fiot ^QOvog, r) jtSQL

cpr]OL

—

17*

AlA&HKAl

260

dh yrj vjrojt6(hov rcov jtodcov fiov

Aristobulianae

redactionis

ov — ^0

dXUog

39 xal

sequuntur

(Is. 66, 1) ejtttjpsQf-t

30 cwTog

vmhov

i$,

xQaivsi,

— 36

d?)

TsXevTrjv

et

quibus adiungit verba

6id yciQ tovtcov dsdTJXojxsv jtdvTcc Ixslva

TOVTOtg.

sjt)

To.

vs.

246-247

(Is. 64, 1) 'sdv civol^ijig tov ovqcivov, TQ()fiog 60V OQrj xcd Taxi^OSTCU, cog djtd jtQOOojjtov jtvQog T7]xeTai x?]Q6g\ Sequitur fr. 248. Tum citat Clem. Strom. V 14, 126, 5 (II 411, 24 Staeh.) redactionis lustinianae vs. 11 avTog

jtQO(p^]Tixd

TO,

?j]tpSTai

CiJto

(ovTog lustin. et Aristocrit. Manich. [T]

247

cf. fr.

— 12

n. 11)

xaTa tov VQCpta et post Archilochi

xQv6evTa

da-

88 (Bergk

fr.

PLG*

II 707) allatum p. 412, 6 Staeh. pergit jtdkiv 9]fnv cuodTO) OQdtxLog 'OQq)evg redactionis Aristobulianae vs. 31 x^^Q^^ ^^ 6e^iTeQr]V ejtl TSQfiaTog (v. n. 30) et vs. ex 32 et 30 fictum jtdvo

Tod-ev (v. Aristocrit. p. 264) exTSTaxev, yah] 6' vjtd jtoa(Jl ^e^7]-

addit TavTa entpavcng exeld-ev

quibus

xev,

xaTOLXovfisrag,

jt6XeLg

OcDOec

hjipeTac TfJL

4 Staeh.)

(II 416,

133, 1

{pv6e Tig

veo66Ldv^

x^t,Q\ cog

sOd''

xal

(Is. 10, 14).

affert

vs.

13

xvQiog

^b

£iX?]jtTat

olxovfLsv)]V

ttjv

oh]V

xciTCi-

Denique Strom.

V

14,

redactionis lustinianae

sTSQog x^^Q'^ ftsydkov ikiOiArjOg v. fr. 245 n. 14). his Testamenti versibus per Clementis libros

Quamquam ex

carmen componi potest, tamen

sparsis

cum (fr.

certa

praeberi

restitutio

5) recte iudicavit Elter

1. 1.

nequeat.

destiti

De

ab hoc conatu, tentamine

Abelii

Clemens Hecataei

154.

(sc.

Ab-

deritae) falsarii libro KaT' "A^Qafiov xal Tovg AlyvjtTiovg (Strom.

V

113, 1

14,

178

402, 17

[II

Ps.-Hecataeus ante losephum vixit; 6e

'ExciTacog jtob]xs

eodem

usus

Staeh.])

est

(cf.

et Christium Ahhdlg. AJiademie MilncJien

ss.

'

^L^Uov libro

tov

xal

yciQ

dicit

(iVt^Od^rjvai

nam (sc.

152.

1901, 485). 7, 2,

159

A^Qdftov) jtXsTov tl

jts-

hic Antiquit. I

aihov avvTa^dfisvog Clemens cf. Christium 1.

JtsQt

ac

Elterum

XXI

xciTsZtJtsv 1.

486;

de

Diels

113 154^ 17 n. 15.

Lob. I 443; Elter 153. 178 bis;

IIL 247. (6) (II 191, 11

(v. p.

258) 138.

Redactio Aristobuliana

Aristobul. ap. Euseb. Praeparat. evangelic. XIII 12

Dind.),

quem

recensio in Theosophia Tubingensi [T]

263 s. 6eL yaQ Xafi^dvsiv Tr]v d-siav ov QrjTov loyov, dXV sQycov xaTaCxsvdg, xa^cog xa) 6Ld

servata sequitur, de qua (pcovrjv

Wobbermin

v. p.

JlA&HKAl

247

vofio^sotag

TTJg

6

oXriv rrjv yeveCtv

?]filv

Ovvsxcog ydg cpriOtv

6 MoJOrjq.

stQrjxev

doxovCt 6e

xal eyevero'.

d^eoq,

rov xoOfiov d-eov Xoyovq 6(p' ixdotov *xat eljtev

XeyovTeg dxovetv

jieQtetQyaCfievot

fiot

IIvd-ayoQaq

Tovrcot

xaT7]xoXovd^rjxevat

nXdTcov,

261

Te

xal

jtdvra

2^(oxQdT7]g

xal

xaTaOx€V7]V rcov oXcDV OvvO-ecoQovvTeg dxQt^cog vjcd d-eov yeyovviav xal OvvexoddtaletJCTCog.

fieV7]V

xcd

6h

evt

6vvdftet

d-etat

jidvTOJV elvat

tov

Trjv

xard tov rov 6iaxQa-

ev jtot7]fia6t tcov exTtd-eTac jceQt

jcdvTa xal yev7]Td vjtdQxstv, xat

tcc

Hyet

d-eov.

'0.

omayg

leQov loyov avTcot Xeyofievojv Tetod-at

d^eov,

(pojvrjg

6^

ejil

omcog'

(pd-ey^Ofiat olg d-efug eOTt' d-VQag 6^ ejttd^eCi^e ^eihfkoi,

cpevyoVTeg 6txatG)V d-eOfiovg, d-etoto Ted^eVTOg

vofiov^ 6v 6' dxove, (paeo^poQOv exyove^ MTJvrjg, MovOat^'^ e§eQeoD yaQ dXr^O-ea, fi7]6e ae* rd jtQcv jzdot

ev OT^jd-eOOt cpavevTa (pth]g ctcdvog

5

Xoyov

etg 6e

dfieQ6i]t,

d^elov liXe^ag TOVTcot jtQ0Ce6Qeve,

idvvcov XQa6t7]g voeQOV xvTog' ev 6' ejtt(3atve aTQCtjttTOv, fiovvov 6^

^^^ ^'^^^-

10

iooQa xoOfioto

etg eOT' avTOTeXrjgy

I

ev 6'

amog

avTOtg

eiooQdat tpv^cov

avTog

^^

6^

vmt

avTotg 6e x' "EQtg

'

i6'

efiov,

ambv

d' etCOQdaTat.^^

xaxov ovx ejttTeXXet xal MtOog ()jt7]6et,

^^

"Alyea 6axQv6evTa,^^

ereQog'^^ rcot xev Qea jtdvT^ eOOQTJTat.^'^

eod-'

ov xev Y6otg^^ amov, JtQlv rexvov

6^ vjto jtdvTct TeXetTcu,

jteQtvtOOeTat,^ ov6e^ Ttg

{>^V7]TcoVy

xal ndXeftog xat Aotfiog

ov6e Ttg

amov

dyad-ojv ^V7]T0ig

e§,

dvd^QWJtotg 15

TVjtcoTrjv'^

jtalatog^ 6e loyog jteQl Tov6e ^aelvet,

dd^dvaTOV.

6/]

jtore 6evQ' ejtt yaiav,^"'

6ei^oj^^ oot, bjt7]vtxa 6eQxofiat

amov

Ixvta xat xi?(>f^ OTt^aQrjv^^ xQaTeQoio d^eolo. avTOV 6^ ovx oQoco' jteQt yaQ vecpog eOTTJQixTcu

20

Xotjtov efiol xat jtdot 6exdjtTvxov'^^ dvd^QcojtotOiV

ov ydQ xev Tig l6ot dv?]TWV '

ei

firj

XaWatcov 25

fieQOJtcov xQstovTa,'^^

fiovvoyev7]g Ttg djtoQQcb§, cpvXov dvood^ev

t6Qtg

xal 0(patQ7]g xvxXoT€Q7)g

7]t'

lor]

yaQ

e7]v

dOTQOto

7tOQ€i}]g,'^^

clfKplg oxf^jog del JteQtTeXXet,

Te xccTa ocpheQOV xvc66axa.'^^

jtvevfiaTa'^* 6' 7]vtox€t'^^ jteQt t' 7]eQa xat jteQt y^evfia

vdftaTog' ex<patvet 6e jtvQog oeXag i(ptyeV7]TOV.'^^

ambg 30

6rj'^^

;f()U(>6C0£ 28

fteyav avd-tg

^li^i

ejt'

ovQavbv eOrrJQtXTat

O^Qovayi' ycdr/ 6^ vjto jtoool ^e^r]xe''^'^

"'

MAemiAl

262

247

XetQa 6h de^ireQrjv Inl TSQfiaCiv^^ ^Qxeavolo

ixT&Taxsv' OQecov de TQefiet ffdoig evdoO-t

ov6e (peQstv 6vvaTat xQaTeQdv

avTog eutovQavtoqj xat dQx^]V avTog exa)V xal

35

d-vficat,^^

eOTt de

fievog.

jcdvT7]t'^'^

x^oin jtdvTa TeXevTat, fie6a?]V^^ ^de TekevTrjv,

ejtl

Xoyog aQxatcov, (bg vXoyev7]g 6teTa^ev,^^

oyg

ex d-eod-ev yvcofiatCt Xa^cov xaTa dinXaxa deO/ior.^^

40

dXXmg ov

^Sf^tTdv^^ 6e Xeyetv'^'^ TQOftew de Te Xtf]V^^

ev vocot.

e§ vjtdTOV xQatvst jteQl JtdvT^ evl Td^ei.'^^

Texvov, 6v 6e TOtOt v6ot6t JteXd^so, yXc6cor]g

c6

sv f/dX' sjttxQaTscov, OTSQvotOt 6e evO-so 1 d^SLOv xe v6t]ficc,

2 syyove

T

T

navuQ

Herwerd. Hei-m. (Weinr.). 5 avaxxa cf.

V

ofAwg

T

cf.

(prjfif^v.^^

redactionem lustinianam

T

3 Movaate

1871, 140.

fr.

245.

4

(Weinr.).

fi^

6 b xov Mcoaecog xal x(5v aXXayv 7iQ0(prjx(5v T in mg. 7 avxoyevrjq. exyova Tidvxa xexvxxai T (Weinr.); {hvoc) exyova Bur.; {xov d) exyova KroU Philol. LIII 1894, 420 n. 5 v. fr. 245 n. 9. 6^ oe

lust. Clem.

T

9 ov, de

8 TceQiyivexai lust.

etc. lustiu.

polatus

T

11 ovxog

10 elaoQdei

(Weinr.).

ye ndvxag oQaxai T, elaoQdai

Clem.

d^v7]X(Sv,

avxd<^ dt

T

13 inter-

Sequitur in

recens. lustinianam vs. 11 et

vs.

246 p. 260. 12 avxoig 6h x' ^EQig T; avx(5L dh x^Qig perperam Eus.; iam Schenkl 6e t' SQig coniecerat. 13 xal nolefjiov xQvoevxa xal d. 6. lust. Clem., cum (cf. p.

263).

Orac. Sibyll. III 603

(p.

79 Geffck.

cf.

v. cf.

onem Aristobulianam sequantur.

supra

14 ovdelg

p.

258 ad

ead-'

fr.

245

fr.

versi-

vs. 12)

15

exeQog T.

xcbL

— iao-

av de xev Qea ndvz' iaoQTJaaig Eus. av ds xev Qta ndvx' iaa&QijiSrjig avxov nX^v 6^ noxe Lob. I 442 n. h ^ xev cdrjig avxov nXrjv dijnoxe subaudito fiaXkov ante ^ Boissonade Philostrati Epistolae p. 162. QTjxai T.

aaig nQiv xev

Ad

nQlv habet

T

mg. nQo xov

in

xev idoLg Bur.; ovxovv <J'

inl yaXav T.

cf.

Ad

Bur.

18

XxvLa

xal xovg noSag.

T;

y^v ofd^^vai. 16 ov avxov Eus. 17 nQiv drjnoxe

aaQxcDO^fivai xal inl al'

xev

fdrjig

a b 19 YJ^lQa axL^aQY\v (T Weinr.) in mg.: oxe xcHv &vQdjv xexXeLa/jievcav edei^e xdg xeiQag

sc.

T

idrjg

XiVLa xal YelQa xxX.

20 Xoinov {lenxov Lob. I 442 n.i)

axaoLV (naaiv loLnov T in mg. dvxl xoVf xal ifjLol xal naOL xolg dv^Q(onoLg, ad dexdnxv/ov ^ Mcaaaixt) dexdXoyog dtSdaxakog eaxaL. 22 Clem. 21 xQeiovxa T, xQaivovxa Eus. Eus.; daxQCDV xe noQeitjg T. 23 T qui in mg. ad ?t' dfX(plg oyjiog praebet ijXLg i^ dfiipoxeQcod^ev xov OQit,ovxog ?} xov d^ovog del xivelxaL, cum Clera. et Eus. habeant xal a<paiQf]g xivrjfi' dfjL(pl xO^ova {&' add. Clem.) (bg neQLxekleL xvxXoxeQkg y' iv lacji, xaxd dh a
Hermann)

dh 8exa nxv%al dvd^Qcanoiaiv Eus.; sequor T.

ifioi'

Ad

:

acp.

25

XV.

Ad

24 nvtvfzaxi T; Clem. L, Eus.

Clem.). fjVLOxet

Bur.) xd

T

superscr.

I;

nvevfid

t'

Eus. 0.

evxdxxcDg dyeL {neQl add. Bur.) xov dsQa

rj

(xal

26 ixcpaiveL 6h nvQog aelaxa, dLaipeyykc y^g neQaxa, x6 vdojQ. ndviriL T, qui ad nvQog ae/.axa in mg. habet in antigr. nvQoaeXevxa (Weinr.) et super vs. 28 (T vs. 32) xTjg d^eoxrjxog dnavydofxaxa. 27 avxog 6' av xfjg

Clem. Theodoret. ^i^rjxe

lustiu.

cf.

28 in ant. xQvai(ov T in mg. 30 xiQfxaxog lustin.

Bur.

29 yairig Clem.,

6' l-nL

xhQfiaxa

noaal Cyi-ill.

r

dlABHKAl

247

268

31 Clem. Eus.; navxo&ev ixxhaxep' tceqI yccg rg^fAEL navzod^Ev ixzEraxEv, oqewv dh TQEf.iEi ^aoLg avxov T. hic sequitur,

cf.

T

mg. o

in

De

av fxeoov,

6'

rji

Ad

34

6h xelevxi^v T.

tjl

T

33 a^ia xal

twv evvXojv yevEOLV yQaipag Mcoa^g.

xr^v

lust.;

versu, qui in

32 navxri T, navxcov Eus. Clem.

p. 264.

fiiaov Tjde xeXevx^v Clem.; vl. diET.

ovQEa (jiaxQa

(oq

vdoyEvijg

alii cf. Lob. I 443 n. 7i. 35 ex &e6&ev yvwfxrjv te SinXaxa 9-eofi6v T. Ad dinXaxa superscr. T forte dvai' 6l6 yaQ la^atv (Weinr.) tov v6fiov iv nka^i. 36 Clem. Eus., dXk' aig ov 0-. T. 37 6h XeyeLV Eus. T; ah h Clem.; fxe X. Bur. fortasse recte. 38 6h TeXirjv T quod recte interpretatus est Kroll 1.1.; 66 ye yvZa Eus.; rfe te y. Clem. Ad TQOfiEo) T in mg. (pQiTTo) ro fivaTiJQiov Xoyit,6fxevog. 39 T in mg. in ant. ndvTEg. 40 T habet:

Scaliger

Casaubon.

?.a^(ov xal

oJ

TExvoVy av 6h aolai v6oLg neXag

fitl6^

97d

Cf. Eiiseb. 1.1. III 7 p. xcCi

avx6v,

XoB-l eg

dn66og, fidX' enLXQaTecov axEQVOLg

d-eo(pijfx,7iV.

16 Dind.) axove 6' ovv

(I 118,

TOVTCOV q)v6toZoyiag, fisd' oiag i^evrjvexTai tcol IIoQfpV'

T?jg

dla^ovelag

qIo:)i

cpd-ey^Oftai olg d-ef/ig e6TL, d-vQag d' ejti^eod-s ^e^i]XoL i)0(piag

d^eoXoyov vorjfiaTa deixvvg, otg tov d-ebv

r.al

tov ^eov

Tag dvvdiietg 6La elxovcov 6vfi(pv?.(ov alodtjoeL effijvvciav dvdQeg q)aveQoTg (v.

d^pavfj

Tcl

ex

xad-djteQ

f.isfiad-rjxoOL

ydQ

dXaC^cov

rj

fie

tcov

lii^lcov

YQdfificiTa

et

ToZg

109) vjtoTVjicoCavTeg jtMOfiaOi,

fr.

dyalfidTcov

dvaUyeiv rd

III 13 p. 118 a '

cpojv)]'

exjt/.TJset

(I

jteQL

d-ecov

142, 10 Dind.)

g^O^ey^Oficu

ov

— ^e^rjXoi'

(p7]6aCa.

Aristocritus Manich. in Theos. Tubing. oTi

'O.,

6 OldyQov Tov &Qaix6g, jtQOTeQOv

c.

[.itv

55

p. 112,

5 Bui*.

vfivovg TLvdg eig

Tovg e^aylOTOvg d^eovg e^vcpdvag xcu Tag (XiaQag yeveoeig avTcov dif]y7]Odfievog, eiTay Ovvelg SojteQ to dvOOe^eg tov jtQdyftciTog, fieTed-r^xev

iheov

xal

'A^Qadft

,

eavTOV T9]v

ejtl

ejtatvcov,

JtaQatveZ

(pO-dcaOL fxvd-evd-fjvaL

jtQoOexeLV Tov

ro ftovov xaXov xal tov oVTCog vftvcov cjocplav, 6i]Xa6r] t^v tov

tcov jtdXat XaXdaicov

ftrj

vovv.

TSt

i6icoL jtai6l

— 20

ejtr] Tama' sequuntur recenaddito solum vs. 13 avTov 6' ovx

yaQ vecpog eOTiJQLXTCiL prave ovx oQoco' jteQL yaQ vecpog eOTiJQiXTca.

oqocoOl' jteQl

recensione lustiniana vs. 15 jtdOi

yaQ dvr]TOLg

ftev

eOTL 6h ra

sionis Aristobulianae vs. 1

6'

MovOaiooL TOlg

jteld-eOdaL, ToZg 6e Qr]0-7]Oead^aL fteXXovOL

ss.

ficto

avTOV adduntur ex

e vs. 20

Tum

valde depravati

i^vr^Tal add.; deest

(ooooig

T) xoqcu elolv ev oOColc Weinr.)

T

204

zilA&HKAl fuxQai,

em\ adgxsg

(rs add.;

247

deest T) xal oorta ifAJiexpvaoiv

T

(ifigjvaoiv

doO-ertsg t^ Idesiv rdv

quorum

jtdvra

drj

alter versus solum in lustini

deformatus est ex

(1.

Weinr.

v. Bur.),

jtdvrcor) ijsdeovra,

Mon.

cod. F. legitur, tertius

(lust.) dod-evteq 6^ ideeiv

Aia rdv JtdvSequuntur redactionis Aristobulianae vss. 21 41 16

vs.

—

Tojv fiedeovTa.

addito solum inter vs. 32, qui hic traditur uiavTod^ev exTeTaxev, oQtoyv de TQefiec ^docg avTov et vs. 33 ultimo versu redactionis

lustinianae xal jtoTafiol jtoXcrjg Te ^dd-og yaQOjtoco O-aXdoorjg,

tamen incipit: ev d-v(mc jtolcrjg. De singulis quae diffesupra apparatum criticum, de quo bene meritus est Otto Weinreich qui Bureschii lectiones meum in usum diligentissime qui hic

runt

V.

De

examinavit. griech.

codice Tubingensi

Handschr. der

Jcgl.

Theodoret. Graec.

affect. cur. II

30

'OdQvOr]g ^O. xac avTog eig AcyvjtTOV d(pc

Tov ovTog ovTO) Aristobulianae

cum

10

elg

p. ^^ \

Verzeichn.

44, 25

M b 27.

Kaed.

^^^^- xofievog

6

Ta

6e

jteQl

Sequuntur redactionis avTOTeXrjg 12 eiooQdac, ubi 10) pergit d-vijTcov avTog 6e ye xal ^odc.

fiefidd^7]xe

jtoi)g

vs.

W. Schmid

vide

Univ.-Bihl. Tuebingen 1902, 51 n.

—

eOT'

245 vs. jtdvTag oQdTac. Tum sequuntur redactionis lustinianae vs. 14 15 addito versu [icxQac, ejtel odQxeg Te xal oOTea efiJtecpvxaOcv xac jtdXcv redactionis Aristobulianae vs. 29 amog (v. fr. 246). 6^ av 35 aQx^v avTog eycov xac fieOOov. Addit haec dXX' Ps.-Iustino

(fr.

—

—

ofiwg xal TavTa jtaQ' AiyvjtTcwv

TTJc

ot jtaQ' "^E^Qakov

Tijg

xaQadedcoxev

dvOayrj rrjV

fiefiad'?]xcog,

dh]decag jtaQeXa^ov , jtaQefucse tov jtldvov Tcvd xcd tcov AcovvOicov xal OeOfiocpOQCG)V Ta deoXoyiac

fiaO^jfcaTa Tcva

OQyca,

xac

ocov

tcvc

fceXcTC

jteQcxQcOag

xvXcxa, to 6r]Xr]Tr]Qcov Jtofia TOlg e§ajtaTcofCtvocg jtQOOcpeQec.

Affert

Testamenti

d' ejiid-eod-e ^e^rjXoc

vs. 1 1. 1.

cpd-eysofiac

olg

{>tficg

eori,

0-vQag

I 86 p. 25, 9 et 115 p. 32, 15 Raed.;

cf.

Lob. I 439.

Ad

vs.

13

cf.

M. Heinze

Lehre

vom Logos

Oldenhurg

1872, 188, qui etiam p. 187 de voce jteQcviootTac vs. 11 loquitur.

Cum

Evang. lohannis I 18 deov ovdelg ecoQaxev 6 cov eig tov xoXjtov (vox mystica V. Dieterich MithrasUkirgie 123. 136) tov jtaTQog execvog e^7]yi]0aT0\ ad vs. 25 s. v. Maafi Aratea 131; ad vs. 29 cft. Maa6 Aratea 254 Arat. Phaenom. vs. 10 avTog (sc. Zevg) yaQ ra ye doTQCi dcaxQivag. Orphicam or^fcciT' ev ovQavcoc eOTrJQC^ev vs.

jtcojtOTe,

22

ss.

cf.

6 fiovoyevrjg vcog

247

— 218

JIA0HKAI

265

poesiu sapiunt etiam versus allati a Macrobio Saturn. I 20, 16

nam

quem Aegyptii deum maximum prodiderunt, oratus

Sarapis,

a Nicocreonte Cypriorum rege quis deorum haberetur, his versibus sollicitam religionem regis instruxit eiiii

d^edg

TOioods

oiov

iiad-elv,

sljtm'

yJ iyoj

ovQciviog 7c6(jfwg oceq^ahj, yaaTi^Q de d-dZaOOa,

yala 6e

6' ovaT^ ev alS-eQi xetTat,

rd

[iol Jtodeg elal,

ofifia Te TfjZavyeg XafiJiQov rpdog fjeXloio

ex his apparet, Sarapis et solis unam et individuam esse naturam. Vide quoque 'leQcov Xoyojv fr. 167 169. Herm. II; Lob. I 441; Elter 154. 180; Wobbermin 125. 138.

—

248. (238. 239) Clem. Alex. V 14. 125, 1 (II 410, 19 Staeh.) Euseb. Praep. evang. XIII 401 (II 217, 13 Dind.) yMc {r«) 6id ."^Haatov (40, 12) 'Tig efieTQ7]6ev tov ovQavov Ojt id^ai/fji xcd

-

jtdOav Tf}v yf/v dQaxi'] jzdXiV

a cdd-eQog

?]d' ^Aidov,

246) OTav

(v. fr.

eijti]i

{'OQcpevg)'

jtovTOv yab]g Te^ TVQavve,

og ^QOVTaZg'^ deleig ^QtaQov dofiov OvXvftJtoiO' *^^ ^^^'^^'

dalfioveg ov (pQiC6ovai[v], d^ecov 6e 6e6oixev ofci/Mg

I

CDi

5

MoiQai jteidovTai, d[iei)uxToi^

dcpd^iTe, fir]TQOjtdTcoQ,^

ov

^ '

eovdai'

JteQ

jtdvTa 6ovetTai'

d^vfioji

og xivetg dvefiovg, vecpeh]i6i 6e^ jtdvTa xaXvjtTetg, jtQr]6Tf]QCi Cxi^cov

JtXaTvv aid^eQa'

fiev

6?}

ev dCTQOig

Tasig, dvaZXdxTOiCiV ecpr]fio6vvai6i'^ TQexovaa'^ acoi^ 6e ^QOVcoi JtvQoevTi jtaQeaTdatv 10

dyyeXoi, oiat

abv

fiev

abg

y^eificDV

eaQ

fiefir]Xe

XdfiJtei

^^

jtoXvfwx^oi

^QOToZg o3g jtdvTa TeXeZTca'

veov dvd-eat jtOQcpvQeoiatv'

^pvxQaZaiv^^ ejteQxbftevog vecpeXcuaiV'^'^

adg^^ jtoTe ^axyevTi^g^^ BQOfnog^'' 6ieveifiev ojtojQag. Q7]Tcog

iiTci ejticpiQei,

b

jtaVTOXQaTOQa ovofid^cot^ Tbv d^eov

dd-dvaTOV, gr^Tov fiovov dd-avdTOiatv.

dg^d-iTOv,

eXd^e, fieyiOTe O^ecov JtdvTcov, xQccTeQTJi

cpQiXTog, d7]TTr]Tog, fdyag, dcpdiTog,

6id fiev Tov efirjwaev,

'

fi7]TQOJtdTC0Q'

6e6coxev

6e

yQacpdg,

dcpoQfidg

ttjv

Te

fii]

ovtcov yeveaiv

Tag jtQo^oXdg eladyovat jtaQcctpQd^ei 6e exeivag Tag

ToZg

d-eov'

6id 'Qar]e

CTeQecov ^QovTTjv xal xTiC,cov Jtvevfta' T7]v

OTecpet ald^7]Q.

ov fiovov Tr]v ex

Taxa yMi av^vyov vof^Cai tov JtQOcpr]Tixdg

avv dvdyxrji,

ov

(Eus.;

(Amos

7)adiov

4, 13),

L)

'eycb

ov al x^^^^

aTQaTidv tov ovQavov ed^sfisXicoaav (tcov dyyeXcov ^jtoir^aav

JIA&HKAI

266

O

Eus.

Hos. 18, 4

cf.

a Staehliiiio indicatos

ceteros

et

2i8 locos),

xal T7]V did Mcovokog (Deuteron. 32,39)' ^idsre, idere, ori eyco xcd ovx eOTi d-eog eTegog

ei(ii,

Qfjv

7coL7j(joi'

tnlrjv

ex Tcov x^^Qf^v l^ov\

Sequuntur

fr.

efiov'

djtoxTevco xal

eyco

xal ovx edTiv og e^eXeiTaL

jtaTa^co xdyco Idooficw

245

12

vs. 11.

v.

ibidem

n. 12.

1 re om. Eus. 0. 2 tvQavve, oq ^QOvxaTq {^Qovxalai codd.) Eus.; xvQavvoQ, ^QOvzalg 6e Clem. L. 3 ^taiv dEldoixev ofxiXog Platt Jouru. philol. Lond. XXVI 1899, 232. 4 afxeD.LxxoL Eus., dfiD.LXtoi L. 5 fXTjzQo-

6 de om. Eus. BIO.

naxoQ Eus. 10.

7 e(p/i/j.oavvaiaL Eus.; i^prjiioavvaiq L; 8 XQeyovaaLg Eus. BIO\ XQixovoLv Heyse. 9 (ol Eus. 11 xpvxQfjLaLV Ab. 10 TtvQoevxL TcaQeaxaoLV Eus., tcvqoovxl naQeaxaaL L. 12 vecpeXaLOLV Eus.; vecpeleoLV L; VL<pa6eaaL Lob. 456 n.d; vecpeXtjLaiv Ab. 13 aaq Fronto ap. Vigerium; ag L Eus.; aog Lob. 14 ^aHyevxrtg los. i(pfj(ioavvT]LaL

Ab.

L

Scaliger; ^axxevtaq

Herm.

Eus.

15 ^QOfiLog Eus.; ^QOf.iioLg L.

III; Lob. I 455.

Ad a 3 cf. Pradel GriecJi. und sueditalien. Gebete etc. 1907 jB FF ni 3, 292 s.; ad vs. 5 firiTQOjichoDQ Usener Strena Helbigiana 316

= Kl. Schr. IV 385;

E. Heinze Xenohrates 113

ad

10 dyyeXoL Lob. I 456

vs.

=

Wissensch. 1 1900, 87 et Dieterich ibidem 336

ceteroquin OracuL Sibyllin. VIII

Cf.

n. c;

Achelis Zeitschr. neiitestamentl.

n. 1;

Kl. Schr. 198.

429—436

169 Geffck.

p.

avToyevrjTog,^ dxQavTog,'^ devvaog dtdLog Te, 430

f ovQavovyog Ioxvl

[leTQcov^ jtvQoeaoav

xal jtaTayov^ OxijjtTQOV xaTexeL^ Ovv jtQ?]vveL'^

yfjv

dvTp]V*

djtrjveL jtvQOoji,

Te ^aQVXTVJtecov^ dovjtTJftaTa ^qovtcov,

xXovewv^ xaTeyet

'^

QOipjftaTa^^

-

-^

^—

Z^

xdOTeQOJtdjv [idOTLyag djtcqi^ZvveL^^ JtvQOcpeyyeTg^^ 435

ofi^Qcov 6' dojteTa

exet Qijtdg Te

;(£t'//6ifr'

^^

x^^^^SV'^

xQVfialerjg vecpehov Te ^oXdg xal ;ff/,w«rog OQfjdg.^^ avxoyevrjxog Opsop.

1

Nauck

cf.

Aristid. Apol. 1

;

p.

avxoyevvtjxog

4

n.

Geffck.

'/*";

dyevvtjxog

{Zivei

griech.

cf. xefievovyoq, ovQavov layyeL fiexQelv Geffck. 4 dxfx^v ^^*. 8 ^aQVndxayov ^. 7 UQavveL 4*-, nQr/vvetq Ew. 6 xaxeyeiq Ewald. xxvnea *jf>; ^aQvxxijnecDV 9 yfjv xXovdiv 'i*'; yrjv xe xXov(3v Ezach.

3 ovQavodyoq 5

'/*'.

10 xaxlyeiq in Solem: QOL'C,ijxoQ

KroU De

Ew.

11 post

evdQOfxe,

QOi'L,i]fxaxa

QOit,i]X(OQ

add. rleUoLO Friedlieb

(Scalig.

Herm.:

QOL^cDXtjQ

(cf.

vel

Hymn. VIII

qi(^(ox}jq

cf. in Protogonum VI 5 12 novxov suppl. Wilamowitz.

Ab.), nvQoeLq, (paLdQojne, di(pQevxd oracul. Chald, 65 n. 1; t' dyQLa

6

codd.; fr.

87;

dkafx.'

14 yevfiax' eycL Ew. 13 nvQL^peyyelq Struve Opusc. sel. 1 119. Qindq xe Wilam.; yevfiaxa iQLXiv^q de ^; yevfiaxa t^QaxLV^q dh (p; yevfiaxa elaQLvfiq 6e y. Struve. 15 ve(pel(av re ^oldq xal y. oQfxdq em. Wilam.;

p.vveLq

ve(peXea)V xe ^ovXTiq x. y. OQftfjq

'/';

ve
ASTPOAOriKA

267

A2TP0A0riKA

7.

Corpus operum astrologicorum Orplieo, qui in Argonauticis dicit Ayxaloq t' tiiole IIXevQOJVioq, og ga jtOQslag

207

vs.

ovQavlag dazQcov

eddrj

xvxXovg rs jtXavfjzag

(cf.

Maafi Tages-

XII 399 444 Kiessl. testis esse videtur (cf. post Gisekium Bhein, Mus. VIII 1853, 102 et Abelium in praefatione Lithicorum (edit. a. 1881) p. 2 Heegium Die angebl. orphischen "EQja xal

goetter p. 269 n. 23), ascriptum extitisse Tzetzes Chiliad. vs.

140

p.

"UneQai Diss. 140

6

Wmrzhurg

ArXag

1907, 35)

6 jtaQ' "EXX^jiUv, 6 Al^vg d^TQoXoyog,

ov 6 "EXXtjv 'ffQaxhJg jtaQsZa^s ovx rj6av jiaXaLOTeQoi tov MsTCovog

dtp^

rrjv Texvr/v,

eig xQo^ov ovz eyQaipav xal ovtol 6e jteQi dCTQoXoYlag; xdv 6vY'/coQ^<>(^l^^^ avTOvg fii^ yQchpaL JteQl tovtcov,

145

'OQ(pevg 6 fieyag, CvyxQf^^-og vjtaQXCov ^HQaxXei,

YQaipag 'EcprjfieQidag Te zal Aco6exa{e)T?]QLdag

xal jteQL dXlcov dxQLl^cog, eXJyxst rovTOvg \pev6Tag. Cf,

yML

okLYOLg rd

fmYtxcov

TOLavTcc ejtLTeQjtrj,

TOLovTcov

jteQL

fiaYLxojv

Te

y.al

xal

^O. x^Q^^^ ^^^^^

tcdv

loiJtovg ovTOjg' Zevg

et

de xal

'0.

yal

xal eTeQOt

Lycophr.

Schol.

cptifd

ejtel

p. 3,

29

doTQoXMYixcov xal ejtcoLdixcov

heQcov xal vfivovg

— TeTvxTcu

(pv6Lxcov

tolovtcov,

tcov

dXXcog Te

6vYY^7QCf-cprixe6av

Scheer yQ^^^^t de 6 xal

Herm.

Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. p. 27, 11

dOTQOVOfiLxcDV ,

(supra

fr.

elg

Aia xal

21 a vs.

1.

Tovg

2).

Collegimus igitur hic omnia fragmenta quae ad astrologiam faciunt.

Theon

nr.

(test.

logicis composuisse dicitur

Num

236) commentarium de Orphei Astro-

(Heeg Festschr. M.

v.

Schanz 1912,

ut Heegius Diss. 68 suspicatur, in dubio relinquimus.

ad id forsan etiam Argonauticorum

vs.

37

(test. nr.

224)

Spectat 6i]fieioyv

De necessitudine, quae carmina et Maximi carmen UeQl xaTaQxcov in uno Laurent. 28, 27 servato et a Ludwichio a. 1877 denuo edito

TeQdTcov Te XvoeLg doTQcov Te jtoQeiag. inter haec cod.

164).

corpori astrologico titulus ffeQl xaTaQxcov inscriptus fuerit,

intercedit, I.

cf.

infra.

Hae

AcodexaeTriQideg frr.

249

— 270.

corporis partes fuisse videntur II.

"EcpqfieQideg frr.

271—279.

ASTPOAOrrKA

268

JiidEKAETHPIdEi:

rscoQyUi

III.

IlaQl OeiOfiwv

V.

280—283.

frr.

IV. {IleQl dQajteroJv)

VI. IltQi ijiei-iiMOBcor

284.

fr.

285.

fr.

286—-287.

frr.

VII.

IleQl fr.

xazaQxcdv 288.

De A^JTPONOMIA v. p. 296. 3IeydXa "EQya (Lob. I 413 s.) et "FQya xal 'HfieQat (fr. 11 29 Ab.) non extiterunt, ut Heeg in Diss. evicit. Anteire iubemus cum Heegio Diss. 61 Firmic. Matern.

—

IV prooem.

Matlies.

5 p. 196, 21 Kroll-Skutsch (Ab. p. 141):

omnia

enim, qiiae Aesculapio Mercurius f einhnus (et Hanubius Teuffel emhnus V) vix tradiderunt, quae Petosiris explicavit et Nechepso et

quae Abram, Orfeus

et

Critodemus ediderunt

Venet.] ceterique omnes huius artis

atque collecta

codd.), perlecta jjariter

comparata

diversitatibus

vel antiscia

contrariis sententiarum

et

perscripsimus

illis

[et del. ed. princ.

scii (Sittl; antisci

libris etc.

Lob. I 363; Tannery Bevue philol. XXI 1897, 190; Heeg Diss. 10. 61; Geffcken Herm. LV 1920, 282.

Jcod£xasT7]Qid£g

I.

Suid.

Myrleanus, Tcov

'0.

s.

ov

ijtojiocog^

v.

KQOTcovidT7](i

HsKjiijTQdTcoi

cf.

AcodexasTfjQtdag

Lob. I 424

d£xaeT7]Qtav

Lamb.

s.

et

BoUium

praeter

codd.

'0.

177)

TVQdvvcoi

etiam Heegium 26) q7]6lv Iv

yQCifif.iaTtxcov'

secutus

nr.

(test.

tcoc

KQOTcovidTfjc

A6xh]Ji:idd7]g tcoi

(Diels II ^ 164, 7

ap.

Heegium

6exaeTf]Qtag

(sc.

txTcot [h^/dcot

Tzetzam

70; dexa^xrjQtda,

Brux.;

Aco6exaeT7]Qlav

Gisekium 102; Heegium 18; F. BoUium Aus der Offefibarung Johannis ^TOtxela I 79 s.), AQyovamtxd xal dXXa Ttvd. Tzetz. Chiliad. XII 144 p. 445 Kiessl. (v. supra p. 267) xdv avyXcoQfjdcoftev ccvTovg (sc. Atlantem et Herculem Metone astrologo antiquiores) //?; yQdxpat jreQl tovtcov, '0. b fieyag, OvyxQOVog cf.

vjtdQXcov 'HQaxXet,

ipevCTag.

II 335, 17)

olov

Cf.

^O

sequuntur

yQciipag

xat

/ico6exa{£)T7]Qt6ag

Tzetz. 6e

jteQl

ad

'Ecpf]fteQi6ag

dXXcov Hesiod.

fiad^7]fiaTixcdg

frr.

282.

263.

266.

Te

(frr.

dxQt[hdg,

Op.

et

271—279)

eXeyyjet

Dies 568

xai

TOVTOvg (Gaisford

jzdvTa jtaQaxeXeveTca 6Qdv'

Carminis

de

agriculturae

ASTPOAOriKA

249—250

JS2dEKAETHPIJES

269

Heeg 19

{recoQyla) partem Dodecaeterides fuisse iure negat

Num

282.

fr.

Heegium

47.

Censorin.

De

die

281

natali 18, 6 p. 53, 5

in Graecia multae religiones (regiones

summa

caerimonia

Jahn D) hoc

intervallo temporis

olim

proxima

conficiehantur.

hanc magnitudinem quae vocatur dodecaeteris ex annis solis

nomen

huic anno Chaldaico

hus duodecim.

non ad

oh hoc

250)

(v. fr.

Delphis quoque ludi qui vocantur

coluntur,

annum octavum

Pythia post

cf.

ad Georgiam pertinuerit, ambiguum cf. Forsitan spectat ad Dodecaeterides Orphicas

fr.

quem

est,

est

vertenti-

genethliaci

lunaeque cursus sed ad ohservationes alias hahent

accomodatum, quod in eo dicunt tempestates, frugumque proventus ac sterilitates, item morhos saluhritatesque circumire.

m.

Tzetz.

(21)

Aco6£xa{6)TrjQi6a)V 61

?}

Chiliad.

XII 399

vs.

152

p.

44 K. rcov

yMxaQxr/ rotdds'

dsvQO vvv ovaTCi [wl xaO-aQag dxocig re Jterd(j6aq xexXvO^i rd^iv djraOav, oorjv zexfifJQaTO Aal(icov

ex TS lurjg vvxTog

Herm.

XXXVII

rjd' e§

evog rjfiaTog avTmg.

Lob. I 416; Giseke 102; Heeg 20. 26

4;

Evx. jrQog Movo. 31; M7]TQC)g d-eojviss.] supra

Hymn. LXXIII

Aaificov (cf.

XXVII

djt' dQxrjg JtdfjcfOQOv (sive vjto

(h]ftiovQyov

et cd

Heeg 20

Cf.

n. 2).

fr.

83, infra

fr.

fr. 1.

Aalfiovog

255 cbQlad-i]

Aalfiovog sive vjto jtavTOXQdTOQog

Parmenid.

fr. 1 vs.

3 (Diels I^ 148)

12 (Diels I^ 161) al yclQ OTeivoTeQcu jt)SjVTo jtvQog dxQjJToto,

fr.

6^ ejtl

fdcjcoi

tatione

Tatg

vvxTog,

TovTcov 6cdficov fr.

7]

fieTa

6e

cp?.oydg

jtdvTCi xv^ieQvdi

leTai

cum

alda'

ev

6e

commen-

Pfeifferi

83 indicata.

De die natali 18, 11 p. 55, 6 Jahn quem Aristoteles maximnm potius quam magnum appellat, quem solis et lunae vagarmnque quinque stellarum orhes conficiunt, cum ad idem sigmmi, uhi quondain siinul fuerunt, una referuntur: cuius anni hiemps sumtna est cataclysmos, quam nostri diluvionem vocant, aestas autem ecpyrosis, quod est mundi incendium. nam his alternis temporihus mundus tum exignescere tum exaquescere videtur. Hunc Aristarchus putavit esse annorum vertentium, IICCCCLXXXIIII, Aretes 250. (249. 250)

est

praeterea

Censorin.

annus,

Dyrrhachinus Vdlii, Heraclitus (Diels I^ 74

XdccC, Bion XncCCLXXXIIII, tricies sexies

centum militm:

in se reverti existimarunt.

alii

'^^ \

^^^^ 0.

n. 13)

CXX,

et

vero infi^iitum esse nec

Plutarch.

De

def. oracul.

Linus

Cassandrus 12

wnquam p.

415f.

ASTPOAOriKA

270 nr.

(test.

wOJtSQ TCt

251)

Tavr"

'dxovcQ

J£iJEKAETHPI/IES

KXsofi^Qorog

rMi

6

£(p?]

'jtoXXSv xal oqco t^v

BE' XI

(Gerth

679

n. 4)

ix^jivQcoaiv

JSt(X)Cx?)v

^ffQax?.EiTOv zal 'OQcpicjg eJtiv€fiof/iv7]V

TCi

250-254

sjt?]

ovtco yM\

^ff^Lodov xa\ 6vv£^djtT0v6av\'^ 1

avvs^anxovaav Wyttenb.; avve^anaxovaav codd.; avve^anaxwaav Ab.

XLIX

Lob. II 792; Boll ap. Heegium 70; Geffcken Herm. s.; J. Kroll ibidem L 1915, 143.

1914, 336

Dodecaeteris Orphica (V,

251.

Tcov

cpvOixcov

fol.

vestigiis

IdLcofidToov

Vatican. gr. 1290

fol.

v.

xal JtQog

Tfjg cfvaecog tc5v l^' C,G}l6lcov

Monac.

69^,

Heegium tcc

ornata,

dactylicis

gr.

287

HeQl

Diss. 17)

ivLavOLa xaTaOTrjfiaTa

fol.

codd.

e

92^, Mutin. gr. 85

23^ edita a Bollio Catalog. cod. astrologorum graecor. V 1, 241. Kqlov jtsQLjtoXsvovTog}^ to \6t\ ETog [ojteQ avTog xvqlsv-

{ALog 0£l]'^

vjtaQXEL

jtoXefiLxdv

Tolag TQOcpdg

jtdvv,

jtav-

dvd-QCojtcov^ xal

TeTQct-

jtdfi(poQov

djt^ dQxfjg,

sjtLCpsQov' jtToSoeLg 6e

jto6a d-dXipovOL jtdvTaJ 1 add. Heeg.

Eadem

2 uncis inclus. idem.

similia addidit aut

vel

Heeg etiam in sequentibus fragmentis. 3 navv nafZ(poQOv navToiaq dh TQocpaq inayu nx(Daeiq rf' av^Qianwv temptat idem. 4 {plvoq, XQYiaToq) add. post nciVTa idem afferens Geopon. I 12 p. 22, 16 Beckh (Oder khcin. Mus. LXV 1890, 70 et Diels II ^ 128 n. 8) o 6h dt^pLoxQiToq XsyeL tov uncis inclusit

.

.

.

.

.,

.

oivov XQijaTov xal naQapiOvov elvai, svd^eTov 6s elvcu to SToq nQoq

{iiovrjv

dfinslcov (pvTelav.

BoU Sphaera 330

sOtlv

djt'

V

Dodecaeteris

252.

jtokevovTog) to \6e\

Heeg

s.;

(cf.

eTog [ojteQ

aQx^g xal r«

oipLfia

17. 21. 24. fr.

26

fr. 2.

TavQov

{ALog

251)

jteQL-

avTog xvQLevOeL] xaTOfi^QLfiov^

tots fidllov oloovOl xaQJiov.

1 xa&ofi^Qifiov codd.

Heeg27fr.

3.

Dodecaeteris

253. jtoXevoVTog)

to

[6e]

V

eTog

(cf.

fr.

[ovjteQ

{Aidg

251)

avTO

^

e^ei

AL6vfiovg ttjv

jtsQL-

xvQLOT^^Ta]

fiovog OiTog yev?]TaL' avxfi?]Qdg 6e xcuQdg xal Ta OJteQfiaTa xaTa-

xavOeL' dfiJteXog xal OvxPj 1 ovneQ

ndSv Boll;

avTo

i.

e.

dv^e^eTai xaQjtc5v.^ 2 xaQ-

ro dcoSexartjfioQLOv BoU; onsQ avToq codd.

xaQnov codd.

Heeg 27 254.

fr. 4.

Dodecaeteris

V

(cf.

fr.

251)

{ALog

KaQxlvov

jteQL-

jtoXevovTog) to [61] eTog [avTOv] TeTQdjto6a ovjtoTe ddX^ovOL' jtevTafirjVLatog

d

x^^f^^xtv

xQaTTJoeL

to

firjxog'

JtTcoOeig

6t

xal

254

— 258

ASTPOAOriKA

AS2JEKAETHPIJES

oXlvTai' xal to tcov Aidvftow^

TSTQajiodcov jrXfjd-oq

Xoifiog,

271

6T0Q KaQxivog'^ xaTajtlvei. 1

xov Al6v(jlov Mon. 2 KaQxivog xaxccmvEL BoU citans Geopon. 24 Beckh de anno Geminorum afxeLVOv Sh xaQnovq dno&ead^aL bv TdJL eQxo[jLh'0)L exEL ioofibvi]v dcpoQlav (cf. Archiv Beligionsw. XII

a>?.7]TC(L

I 12, 16 p. 23,

fha ZTjv

1909, 150); xaQxivov xaraTiiei cocld.

Heeg 27

fr. 5.

V

Dodecaeteris

255. ovTog) TO

jtdfirpoQov

ad

(cf.

dXXd Tcov

avQisvCsi]

ojtSQ

249)*

fr.

AiovTa

251) {Aiog

(cf. fr.

BToq [avTOVj

[(^1]

ev

jtXovTTJcet

neQtJioXev-

o)QL6{^f]

olvcoi

djt' aQyJjq

xal

iXalmt

^OQa tet Qajtodcov pQOTOlg 6t [irjvEg aQidcov'^ iXcdag 6 xaQjtog dXeZTac OvTcrj xaQjtog)OQsT' xal dftJtsXog sx^SXvOst rcV olvov.

jtavTi,

BoU; iQTJSovv codd.; fi^vag

1 iQidoDv tat

tots ijtdvodog eCTcu'

^tjqIcov

6h ffQoroTg iQi6ojv {n?.coL)

temp-

Heeg.

Heeg 27

fr. 6.

V

Dodecaeteris

256.

(cf.

251) {Atog IlaQd^svov

fr.

jtsQt-

jtoXsvovTod) TO [ds a.vTfjg\ sTog Xotiiov vjtdQXSt jtot7]Tix6v, {^ocov 6h

fidXiOTa')^

xavoovat'^ sjtl

CTSvcoasig'

dvd-QOJjtG^v

TSTQajt66o)v

(^QcoftaTa

xsQavvo^oXoi^ vscpsXai rd OjtsQfiaTa xaTa-

xal

Xrj^pst'

6s

jtTcoCstg

sjttxolvoog

dvd-Qo^jtoDV

TQsTg

6vo.

3 xaia2 xeQavvo^okai codd. nzcoaeLg xeQavvo^oXoL vecpeXaL {xaxd xaQnov) exavoav. dvd^Qconwv inixoivwg {imxeveXg codd.) TQeXg inl 6oLdg temptat Heeg. 1 (^oo^jv 6h fjLaXLGta) suppl. Heeg.

xavasL 6'

codd.;

ri6h

Heeg- 28 257. ftad-fjTT^v rj

fr. 7.

Herm. xal tov ^'Ofir]Qov) cpr^ftt ftdXXov 'OQcpsmg stvat svqiOxg) yaQ avTOV d ftsv Ttva tcov 'OQcpscog Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 26, 1

189)

(14.

6s

avTov

nQOvajtt6ov'

(sc.

sjtcov xaO-' dXoxX7]Qiav

jtQog t7]v ccvtov ftsTOXSTSvOavTa jtobjCtv,

STSQa

rjptiOstav

6s

jtdXtv

xad-^

xal

ftsTacpQdcavTa

7]

To sequitur

268 xal to

fr.

sxTOV sTog l inecpQaaaT'

Herm. 258.

ovTog

[to

p.

'

TO

(tlv

sCTt

6'

d xal

jtoh]Ctv

ptsTaCTQsi^mvTCi

coc

'

ovTtg sjts(f)Qacsv

^

ov6' sv6r]Cev

MuUach.

511

n.

33; Lob. I 554;

Dodecaeteris 6h

jtaQaCjtddavTa,

dXX7]vdXXojg

tTog,

V

ojtSQ

(cf.

fr.

Heeg

23.

251) {/iidg

avTog xvQtsvcei]

28

fr. 7.

Zvybv

jteQijtoXev-

^ooJv rdre dvd-

ASTPOAOriKA

272

JSiAEKAETHPIJES

araoig lcxaL' rsTQajtoda O^dhpovai' [iQOToZq svTa jid{i(poQa. Heeg 28 fr. 8.

258-262

tjrl yijg zof^/j-

.

V

Dodecaeteris

{Aloc, IJxoqjclot jtsqlavToq xvQLEvaei] alToq y.al eXaLOV ylveTaL' Ta d' dXXa jtdvTa ovjtOTe d^dXipovaL' dQveg )i 7caQJto<poQijaovaL' Totg dxdQjtotg { ^Qcof/aTa dovvaL. 1 Lacunam indicavit Heeg.

259.

jioXevovTOQ)

[to

Heeg

25.

Dodecaeteris

djt'

28

[to

xal

Heeg 28

(cf.

Catalog.

fr.

ojteQ

evd-rjvtag

V

1,

l^'

C^coL^Lmv

vmI tcov

6'

177,24 to 6e eTog tovto

ty.lei\povaL 6e ev avTcoL yal jt9]yaL

ycQ

xvQtevaei]

jteQt-

jtoXe[/Lx6v

tov xaQjtov loLfiog vjtoTdaaei.

ovTe jtQog (f.vTeLav oike jtQog {heQajtetav

xaLQcdv ap.

(sc.

To§6tov)

{ejtLT7J6eLov inser. Boll)'

Vide BoUii adnotationem.

Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 127, 4

261. (22)

To^6ti]v

{ALog

251)

avTog

10.

Palchi IleQl tcqv

Cf.

BoUium

V

eTog,

xal ev 7)[AtQaLg {^eQLa^iov ra aQftaTa jtdvTa

Trjg

fr.

ojt£Q

fr. 9.

6h

dQXTJg'

jteaetTaL'

251)

fr.

(cf.

sTOQf

260. jtoXevovTog)

eOTLv

6t

Herm. 6 jtcdaLog

xQvaovg "Ofi7]Qog cog dvO-efwvQyog [LeXLaaa jtolXd (Abel; "Op]Qog jtolld dvO-efiovQyov iLeXtaaav Herm.) dvOi] ejtdjv cljte^QtipaTO ev Talg eavTOv Aco6eyMeTJ]QiaLv ov vr]6v{i6v (pr]aLV, ccXXd rj^vfLOV (Od. v 79 r]6vfLog vjtvog) Xeya)V ^O.,

ovjteQ

dcfi^

6

efiog

,

ovTCoai cd6e

yaQ dv

fLifivoL

7]6vfiog evcD6r]g Te'

2 cfiUEdog Koechly Opusc. phil. I 237;

1 add. Lob.

3

(fvrelTj codd.; (pvtelrjg

Herm. 512 29

fr.

sfxjiXsog

codd.

error Hermanni.

n. 34;

Lob. I 424; Boll Sphaera 330

n. 1;

Heeg

21.

10.

251

Cf. fr.

262.

v6coQ'

(l^Hfiov 6e

6e ofiixX)]

n. 4.

Dodecaeteris

jtoXevovTog) cog

xaddQ^g Te {ya))^- efiJte6og'^ oivog xaXbv 6^ eTog eaTt cpvTeir^L.^

[to

6e

V

eTog,

(cf. fr.

251)

ojteQ

xal ra jtQcoToyevf] rrjg

xaQJtov yalav Tc\

{ALtjg

xQaTrjaeL] ytjg

AlyoxeQcoTa r)

olvov

jteQL-

cuaeL

roTe otaovaL xcLQjtov,

fi^jjtore fiei§7]Lg'^

Jtcivra fiaQavel' xa)

yij

to xQvog

xeQavvo^oXog'^

rrjg jtdyv?]g

oXeaeL

xaQjtovg. 1 fii^rjig

Heeg;

Heeg 29

fr.

fii^eig codd.

11.

2 xs^avvo^okog Boll; xegavvo^oXcog codd.

ASTPOAOriKA

263—268 263.

ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 568

Tzetz.

(12)

II 335, 17).

supra

Cf.

1]

.

V.

.

.

'0.

268.

p.

6Qdv otov Xoov jtEQmoXsvovTOQ p) y.e?.£vf^Tat

273

AildEKAETHPIAEi:

ad

(Gaisford

dh ffaS-^iuciTixojg jrdvra jiaQa-

'FdQO-

282, ubi sequitur Aidg

fr.

jrX6va7]LQ'

yaQ tots XLav sotIv

;^cd6jr?}

^dlaooa. Lob. I 424; Heeg 29

fr.

V

Dodecaeteris

264.

12. fr.

(cf.

251) to {6' avTox^ tTog "Wuog

QLif)£L'^ avxn^iQog yaQ xaLQog ytvi]TaL' xal t« ajrsQjidvTa ffaQavsl' XoLiidg yaQ ytV7]TaL fLtyag slg jrdvTa. HaTa

xavacovi

1 an {aoxaxvaq) xavacovi glipei? Heeg.

Heeg 29

fr. 12.

Dodecaeteris

265.

V

(cf.

fr.

t6

251)

hog

[61]

[ojisq

ol

zvQLsvaovaLv] sv fidXa ra jidvTa dvajiXf]QOvaLV.

'Ix^-vsg

Heeg 29 266.

fr.

ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 568 (Gaisford avTOv ALog tv 'Jx^vatv ovTog xalov yd^uovg

Tzetz.

(12)

Tov

II 335, 21)

13.

jtOLeZv.

Heeg 29

fr.

267. (23)

yaQ 6 SLXTdTcoQ

13.

Schol. Lycophr. 523 ^

10

p. 189,

Xevg de 6 evvofiojg xal dLxalwg xQaTcov.

ss.

TcolQavog

Sch.

^kuog (lovaQXog, ^aOL-

ItyeTaL, TVQavvog dt 6

'0. t?]V

delxvvaL de xal

TOVTOOV 6La(poQdv ovTooal Xeyoov ev Talg AoodexaeTr^QlaLV eOTL^ 6' av TLg^ dvr]Q 9]

1

rj

xoiQavog

rjh

TVQavvog

^aatXevg, og Trjiiog eg ovQavov Y^eTaL aljtvv.

diaxaxxwQ

2 eoxai II

priores.

class. codd.

3 avxuq Lob.

Tzetz.

ovxoq Koechly Opusc. pMlol. I 237.

Lob. I 425; Heeg 22. 30

fr.

14; J. Kroll Lehren des

Herm.

Trismeg. 322.

Ad elg

vs. 2

cf.

Empedocl. Ka^aQiioL

fr.

146

(I^ 278,

de TtXog fidvTeLg ts xal vftvojioXoL xal h]TQo\

4 Diels)

xal jtQOfiOL

evS^ev

dva^XaaTovat ^eol

Tzetz. Exeges. in Hiad. 26, 2

Herm. evQLaxco yaQ

dv^QcojtoLaLv ejtLx^ovLoLaL jttXovTaL, TLfLiJLOL (peQLOTOL.

268. (14)

avTov

.

.

.

(v. fr.

257) cog t6

a7]xdL,tLV jtvQovg

'

'

Te xal dOTdxvag xaT* dXcodg

dv6Qcov XLXfLojVTOov, OTe Te

^av{)?] (Ar])ft7]T7]Q'^

xqLv7]l ejteLyofLevcov dvef/oov xaQjtov Te xal dxvag. 1

nvQovq codd.; nvQoovq error Herm. in Orph.

Herm.

Or^^h.

Orphic. coU. Kern.

511

n.

33; Lob. I 423;

2

{/lt]}fii^xriQ

Heeg 30

fr.

15. 18

Lob.

274

fr.

257,

269—270

Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 26, 20 Herin. post

269. (15) (v.

E^HMEPI^ES

/liidEKAETHPT/IES

fr.

198

ubi Tzetzae verba Orphei sententias iutroducentia

inveniuntur) allatum xal t6Of///V£a d' 1 i(}yat,oio

Lob.

Herm. 511 270. II 308, 23)

(16)

n.

tQydCoio

^ieXiOGdcov ddirdcov

33; Lob. I 423.

Tzetz.

rd dt

^

t^yd^eo cod.; siQyat.ovto Mullach.

;

tjrt]

ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 502 tx rcov 'OQcpto^g

}t£TF[3X9Jfh?j'

(Gaisford cfyol

yccQ

'OQCf£i'g

jcoXXal 6' ovQavod^tv xal IjtaQTttq tx vtcptXdcov TTJiioq

ejioQvvvTai q)7]yotg xal dtvdQtCiv dZXoig

ovQ£Ot T£ oxojteXotg t£ xal dvd^Qcojiotg

tQi^vfiotg

^

jtijyvXideg xal tOovTat dft£tdi£g' atd£ yaQ'^ ovTOjg 5

TQvs^vOtv^ xal

d-fJQag tv

ovQtOtV ovdt

Ttg dvdQoJv

jiQO^XcoOxttv fttyaQcov dvvaTat xaTa yvia daftaoO^t^g 'ipvyjEi

XevyaXtcot' Jidyv7]t 6^ vjio yata fiifivxt.

Heinsius; av&Qoincov codd. 3 TQv^ovatv vel iQv^ovaiv codd.; tQvovaiv Heinsius. 1

avBQ(onoig

Herm.

XXXI;

Lob. I 423; Heeg 22. 30

2

fr.

cu

6s

yaQ

rodd.

16.

Orphicus imitari videtur Hesiodi Op. et Dies 504 ftfjva dt Arjvatcova,

505

xdx'

rjfiaTa,

^ovdoQci jrdvTa,

TOVTOV dX£vaodcii, xal jcijyddag, cd t' jtvtvOavTog BoQtao

yalav

tjr}

dvOijXtyitg TtXid^ox^Otv,

og T£ did &Q?jix?]g tjrjroTQocpov £VQii jrovTcot iftjivtvoag coQtV£' ^i^vxt de yaia ^al

v?,?j

xtX.

II.

*E(]p?]f4£Ql6£g

Huius carminis astrologici titulus solum traditus est ter a Tzetza Chiliad. XII 399 vs. 146 (cf. supra p. 268), in Prolegomenis ad Hesiodi Op. et Dies 18 (II 21 Gaisf.) fr. 271, ad Argumentum leviter indicat Aristophan. Nub. 1178 (fr. 279). Procl. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 763 (Gaisf. II 414, 29): at jr£Q\ Tyg Tcov 7]fi£Qcov txZoyfjg xal djr^xXoyijg jraQacviO£ig txovOt

ftiv

Tag

aQxdg tx Tmv

dXXoig kXQdT?]Oav, xa\

iv

ijitl

rolg 'Af^rjvcdcov

jr aQaTi]Q?]Otojv,

dXXat 61

jraQ'

xa\ jtaQ^ 'OQtptl Tiveg aihcov 6taxQiO£tg jraTQtoig

(sc.

Philochori et Amphoteri

AHTPOAOriKA ad

cf.

Tivsg^

f/ovov

vs.

E^PHMEPIAEi:

808 Gaisf. II 441, 17)

dicoQicd^ijcav, vmI cu filv dyad^al

xa\ ovx o?Mg i^^ttQaq

al de cpavXca, ^itCaL 6t rivsg ctvai.

tvxaiQiav tytiv

rivsg

vjrtXa(^6v

jTQd^fcov,

d),)M xcd ^ucjQia Tfjg

vovvrtg,

orh

TjfitQCcg,

*^^ ^^^^^

6s tcI

xaraQxdg tlvcov

JTQog

dre filv rd icoO-a^d ijrai-

6s[X7]V

jisqI

\

275

6s xal

ojtov

otplav,

Toig fdv d-solg olxsTa Ta jcQog fisa?jf/^Qiav siQjjxaaiv, iJQcoOL 6s

T« ad 6^

fisrd vs.

dVML

(Lob. I 411;

ffsa?]fjl^Qiav

822 ai^s

fisv

dlXoTS

6s laaaLV.

24 Ab.).

Similiter Procl. ai

dXXog 6' d)doi7jv jisXsl i)fi^Qi], dXloTs

ov TL (psQovacu.

fisTd6ovjcoLy dx7JQL0L,

aivsZj jiavQOL

fr.

slalv sjiLydovioLg fisy' ovsLaQ,

TjfLSQca

fi?]TQvifj

ydQ ^O. sIjis jtsqI tcov ^fLSQcov tovTov, dXlag sjtcuvSv xal dXXag sx^dXXcov. xal "'Ad-rjvaloL xard

fiyiTr]Q

jiaQaT/]Qi]aLV

T7]v

ad

(Gaisf. II 445, 18) xal

vs.

822

t6La

avTcov

jtsql

dem versum

(Gaisf. II 445, 27)

6L6aaxaXiav

vvv

(sc.

'Haio6og)'

fthv

cpQd6sg' dXXog 6^ dXX7]P alvsl. jtaQa6i6coaLV,

TO OTS

dX7]d-sg'

6h

sTSQCtg 7]

yaQ

6

tovto 6s

ots

fisv

al

6h

tcov

jcsqI

rfjg

2sX7]V7]g

X^sjsl

XoLJtcu

djto-

6s yLvcoaxovaL

avvsQysl xai sOtl

6s svavTLOVTat xal 6oxsl p]TQVLd (Lob. I 429

Melampodis Msd^o6og

eun-

r]ftsQ(^v

otl '0. dXXag

cp7]aLV,

dXiyoL

MsXdftJtovg.

7]fLSQa

ad

tcov

Ttjv

sjtcwaXijjiTLxcog

dvvaLfiOL,

r]ftsQaL

Moschopul.

Cf.

Tzetzes

avfijtsQdvctg

xscpaXaicoL

sjilXoylxcol

cu6s

s66^aaav.

Lob. I 413).

(Gaisf. II 446, 20;

;

fr.

ft7]T7]Q,

24 Ab.).

jtQoyvcoaswv in-

Heegium 33

venitur in Catalogo cod. astrolog.

IV 110;

Proclus Plutarclium sequi videtur

Reitzenstein Nachr. Goett. Ges.

Wiss. 1906, 40.

Cf.

:

Vatic. gr. 1056

Al

toov Trjg 2sX7]V7]g fxovcov et

cf.

'ExXoyal rcov

7]fisQcov

n. 5.

djto

djto tcov ^coL^icov sxXoyai et

Al

sxXoyal tcov fjfisQmv sx tov slvaL rrjv 2sX7]vr]v sig sxaCTOV tcov 6co6sxa ^coL6icov,

TJrLg

V

sxXoyr] sCtl jtcu jtXaTVTSQa (Catalog. cod.

Aetatem p. 90 ss.; Heeg Diss. 33. 71). Alexandrinam sapere hanc poesin Orphicam censuit idem 39. 45. Cf. etiam luvenal. II Sat. VI 569 liae tamen ignorant quid sidus triste minetur Saturni, quo laeta Venus se proferat astro, illius occu7'sus quis mensis damnis, quae dentur tempora lucro: etiam vitare memento, in cuius manihus ceu xnnguia sucina tritas consulitur, cernis Ephemeridas, quae nullum consuUt et iam quae castra viro patriafnque petente non ihit pariter numeris revocata Thrasylli. ad primum lapidem vectari cum placet, astrolog. graecor.

hora

3

sumitur ex lihro;

prurit frictus

si

specta genesi collyria poscit et (II

472, 6 Clark)

multi

.

.

.

Ammian. nec

ocelli

Marcellin.

lavari

angulus, in-

XXVIII

4,

24

arhitrantur se cautius 18*

ASTPOAOriKA

276

E
271-273

antequam Fjpliemeride scnqmlose siscifata gratia six/num Mercnrii, vel quotam cancri

posse,

didicerint,

sit verhi

polum

discurrens ohtineat luna.

loann. Tzetz. Prol. ad Hesiod. 18 (Gaisf. II 21, 6)

271. (25)

tSv

xal

nhi

sideris parte^n

"Eqycdv 'OQq)tcoq ovrojg (v.

fitv

280) icr^v

fr.

i)

c(Qy?j.

avtov cIqxovtcu ovtcoq'

al de 'II^tQCU, ijroi cd 'Eq)?/fi£QidFg

MovOaTe deocpQadig. ei 6e o' drcSyei ejioDVVfilag Mfjv^jq xaTa fioiQav dxovoai,

jrdvT^ IdcxTiq, d^v^oc,

^

Ov 6' evl cpQeol

Qeid Toi e^eQecQ.

5

^dXXeo

^dXa yaQ

Ta^LV exovTa xvQeT.

oi7]v

idfievat, cog avTrj jiaQexsi

oijiOiVf

XQ^^^Q eOT)v

xXeog dvTv/L

ftrivog.

Tres priores versiis habet Tzetzes etiam Chiliad. XII 399

vs.

149

p.

445 K.

1 dxovoai Prol. Hesiod.; aeXoca Chiliad.

Lob. I 414; Heeg 36. Ad Musaei allocutionem 272.

Monacensis

Cod.

VII

cod. astrolog. 7)^eQCDV.

'^HOLodov

d"

.9-'

7]'

f'

ta'

n. 7.

l^'

^Lg']

[try']

l^)-'

x

TiOfteraL xcu evxQf]OTaL T/jg 2eh]V7]g ty'

td'

[l^']

tg'

xy

x

Li)'

19^'

fol.

Catalogus

(Boll

HeQl tcov

Tijg :SeX7Jv?jg

20) evxQ7]0Tai Trjg UeX^jvrjg rjfieQat avTCU

(fol.

'

l(^'

287

gr.

VII 12

Cf.

101).

test. nr. 168.

cf.

xg'

xC^

X

avTat'

^OQcpecog' jiecpco-

.

[«']

Sg

ev TCCVTaLg,

X7]'.

/'

/?'

^'

^' '^'

g)7]0Lv 'OQcpevg

xal 'Ilotodog, djcaOa dQX"] evd-eTel' xcd XQV dcpoQav xcu jTQog Ta Ox^luaTa Tfjg 2i^eh']vr]g xal Tovg Tvjrovg avTTJg xcu Tag avva
*

xcd Tovg xaXojioLovg tcov dOTeQcov xal Tovg

OvXX7]jtTtxovg.

Unci Heegii sunt.

Heeg Cf.

Hesiodi

quae Heeg

1 anoQQolaQ Boll; anoQlaq cod.

44. 71.

Op.

et

Dies 765

ss.

Diss. 71 edidit e cod. Vatic. gr.

IIvfhayoQOv jteQl jie^coTLOnevcov

^'jfteQCQV

Ad

jrecpcoTto^evat

952

fol.

T^^jg

168^

2i^eX7']Vi]g

cf.

At7']y7]OLg

xal dcpoj-

TtOTCi>V.

273. (29) Procl. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 767 (Gaisf. II 419, 16),

quem 7]

exscripsit Eustathius

v.

Lob. I 412,

7)

fiev

ovv

jtqqjt?],

^elov eOTi' xal yccQ Jidoav dQx^jv nXdTcov (Phaedr. 245 d) ehyat {)^etav, xat yeved-X.tog avTi]^

xal

ev7]

xaXeiTat

()7]d-eT0a

tov

cog

^i7]v6g'

dQXj]

xcu

6

ff^v

ev

avTt^jt

jtaQ^ 'OQCpeT jcQOOa-

yoQeveTat fiov6xeQG)g [16 0^0 g' djtXcog fiev yccQ 6 p/r cbg yeveaecog eQydT7]g XeyeTat ^ovg, cog 6e jiqojt7]V excov T^Te Tf]g oixelag

ovO^tag

t7)v

excpvOtv'^

ft6oxog,

xa)

did

tu

^ioradixiv

273

— 274

fiovoxhQojc.

Idem

o dh

4

txo^v rfji vtcu vijv ex(pvOiv,

Heeg.

avzT] Ab.,

Herm.

aiv etiam cod. Khedig., nr.

jr()cor?/i'

to fwvadtxov avrov.

(Sid

Gaisford;

ciVTOv

ad eimdem versum [woxog ffovoxeQcog ovo-

'OQCfsl

[i))v jiclq^

(idC^rat Tcal fioOyog fthv ojg

fiovoxsQoyg dh

277

testatiir loanii. Protospathar.

(Gaisf. II 451, 27)

1

E^HMEPIAE2

A2TP0A0riKA

2 Cf. Protospatharium.

cx(pv-

Ahhdlg. Goett. Ges. Wiss. XII 1910

Schiiltz

vulgo.

p. 6; tx^paoiv

Heeg

Lob. I 412;

37,

papyrum Mi^naut

qui iure

affert (cf.

Reitzenstein Poimandres 147. 257).

Hymn. IX

TavQoxsQog Mrjvrj, vs. 9 xsQaocpoQs, Maxim. IIsqI xaTaQxwv 50 xsQaijg TavQmjitdog (XQytTtv ar/hjv, 587 xsQaa^oQog aQytTa Mijvrj. Forsitan huc pertinent etiam, quae de Lunae nominibus ex Epigenis IIsQt Trjg 'OQ(pewg jtoirjotcog libro Clemens Alex. Strom. V 8, 49, 3 (fr. 33) exposuit; cf. Heegium 38. Ad novadtxov vide Dieterichii Ahraxas 47. ^JeXijvijg vs. 2

274. (26) Tzetz. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 763 (Gaisf. II 416, 13) (sc. ^llolodog) xat cprjOiv ojtoia tovto)v jioIojl

xccTdQXSTat yovv

Tojv tQycov xad^lOTrixt XQV^'^!^^'^) ^^'^ dttvcog (dstlcog?) xal OvyeTt 6t xat tpevdcog xat ovx, ojOJieQ

xexvfievcog xal xaxo^rjXcog,

6

'0.

fityag

dtdaOxaXtxcog

xat

Tt

xat

TeTayftevcog

ovTco

xcit^

evxQt-

exelvog ftev yaQ

vetav xat to jtXtov TeyvtxcoTeQcog xat dXrjO^cog. gjrjol'

jtQcoTOV

1

fiev jtQohoot evt rjficcTt cpatveTCCt "AQrjg,

Mrjv?! t' elg "Aqtjv'^ ejttTeXXeTat' tOxeo d' eQyoJV.

T7Jvde

yaQ e^avvoaOa cpvotv dlxtQoov

dvcccpaivet.

5

ccvTaQ ejtrjv TQiTOV rifiaQ djtojtQod^ev ijeXioto, jtaOtv ejttx^oviotot cpvTOOJtoQOv alTirj dXxijg.

TSTQddt 6' av^Ofievrj jtolvcpeyyecc XafiJtdda Tslvei. xat (sc.

xccO-esr/g

jttVTt

e§

eJtTa

TQtaxoOTrjg'

Tfjg

fiexQt

ovTog 61

'Hoiodog) TQiaxoOTrjv Xeyet evvr]V. 1

TCQSia

ojoz' aQQTjv

FH;

EFH.

Herm. XLI;

Heeg

2 M/jvt] x dq 'Aqtjv Heeg;

(paivix' (XQairj (acDQog

Lob. I 419.

Heeg

428

41)

Mijvrj d' eig t' "Agrjv

/^trjvr],

(J.

oV

elg ^Aqtjv

Scaligeri

E;

Lob.

tentamina);

40.

De

Martis die natali

vs. 1 indicato

Cleostrati Tenedii poetae astrologici

dXX^ ojtchav TQiTov

rjfiaQ tjt^

fr.

Heeg

43.

Ad

vs.

6

cf.

1 ap. Dielesium II ^ 197

cr/dcoxovTa fthnjtOt, Breithaupt

De

E^HMEPUEi:

ASTPOAOriKA

278

275—277

Parmenisco Grammatico {Eroixua IV) 31. Ex Selenodromiis Catalog astrol. III 32 et IV 142 affert quasdam similitudines

Heeg

41.

Tzetz. Exeges. in Iliad. 26, 16 Herm. Praeeunt verba 257 exscripta tum post fr. 48 allatum sequitur

275. initio f r.

;

QododaxTvXcoi aQyvQOJtt^^jL^

£xri]L Iv ijQLysTu 1 sxTT]

iv^QLyev slQoSoSaxrvlcD aQyvQonit^i codd.; em. Lob.

Herm. 511 276.

33; Lob. I 597.

clvaTl^svTaL,

Cf. Procl. in

tcol

{N. F.

TjysfiovL

tov

33, 8

p.

W.

XXXI)

1921, 370

JtaVTog

Tfjv

cf.

o?

iiSdofifjv

rovTtOTL tcol bVL, xal naQTvq^ ^O.^ liyo^v ovrwg'

dvas sxdtQyog

7]v b(plXf]6sv

ii^dofLfj,

xoOfiLog

mens. II 12

LXXVII

BiUolog.

nvO^ayoQSLOL

fif)v

De

Lyd.

loa.

(148)

Fr. Boertzler ys

n.

Tim. 34 a

4 Diehl)

(II 95,

'Aji6?.X(ov.

tovto xal 6

dLa

Sg

vovg fiovadLxog ts xal i[i6ofia6Lx6g Ictlv,

jisql(prjOLV

'OQ^evg. 1 fiuQtvQ om. codd. rec. Barber. et Planud.

2 6 0Q
Gomper^ 12

S.

Heeg 43

Eoscher Die hippokrat Schrift von der Siebenzahl. Ber. Saechs. AJcad. 1919 Lob. I 428

n.

Diels Festschr.

;

;

;

5 p. 57.

Hesiod. Catalog.

116 Rz.^ (1913) 'aia, t6v

fr.

q' £(f)U?]ot

dva§ ALog vlog Ajt6Xl(ov.

el

6i,

277. (27) Procl. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 804 (Gaisf. II 440, 8) Sg (fi7]0LV ^OQ(pevg, rrJL ^Ati]l dvalTaL r) ajtTaxaLdaxaT?]

xal dLa TOVTO

TtJL

TS

T//^"

TOfirJL

i;'-^?/g

aOTLV OLxala xal

ttjl

tov

xaQJtov yvfivwOaL tc5v jtaQLxaQjticov, 6 (Heeg] xal Gaisf.) 'Holodog (vs.

805) ovx dfiovOcog TOvroLg roTg aQyoLg dvijxa ttjv r][iaQav.

Lob. I 413; Heeg 42. In Selenodromio Catalog.

astr. III 36,

et decimus ita significatur: rjnaQa

OdvaTog

ll^'

12

ss.

dies

oaXr]Vt]g.

{Tfjg)

{yjtvoL xal d^dvaTOL cod. Mediol.) ayavvrjdr^oav'

xal r6fioQQa xaTaOTQd(pt]Oav.

6vv6g aOTLV

alg

odov

cod.).

{ajtLX£tQ?]OaLg

o

jtQdyfLCiTog.

(irj

a^iXd^i^Lg,

TavTr^i

(pvy^jov

xal

avTy

ttjl t<)

r]fiaQa

x^Xajti]

aig jtQdyfia

fii]

septimus

"Yjtvog xal

^66o(ia

xal ajtLxlvaJttxaLQrJor^Lg

tpvXdTTOv djto jtavTog

7]fiaQaL

djtoXXvfiavov XQaTrjO^rjoaTCU.

Ta

yavvcoffava ajtivooa xal dvOTv^a xal ajcLxivdvva xal oXiyoxQ^VLa

aOovTaL. ()'vsLQ0V

dQ^dfiavog Ld7]L,

yivsrai

voOaXv ryi

Taxacog

avTTJi

TaXavTrjOaL.

r^ftaQaL

xa)

adv 6a tlq

dcpd^orov

Tf]Q7]d'7]-

277

— 279

oetCK

E^HMEPUE^

fieVTOt

,

x^Xejtov iori %al

yt

279

dg dXXov

djroflrjOeTai.

Ad

etiam Verg. Georg. I 284 septima post decimam et prensos domitare hoves et licia telae xwnere vitem

Procli verba et

felix

rE^PFlA

cf.

addere.

xal

278. (28) Tzetz. ad Hesiod. Op. et Dies 765 (Gaisf. II 418, 8) TQiaxoOTTJv dh rjntQav ovTog dyafh?]V Xiyu, i]V 'O.

T?]v

(pavXijv

1 ?,Tjipiaig

tQyocg

jcdoiv

iouv

6vaoXij\piaig fzovov

6o6oXi]ipiaLg

(p?]0L,

aloO^?.^

6h

(lovaig

Trinc; 6vaoh]^)iaQ Heins.; doai-

Lob.

Heeg

Lob. I 419;

43.

Catalog. astrol. III 39, 18

Tog xal Tv/j]

iysvvijd^i].

.

.

ss.

X

/]ftiQa

(r//e

W.ov-

oeXrjvr^g.)

avT?] ^[liQa djiojtX?]QO^OQ7]fiivf] IotIv

.

jidvTa' dyoQaOai, jioDXijoaL, OjttiQuv, (pvTevsLV, xXa6ev€LV, 6ovXovg xal ^coia xal i36ag xTtjoaod^aL, Jtal6ag elg nad^r]OLav jtaQa6L6eLV xtX. et IV 145, 4 ss. to tJhlov xal y , rJTLg Xiyerac X' slg

?)niQa,

jtaQa

Ovvo6og' dyoQa^eLV,

xal

avT?]

ydfiovg

279.

xoLVatvel tcol '^HXLojl,

OJteLQeLV,

jtoLelv

deQLC^eLV,

yevv7]de\g

6

tJTLg

66eveLV,

evTvxt]g,

r]

XiyeraL jto)Xelv,

6e

yvv?]

Tzetz.

in

Aristophan. Nub. 1178

ed.

ab H. Keilio

Mus. VI 1848, 617; Nauck Lexicon Vindobonense (Petro-

poli 1867) 249, 9

viav

xaXr]

dOTOQyog twl dv6QL.

jtov?]Qd, ^vfj(66?]g,

Bliein.

o^qcov

tqlojv

cog dQX?]yov

ev?]V

ievr]

cod.),

eTeQOv xvxXov

ovvexev oXXvfcivr]

jtdXLV

(og

jtQojT?]v

fiovd6a,

ovOav

jteQ diXjtTOiyg yLveTat avzLg,

cog '0. ev^E(p7](ieQL0L (p7]aLv.

III.

Carmen Orphicum,

cui

FeoiyQyLa

nomen FecoQyLa inscriptum

erat,

Lascare Proleg. in Orph. in Marm. Taurin. I 98, qui reojQyLxd habet (test. nr. 225; cf. A. Baumstark Philollin (N. F. VII) 1894, 687; Heegium Diss. 50) unus Tzetzes pluribus locis testis est. Maximi momenti sunt, quae initio commentarii ad Hesiodum 17 (Gaisf. II 19, 19) profitetur 'Hol66ov "EQya xal 'HfjiQat TO ^L^XLov ejttyiyQajtTaL, rJTOL 6L6aaxaXLa yemQyLag xal ovt(d 6e ejtiyiyQarjiieQCDV, xa{^' dg 6eL T66e xal t66s jtoLelv. ^^ ^*^**- avTOv jteVTSxaLjtTaL jtQog dvTL^LaOToX^^v toJv eTiQcnv 6exa ^ii^Xcov 'AojtL6og SeoyovLag ^HQOJoyovLag, rwaixojv xaTaextitisse excepto

\

A^TPOAOriKA

280

rEiiPFlA

279-281

Xoyov xal Xoljiojv ccjtaocjv iti dh xal jiQdg 0.7^x16 LaOToXrjv tcov Tov fuydXov 'OQfficog "Eqjcov xal 'HfiSQcdv, c6v "Eqycdv ^OQ^ptcog Tov

rJTOL

recoQylaq

IIl-qI

sOtlv

ovTcog

aQXfj'

tj

280;

fr.

cum Gaisfordio "EQycov 'OQcpkog 7Jtol Tov jtsQl recoQyiag, Heeg 49. Totus Tzetzae locus depravatus An tSv tTtQcov dvTLdLaoroXrjv glossema? esse videtur.

Lob. I 414, qui seclusit

—

Orphea

/uid-^jfLaTixcog res

TQeyov67]g jteQL

ad

Tzetzes

vs.

UaQdLVov 568

agrarias exposuisse (olov 2eh]V7]g

jtdi^Ta cpvTtveLV jth)v [iovcov dfLJteXcov)

dicit

(cf.

supra

268);

p.

Hoc quoque carmen Musaeo dedicatum

Heegium

v.

fuisse

supra

(cf.

46.

271)

fr.

non potest, quod contra C. G. Lenzium (De fragmentis ad astronomiam et agrorum culturam spectantibus commentatio Diss. Goetting. 1789, 15) iure monuit Heeg 48.

evinci

Orphicis

280.

r' ejtl

yalav

ejtl

laQov

ojtcoQr^g

s.

eldaQ eXeOd-aL

6r]

ojtjtcog

dv Jtavdla 2Jeh]vcur] jtejtb^oLTO,^

dwQ^

tol^ jtdOav eTrjTViibjv xccTaXeso?,

fiev

Bdzxov oX^ov

dvajtefijtefievaL xcxi ejt7]eTavdv^

"EQycov 'OQcpkog ovTCog eOTlv

yECDQyljjg

alav

df/^QOTOv

avTLxa

Ofixvid OOL A7]p]TQog deQOLVooto ts

1

279

xQ^^^h/g yeve^Jg eVTVveaL eQya,

/^^^/^g^g2 oxajtavTJL Te XaxfjfisvaL^

xal Tcov

p.

^eldcoQov dyojv evxafijteg aQOTQOV,

xaTd-efievcu, xai

1

supra

yvQOlg evL xX^fta Medv/ivalov kekbjoaL

7]

21 Gaisf.

cf.

de yecojtovh]g^ oe cpLXofi^QOTOv Y/ieQog cuQeL

el

xal

5

Hesiodum 17

Tzetz. Prol. ad

(11)

E; yscoQylag H.

7)

ojtdC^eiV.

dQxtj.

2 I^elqslq Ab., Heeg;

i/jieiQ^

Gaisf.;

EG. 3 Xayfjvai Tzetz. codd.; layaive^ev v. Maxim. infra. 4 toi xal Maxim. 5 Scaliger; aeX^vrj nenvQ^OLXo prius. 6 enijzarov Maxim.; cf. Hom. Hymn. in Mercur. 113 oiXa ka/icav eneS^rjxev enrjexava. LfiELQei

Heeg

Lob. I 414;

Ad

46.

carminis IleQl cf. exordium xal Tovde loyov, Texog. Heeg 49. 68. Plane isdem versibus utitur Maxim. 456 465, quos ex Orphei carmine mutuatus esse videtur (cf. frr. 281 284 et Heegium 51. Vs. 6 legitur ap. Maximum vs. 461 Xaxcuvlfiev et vs. 7 Maxim. 462 TOL xal pro Tzetzae drj tol. OeLOfiSv

initium

(fr.

el

6e yecojtovb]g

285) cpQaC^eo

67)

— —

281. (19) (de

Tzetz. Exeges. in Hiad. 33, 14

Herm. xa)

Luna) el

^dv yaQ OTsix^iOLV

ejt^

'AQVeioto

*

{hooio

'^

6

U

A^TPOAOriKA

281—283

Maxim. L; aQveiOLO Fabric.

aQvioLo

1

FEiiPriA ail.

281

Maxim.;

veloTo

ccq

Tzetz.

2 d^EoZo Herm.

Herm. 512

282.

Heeg

35; Lob. I 422;

n.

Exscripsit Maxim. 466.

supra

Cf.

47.

p. 269.

Tzetz. Chiliad. IV 128 vs. 172 p. 126 Kiessl. Crameri Anecdot. Oxon. III 357) fiifivrjTca Tairfjg

(12)

(cf.

Schol. in

xal

'0.

hv rscoQylai

jQacpdW

^AoTQahj xovQTi 6b jttXtL

jtQoc;

ajiavTa (psQiOT?]

OjctQfiaTa, xal dt cfiVTOlOtv ivaioiixogy 8V ts ^oO-qoiOi

^dlleLV tQvea jtdvTa, ra ts ^Qvdg dxQa XtyovTaL, oXvag d' a^aXtaod-ai,

ijtel

OTvytsL jttQLalla

hjvovg xal dSevxtag olvag, ooa XvyQa Al(ovvoolo sxrjTL

'IxccQLOv X0VQ7}

5

jivoi)Ofitv7],

jlxTatoL fiTJOavTO, ftt^r/L dedfLTjfftvoL alviJL, 'IxdQLOV, xai fiLV OTVCfisXcug xoQvvtjLOL dai^av,

x^QOLfiaveog^ BdxxoLO.

OcfiaXlcjfievoL 6ojqolOl,

Cetera

1 xoQOL/jiav£og Lob.; xoQOLfxavcoLO codd.

Lob.

I

Heeg

415;

19.

47;

v. infra.

KroU Lehren

J.

d.

Uerm.

Trismeg. 128. Vs. 3 p. 46,

vindicat AojdexatT7/QL0LV

26 Scheer.

Orphei X^jvovg elLvovo

corr.

eXivovg

J.

vs. 5 legitur ap.

G. Schneider),

vs.

xSg jtdvTa jtaQaxeXeveTCU IlaQd^tvov jtdvTa

fr.

Maxim. 492 tlivovg {eXtvovg L,

man. rec, eXLvovg

Tzetz. ad Op. et Dies 568

IlaQMvog

Tzetz. ad Lycophr. vs. 83

Eosdem versus habet Maxim. 488—496; pro

9

ed.

Fabricii,

ap.

Maxim.

(Gaisf. II 335, 17) d'Qdv'

cfiVTevetv

Tfjv dfjjteXov dtd

jtXrjv

eXivovg Koechly, vs.

495

xoQvvatg.

dt

nax^fiaTL-

'0.

otov JEeXrjvrjg TQexovOtjg jteQt (lovov

clfLjttXcov

tov jtaTtQa IxdQLOv.

fLLOel

'

Cf.

yaQ

/y

BAKXIKA

244.

283. (13) Tzetz. ad Hesiodi Op. et Dies 778 (Gaisf. II 429, 10 ss.) ^O.

de ixelvog 6 SQdLXLog^

ev

TrJL jteQi

FtcoQyiccg ov ttjv djtXcog

TjneQav Tfjg UeXrjvrjg Tr/v TOtdvds Xeyei XvOLTe?.rj'

r/

xcd dvovr/-

Tov,^ dXX' OTav TOLCDOde Ox^ficcTLOd^rJL xal ovvTQexrjL ^coLdioLg Te

xal Tolg dOTQccOLv.^ 1

6

S-QaxijOLog

3 dv^vvrov F.

EGH;

d^Qaxiaiog

4 aaxQOLq EH.

Lob. I 418; Heeg 48. Cf.

Maxira.

530—547.

ed.

Bas.

2

IvaiTeXelv

Heins.

ASTPOAOriKA

282

IIEPI

APAUET^N

284

IV. {HeQi dQajreTOJv)

Carmeii Orpliicum IleQl dQajrerojv extitisse non sine verispecie

tatis

coniecit

Heeg

Quod imitatus

56.

Maximus

est

in

carmine IIsqI xaraQxcjv v. p. 280 fr. 280, cuius pars VIII IIsqI dQajiercov vs. 320 incipit verbis d 6' aQa xal d\uc6cov oXorpojLa tQya :jiv{^oio o% xs /' (7^ add. Ludwicli) eovc, XsijiovTsg ivl yalav io, od-vsirjv jcool xaQjtaXifioig dXdfaydQOiOiv dvaxTag hjVTat coxd

fiiv

fioLQav.

rjv

fflv

.

.

erji

.

dXld 6v xal toIcov ntQojiojv

jtc(.v6ia

[leT^

evjioxov 'AQvetoto,

609

p.

eiCavdyoio xtX.

284. in

aTaQTJjQol

dQfjOTai

ijiicpQdC^eo

Tzetz. Cliiliad. II 42

(18)

24 Herm.)

Iliad. 26,

Tfjg

vs.

64

K

(Exeges.

laTOQlag ^e^ivrjTat Tamtjg

'O.

jtov

Xeyojv

ovd^ /jv^ ^lcplxloio &oojTeQog f avdd^oio,^ og Te xal dvO-eQtxeoOtv ijieTQeyev, ov6e tl^ xaQjcbv OiveT^ drjOVQa^ yvla cpeQCOv ejtt Xrjtov avov.'^ 1 ovd'

Maxim. L;

Tzetz.; ov6'

ijv

tjv

Maxim. L; ov6'

3 ovdii tl Tzetzae Chiliad.

xai Mullach.

4 adiectivo ar^ovQa superscriptum i?.a(pQa Kiessling;

ei x'

atCrjOiO Kiessling nisi versus initiwn est

xovcpa,

Phot. BeroL, Suid.

i%

tov

deiQco

et

Maxim. L

in

2 avydL,oio

Iliad. 26, 26) in cod.

marg.;

cf.

5 a^i^ov Wakefield Ludw.

drjovfjov.

s.

B

etiam in

(v.

Ludw.

depravatam; alipa yivtjMaxim.; ov6' ixi Kiessl. Hes.,

Etym.

Homerum

B

M.,

secuti

(v. infra).

Herm. 512

iam

Iphiclus

dxQOv dX)J

n.

ejt^

ijtl

33; Lob. I 422;

Heeg

56.

e Hesiodi Catalogis notus

dv^eQtxoJv xaQJtbv

O^eev

fr.

117 Rz.^

ed.

1913

ovde xaTtxXa,

jtvQafiivovg dd-eQag (potTaOxe JtodeOOt

xal ov (xov 0. RoBbacli) otveOxeTO xaQjtov, qui Iliadis

Y

227 dxQov

ejt^

dvd-eQtxcov xctQjtbv i^eov oide xaTe-

In Orph. Argon. commemoratur vs. 139. 160. Exscripsit Orphea Maxim. 422—424. Hesiodo usus esse videtur

xXcov imitantur.

Nonnus XXVIII 284 de